Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2022-11-12
Updated:
2022-11-14
Words:
373,221
Chapters:
63/?
Comments:
222
Kudos:
514
Bookmarks:
203
Hits:
33,954

Iron Blooded Commander

Summary:

A Battletech SI into a young orphan during 3020, given a 'gift' an item that acts as a Planetary Annihilation Commander's Nano forge. Yet still stuck in the squishy easily killable human body.

Notes:

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 1.1 Copy and Paste
3020
Solaris
Solaris City

-------------

When an eldritch abomination offers you a chance to travel to a new universe, a new life, and a special ability you of course say yes.

After all, if you are already face to face with an Eldritch creature you are already locked in to having an interesting experience, always better to stay amiable.

That was why I was here. Solaris born and raised. A Lyran citizen, fourteen years old, and in a surprise twist, I woke up this morning with knowledge of another universe, another life, and of course in my hands a noteputer, that was the most advanced piece of technology in the universe. Mostly because it wasn’t actually a noteputer at all.

It was the database and fabricator of a Planetary annihilation Commander. Although the current database itself was limited to three things.

A factory. That currently couldn’t build anything, as I didn’t have any designs.

An incredibly powerful sensor system that I could make, that would allow me to ‘scan’ tech and copy it into the database.

And of course. A metal extractor. Because even if I wasn’t a massive metal monstrosity I was still a Commander now. And somewhere in some universe a Commander begins building a metal extractor.

Or at least that was my first step.

But first. I had some people to recruit.

----

So I was an orphan in this life. My mother was a Solaris jock, and had unfortunately lost her life during a match when I was pretty young. I didn’t know who my father was, and no one in the Solaris government knew either so I was placed in the orphanage and forgotten. I took a moment to cross my fingers that my father wasn’t some infamous leader of an evil faction or something.

I walked into the open living space of the orphanage to look over my future troops. There were a lot of orphans that passed through this building. but I had been here a long time, so just about everyone knew who I was, so when I whistled loudly to get everyone's attention I had an audience, if not a happy one.

“Listen up everyone! I got a mission!” I called out as I looked over the other youngsters. I wasn’t the eldest Orphan but at fourteen I wasn’t the youngest either.

“I need tech scrap. Anything that has been beat up but might be fixable gather it up for me, It’s for a secret project. But if any of you help me out, I promise you will make a nice little reward.” I offer, rubbing my fingers together in the universal sign of cash.

There were some mumbled replies, but a few of the kids nodded along hearing my offer. Gauge, my best friend in this life, looked up from the bits of tech he was fiddling with. The poor guy even wore an approximation of ComStar Robes as his biggest dream was joining them. Rather than finding a family like most orphans dream. Of course he was only a few months from sixteen, and his time at the orphanage would end, so I wasn’t surprised. I waved him over as I walked out the front doors.

The busy streets of Solaris bustled along but I waved off Gauge's obvious questions as I simply pulled him along after a quiet “Not here.” As we made off towards our secret hideout.

All kids had secret hideouts especially here on Solaris, although most just just became Gang hideouts in the end. Ours was an old abandoned Mech bay that had been heavily damaged years ago. It’s entrance was completely sealed shut, but Gauge and I had found an entrance way through some old rubble we had excavated out. Apparently the old owners of this bay had their pilot go crazy and take his mech out and then try and blow the place up. He had been stopped eventually but the entire place had been trashed.

It was only a few miles up the road from the orphanage, but it was still a long walk with Gauge pestering me about what was going on and me denying him.

Finally we both sneaked into our little base and I grumbled as I wiped the dust from my clothes as I settled into the chairs we had gathered from dumpsters all over the city I turned to look at my annoyed friend.

“I’m gonna be opening a Merc company. I want you in on it. I need your tech brain.” I tell him which causes him to blink at me for a few moments before sighing.

“Vicky. How are you supposed to start a mercenary company without… Anything? Money, equipment, people… Mechs?” He asked, waving his arm around at the abandoned Mech bay that was stripped bare and empty other than the junk we brought in.

“That isn’t entirely the truth anymore.” I offer. “I got something coming up. It’s huge, but I need an assurance here and now Gauge. Are you on my side, on the Lyran side, or on Comstars side? You'll need to pick.”

I gave him a minute as he looked at me like a fool for a time. “What? Are you asking me to commit treason against the Archon or something?”

“No… Maybe. Only in the loosest sense. I don’t plan on betraying the Lyran Commonwealth, I’m just asking you to maybe lie to them if they ever ask you questions about what I’m doing, or what is going on.”

He goes silent for a moment. “I’m starting to get actually concerned here Vicky. What exactly is going on?”

“No, not without your word. An oath. Hell I’ll take a blood oath if I thought you would actually care. I’m about to do some crazy stuff Gauge, but I need to know if you are with me. Operational security. This is big, it means if what I am planning gets out, it all falls apart and I end up with nothing. So. Are you with me?”

He taps his foot for a time. “I’m with you. We are family. As far as that thing matters to us orphans.”

I nodded. “Here is what is happening. I know where a lostech find is. A big one capital B. The kind that when it’s over I won’t be worrying about getting a family name, I’ll probably just take the name of the planet the Archon gives me as a family name. That sort of big.” I give him a second to process that.

The fact all the orphans entered into the orphanages here on Solaris had their last name removed, as a way to make them acclimate better into their new circumstances, and to make it easier to get adopted, meant a last name, a family name was something we all seemed to strive for. In the end, there were only two ways to get one. Get adopted, or age out of the Orphanage. Most of the kids would argue about which one they wanted more.

“Okay... Where did you find your information on this mythical lostech find? While sleeping in your room all night?”

I could hear the dismissal in his voice as he spoke but I shook my head. “Nope. Can’t talk about it. I’m calling in my F-bills, friend-bills, right now. I need you to believe me, trust me, and help me. If it all crashes and burns, it won’t cost you anything but some time.” I offer out my hand then. “Join my mercenary company, and I promise you won’t regret it.”

He groaned. “I already do.” But he took my hand. I shook it once firmly before dropping it.

“Great. Now. I need some metals, it doesn't matter if they are junked, but the higher grade the better. So Mr. ‘I work as an apprentice mechtech’ where do they drop the scrapped mech armor, and stuff that doesn’t get recycled or used?”

He takes my question for a minute to the very obvious ‘why do you need scrapped metal?’ left unsaid after a moment before shaking his head. “Okay now I really regret this.” He grumbled, and despite the fact I was pretty sure I wasn’t going to like this, I nodded. Step one complete.

----

It was a junkyard.

But not the sort that people go to scavenge for usable equipment. The inner sphere were like packrats. If something was fixable it went back into circulation, but this junkyard was where the stuff that couldn’t be fixed was dropped off at.

It had taken almost three hours by public transport and foot to end up here. On the outskirts of the bustling metropolis. In the end we had actually jumped onto the back of an old truck obviously hauling scrap to the place we were going to.

Gauge of course complained the entire way. He didn’t understand what the plan was. But that was okay. He got me what I needed to get started.

We didn’t even really have to sneak into the scrap yard. It was more a dumping ground for the mess that came from clashing mechs, most of it was rusted, melted or worse.

There was very little ‘useful’ material for someone looking to gain some scrap for mechs. But for me? It was plenty to get started. I led Gauge deeper into the yard climbing on old mangled hunks of scrap. Until we are well outside of view from the road and drop off point.

“So are you going to tell me what we are doing out here yet?” Gauge grumbled as he nearly tripped on a chunk of melted metal that he was clambering over.

“No, but I’m gonna show you instead.” I pulled out the ‘noteputer’ I had awoken with and activated it’s nanite extraction function.

In a flash, green light exploded out of a port along the top of the noteputer. The light attacked the metal hunk I pointed it at. A moment later the metal simply began disintegrating. Piece by piece. I heard Gauge gasp beside me as in a few seconds the hunk of old twisted metal, that was as likely to be a piece of mech as a chunk of ground vehicle. Disappeared.

I glanced at the screen, noticing that it had stored a small amount of metal, but only about .5% of the metal needed for my metal extractor.

“What in the hell is that?!”

“My Inheritance. It’s a piece of lostech. It can break down metals, And then use those materials to fabricate anything it has stored in it’s construction database. No, it doesn’t have anything really interesting stored. It was wiped as far as I can tell. And no I don’t know where it came from. Other than something my Mother found and made sure would end up in my hands.” I ended with a lie.

“That’s impossible! That sort of technology! Even at the height of the starleague they didn’t have anything like…” he stops shaking his head. “I guess they actually did. Vicky, you understand that something like that it could-”

“It could change everything. Jumpstart the re-production of everything that we lost, and if anyone finds out about it, start a war that makes our little succession wars so far look like kids on a playground. There won’t be any limits, nothing stopping the houses from full scale final war because whoever wins, gets an item that lets them rebuild from an apocalypse.”

His mouth slowly closed mid word from where I interrupted him. “Gauge, this is something that you can’t tell anyone. Ever. If it ever gets out that I have this, no that it even exists? I am trusting you, an oath, remember? Help me keep this secret, I know you want to join Comstar to fix things. But how about you join me and we really fix things.”

He stared at me for a while I mean, we were both kids, I was barely fourteen, and he was almost sixteen. But he took in my warning, took a deep breath and nodded. “You're right. No one can know about that…”

“It’s pretending to be a noteputer so that’s what I’m calling it. Also, just a heads up. It is DNA locked to me. So only I can use it anyways. I think it was probably created by a great great grandparent or something, and my Mom probably couldn’t get it to work, or didn’t know what it did.” I say although I knew that was a lie.

He looks around at the mountain of scrap. “So if you need metal, and that’s why we are here, what are you trying to do?”

“Well it doesn’t have a database… Mostly.” I shrug. “It does actually have just a few blueprints. One is some sort of sensor system, but it’s apparently super strong, like the craziest sensor system the Star League ever thought up. The second is actually called a metal extractor. But that is what I want to build cause it won’t involve me coming out here and shooting green gunk at scrap all day and potentially being seen.”

“What’s a metal extractor?”

“Apparently it uses the nano machines just like these one and it mines metals without actually having to dig. Sooo.” I made sure to lie about how they worked, I didn’t want to bring in the schizo tech where the extractor was basically infinitely generating.

His eyes widened at my explanation. “That’s. Actually impressive.”

“Yep, and then there is the last blueprint saved into this thing… It’s a factory schematic. If we get a complete enough schematic for... anything we can build a factory designed to build it.”

“Mein Gott.”

“Yeah.”

“This… Vicky, what are we going to do?”

I took a deep breath even as I started the Noteputer’s extraction again. “Gather resources. I wasn’t lying about the Lostech find. We need money, transport, and protection. And then we are going prospecting. Then, well. With the Archon's blessing, we expand.”

I grumbled as the numbers towards a Metal Extractor inched upwards. A half a percentage at a time.

----

Gauge and I continued to talk, I explained more about what I was planning as I gathered the metal I needed, and eventually he was nodding along.

Gauge was always my tech guy. Where I was in both worlds more interested in the action parts of life. He was the one who just wanted a pile of electronics or an engineering problem to chew on. I needed him though.

You can’t give someone unlimited power and trust them fully. Not even yourself. Plus an extra pair of hands made things easier. Despite his nerdy looks, he was tall and looked older than he was. He was going to be my face for the most part, until everything was working.

A fourteen year old girl didn’t exactly indicate reliability. Especially one that still looked like a child. I was a bit gangly for my age, thankfully height wasn’t something I would suffer without, but a chest was.

An hour into the constant deconstruction I gathered enough scrap. Although it took longer than it should have since I was constantly moving around and checking to make sure no one was watching us.

But then I ended up making a stupid mistake.

“What do you mean the Metal Extractor won’t build?” Gauge asked me, sounding stressed out as I glared at the noteputer in my hand.

“I mean I click it to start the building process and it gives me an error. Hold on, I’m reading what this error says.”

*Invalid Placement*

“Fucking video game description.” I grumble before I remember a very important fact.

Metal Extractors have to be placed on metal node. It has to have something to extract FROM.

“I’m an idiot.” I utter. “The sensor package isn’t just some weird schematic. It’s what I need to place the extractor!” I turn to Gauge as he slowly nods his head.

“Makes sense. So what do you need for the sensors?”

“Nothing. I already have enough metal for it, but I will need to gather more metal to afford the extractor again. Hold on!” I switched the build order to a sensor package and after a few moments what looked like a backpack with an antenna sticking out of it began materializing in front of me in a haze of green. It took a few minutes as it slowly began forming, almost like watching a 3D printer, except it appeared out of nothing but green light.

When it was finished Gauge and I both stepped up to it to look it over. It was really clean. I couldn’t help but note. Most stuff in this era was something someone had owned for hundreds of years. This was brand new looking.

“It’s amazing! Look at this!” Gauge on the other hand was in tech nerd heaven as he looked it over. He had already popped a hatch on the top of the metal pack and was looking at it’s inside. “The materials inside are perfect. Factory fresh. I don’t think I’ve ever seen something so new looking!” He muttered which I laughed at. Sure it was unusual in this universe but I had bought plenty of new devices and such in the old world.

But I did want to find out where to build a metal extractor. I tried queuing up a metal extractor again to see if the new sensors would solve the problem, but it had the same error. And then I noticed the data uplink chord that Gauge was playing with.

I grabbed it from him and plugged it into the side of the ‘Noteputer’ . Watching as the metallic backpack suddenly seemed to turn on. Lights along the top activate and the antennae actually extending.

“Oh It's activated!” Gauge muttered as he stood up to look at my Noteputer. The screen had opened into a geomap. Showing a sort of wireframe topography of the area around us. Including the junk we were surrounded by, zooming out at the touch of a few buttons showed the range of the radar seemed to be around one hundred miles despite being at ground level.

I couldn’t help it and whistled, Gauge offering a quiet “Wow” at the same time.

“Okay this is a seriously powerful radar.”

“Yeah, look at the detail, and… It does penetrate ground! This is super lostech, I mean, imagine mining claims! Or just… Tracking a battlemech.” He stopped slowly staring at the same thing I was. The red wireframes that were tracked in real time. Battlemechs within one hundred miles of us, of which there were quite a few.

And even ones that according to the readings were inactive, were still tracked.

“Okay. If watching you create that out of nothing didn’t do it, I definitely believe that is Lostech now Vicky.” Gauge muttered as we both tracked a Mech battle in the arena that was in Silesia near where the orphanage was.

“This would alter any battle it is used in.” I whispered in a mix of horror and delight. This may actually be the most useful part of everything I was given.

I blinked the wonder out of my head and hit a few buttons, looking for a metal node that I could build on. In the entire one hundred miles there was only a single one, and I grimaced. We were already way out on the city limits. This scrapyard was well outside what people would call Solaris city, and then, this metal node was almost eighty miles out farther. For a pair of kids without a car, this wasn’t going to be easy.

----

We spent another hour or so gathering up enough metal to finish an extractor, and I spent a good bit longer as well, so I would have some in reserve. I had an idea.

We hitched a ride or hoofed it back to our hideout to hide the sensor pack, and then to the orphanage which we got to fairly late, and so earned a stern talking to by one of the many matrons that watched over it. Not that either of us cared. We were both well out of the age for getting adopted, so the orphanage was more of a place to sleep, and get free meals than a home.

The next morning Gauge practically dragged me out of bed. He was so excited, but thankfully kept his mouth shut about what was going on. I did have a stack of broken games, and electronics waiting for me the night before that I hadn’t bothered with as I went straight to bed after dinner, but this morning I dragged the small clump of items into a spare bag and we ran out to the hideout.

First thing first. I connected the noteputer to the pack and messed with the settings, and I was right. The sensor pack could also create incredibly detailed blueprints of objects. It had a small hand scanner that popped out of the side and after a few minutes, I had an exact copy of an old game system that not only turned on after, it actually had all the data that the old one had.

“That’s… How the hell does it copy data!? I mean, for it to be that exact it would have to be copying the object to an incredible degree!” Gauge was fascinated with the new game system having instantly pulled out his little electric repair tools and popping it open.

“It’s brand new.” He uttered once again shocked at how clean and working everything was.

“So. We need to get to the metal node that we found, but it’s too far to walk, or hitch a ride, which means we need transport.” I mutter to myself as Gauge speaks up.

“We could buy one. I mean we can make fresh electronics, sell a few of these, and we could probably buy a cycle, or even a small car.”

“True, or we could just find a car parked somewhere and make our own.” I remind him which silences him for a minute as he thinks about that. “But that also has risks. We would have to take the sensor outside and actually try to scan the car. Not something we can do easily without potentially causing a problem.”

“I.. I guess that’s true. We don’t want to let anyone know, and if we go around scanning a car or something someone is gonna notice.”

“Yep. Or. And I think this is the best plan. We go sneaky. Can you fix a few of the old pieces, and get them working using the fresh ones as spares?”
“Oh.. Yeah. I mean why do that though?”

“I want to sell them, or trade. We can rent a cycle or something from the Squatters, bring it here, scan it, and return it. Then we can just make a copy, no one twigs we did anything weird.”

“Why not just sell the brand new ones then, I mean we could get top dollar for this stuff.”

“Yeah top dollar and questions about why a pair of orphans have factory fresh tech.”

He stills at my rebuttal as he nods. “Good thinking. Yeah give me like an hour? I mean I have the perfect copies right here to work off of, soo this shouldn’t take long.

I nodded, turning back to the noteputer. The blueprints for the different pieces of tech were all still saved. But I was more interested in the fact they weren’t broken. Each piece had been fixed as if it wasn’t damaged at all.

“How smart is this thing?” I ask aloud thankfully quiet enough Gauge didn’t hear me.

Chapter Text

Chapter 1.2 Copy and Paste
3020
Solaris
Solaris City

-----

It took a bit longer than an hour unfortunately. But it was done. The gangs of Solaris were everywhere, and as orphans it wasn’t like some of our own hadn’t joined gangs from time to time.

The Squatters were exactly what they sounded like, a small group of drug peddlers you could find on street corners, or near alleys squatting and waiting for a client. But I went straight to a specific alley.

Smalls wasn’t actually small, and nor was he actually that big. He was more average. But he was called smalls because he had been small a few years ago when he aged out of the orphanage and joined the gang.

They had taken him in but he hadn’t forgotten his roots. He sometimes dropped off stuff to us younger kids that had been friends with him before he left. Just candies and stuff, thankfully, he never tried to get the kids on drugs.

But he always hung around a specific alley, and he also had an old dirt bike that he was very proud of. We often heard him driving around even if we didn’t always see him.

“So that’s the deal. Gauge and I need transport for an hour or two, afterwards you get the entire sack of electronics, and we bring the bike back.” I offered to the older boy who was chewing on an old cigarette.

“Hell no.”

“C’mon Smalls, we aren’t going to damage your bike, but Gauge and I have a job and we can’t do it without some wheels. No risk. I just can’t talk about it.”

“I said no Vicky, that ride is my life, and without it, I’m fucked by the first fucker who wants my stock. I can’t risk it.”

Gauge stepped in, the older boy had always been closer to Gauge than I was. “Smalls, C’mon we need this, it’s perfectly safe, I promise, I’ll drive not Vicky so your baby will be in safe hands, plus I fixed everything in that bag, I promise it all works, and it will sell well. If that doesn’t do it, we could go hawk it ourselves and bring back just the bills, but I know you, you are better at selling shit to people than either of us.”

I grumbled a bit as I walked away. I could drive! Sure the me of this world had crashed the last vehicle she had been in, but the damn thing’s brakes went out! I survived without getting hurt even! That was good driving!

“You two aren’t conning me are you?” Smalls finally asked quiet, the boy had a soft spot for us orphans.

“Not a con. We just need wheels. Just an hour or so, and it will be back in your hands.”

“Fuck me. Fine but I’m serious you two, you break my baby and I’ll fuckin end you! You shits will pay back every scratch if I have to sell you to the squatters as ferriers, you get me?”

“We get it Smalls.” I interrupt. “Your bike will be fine. Gauge, let’s go. Time's wasting.” I tell him as I let him jump on first, and then I clambered on behind him. A few moments of starting the engine and the two of us were off.

We slipped it inside our secret base, settling it in an empty section as I slipped out the scanning unit from the sensor pack on my back, although I had hidden it inside an old backpack to further conceal it so I could actually walk around with it.

“Well. That’s step one.” I tell Gauge as we are looking at a perfect copy of a dirt bike that was brand new.

“Yeah. Alright I’ll take this back to Smalls. Vicky, we won’t have time today. That’s a long trip.”

“I know. Tomorrow morning we’ll go. Get that back to Smalls before he blows a reactor, I’ll put this away and meet you at the orphanage.”

-----

The next morning Gauge and I went out on an adventure. I will admit traveling on the back of an old dirt bike for a long trip wasn't something I had ever done in either life. So this was a new experience.

We did have an interesting experience when the bike ran low on gas and I had to figure out how to get the noteputer to actually create gasoline. But thanks to an incredibly advanced sensor and the remains of the fuel in the tank I worked it out. Whatever crazy replicator this thing used to turn one element into another let it turn the steel and iron I had gathered before into usable fuel.

I decided just not to question it. Science. Ain't gotta explain shit? I think that’s how the phrase went.

That afternoon we reached the spot. Using the Noteputer as a map to end up at the right spot. It was an old bit of woods a good few miles off the road that had left us offroading which is an uncomfortable experience to say the least.

The place we stopped wasn’t anything special. There wasn’t a large hill, or a mountain or a clearing that said “Under here is a great place for a mine!” Instead the two of us used the noteputer to reclaim the underbrush and a tree or two until we had a small clearing.

Then I activated the Metal Extractor blueprint, and this time it had no problem being created. The size of the extractor was fifteen to twenty feet tall, and a good ten feet wide, which thankfully meant that it was hidden pretty well in the trees around it.

The problem was I hadn’t expected the length of time required to build the damn thing.

“So it’s gonna take at least ten hours.” I muttered in irritation as I settled the Noteputer onto the ground where it’s stream of green nanites continued to rush out of it in a green light as just the base of the metal extractor was slowly being created.

“I guess we are camping tonight then.” Gauge muttered although I could tell he wasn’t looking super happy about it.

Neither of us had ever been camping before.
“Fire first I guess.” I tell him as I go to grab some gas out of the bike's tank. This was going to be a rough night.

----
Alternate Perspective.

I couldn’t sleep. I watched as Vicky kicked fitfully in her sleep as I kept the fire going by through a stick or two into it every once in a while. Ever since Vicky had shown me her secret my mind was awhirl with what she had shown me.

Lostech, real honest amazing lostech, something capable of creating amazing structures out of nothing. It awed me. With that device the decline of the Inner Sphere could be turned around. I did trust Vicky, she was family but I couldn’t help but want to reveal all of this to Adept Michaelson. He had always been so kind to me, teaching me the secrets of technology and of course some minor teachings of Blake.

But I had promised. I would keep her secret, even if the idea of giving the device to the Steiners made me uncomfortable. They weren’t any better than the Combine! The great houses were the reason that so much technology was lostech, instead of something shared within humanity.

I sighed. Vicky grunted in her sleep as she curled up closer to me, trying to keep warm. The green light of the device was still working even as she slept filling the clearing in glowing green.

My sister in everything but name had been given a gift, a blessing straight from Blake. As I slowly watched the structure she called a metal extractor take form, all I could wonder is if she was going to bring back the golden age of Star League or if her attempts would only make things worse.

But as I watched a structure more complicated than anything but an HPG Array be constructed before my eyes in a glow of technology so advanced, even I was tempted to call it magic I felt a bit of hope.

Vicky was family. She was my friend, and while I would definitely trust this sort of tech more in the hands of ComStar rather than an orphan girl. I couldn’t deny it was gene locked to her, so she was the only one who could use it anyhow. So I leaned back and decided I would do my best to make sure Vicky helped the Inner Sphere, even if in the end that meant when she failed in making things better I could always let ComStar know to step in and fix any problems she made.

ComStar after all, would be more than happy to help guide her in returning technology to the Inner Sphere! It was one of the core tenets they preached!

----

Waking up the next morning was less waking up and more deciding what poor sleep I could get was less valuable than just moving. I groaned working out the knots in my back as I looked over the completed metal extractor. It wasn’t so much as shifting, but I could tell from a faint buzz in the air that it was working. I picked up the noteputer to look over and I smiled as I saw the numbers for my resources shooting up at a ludicrous rate.

Unfortunately, whatever storage space my note puter used was already almost full. It wasn’t exactly a lot of space. Although it was about three times the amount needed to create a metal extractor.

“That’s not good.” I muttered.

“What isn’t?” The voice right at my shoulder startled me as I jerked around before sighing as I felt my chest heaving.

“You ninja don’t sneak up on me!”

“I’ve been standing here since you woke up.”

“Well stop being sneaky!” I grumbled as I looked over the numbers. “The extractor is working great, but there is a limit to how much can be stored. I would assume there would be a metal storage, building, or something that fits with everything, but I don’t have a blueprint for it.”

“So what are you gonna do?” He asked and I shrugged.

“It doesn’t matter for now. The noteputer doesn’t build very fast anyways, but it will be something I have to figure out if I can ever make a faster fabricator, or a factory.”

“Okay. So what's next in your grand plan. You have your extractor, which is hidden, we are way out in the woods. What next?”

“Next I make a second bike, because I’m not gonna ride behind you all the way back to the city, then, we make some money. I need enough C-bills that I can throw around that I can at least pretend to be some young noble girl from some periphery planet and not just a random orphan. Once I have that we hire some people and create a drop ship or two.”

“Dropships! You want to go straight to a dropship?”

“Not straight there, but that is the end goal. After all, I told you, didn't I? We are going Lostech hunting!”

----

The drive back into the city was far faster with each of us having our own bike. Refueling also was easy now that I had so much spare resources. We made it back into town and after storing our new bikes away so no one would question where we got them, I picked up the sensor and dragged Gauge out into the city.

The one thing we needed next was money, and frankly a pair of kids wouldn’t normally get access to anything mech related. Mechs were unsurprisingly expensive. When even the cheapest ones are millions of C-bills, no one wants a kid around them in case they accidentally break something.

Fortunately I had Gauge with me. He was a tech head, and had been training as an AsTech. So he actually did have access to mech parts. Unfortunately I couldn’t really do anything.

Old man Ulrich was a crotchety irritable old Mech Tech. Ulrich worked as a mercenary tech here at Solaris. Unlike most Mech Techs he didn’t work with a single Solaris Stable, and instead tended to pick up whatever work overflowed from their own stables.

Unfortunately he worked with only a few techs at any one time, and his security was way too high for us to just walk in and start scanning what we needed. That is where Gauge’s new orders came in. Go in and ask to work on repairing a PPC, or a Medium Laser. Heck I would be fine if he just goes and gets scans of some standard armor.

Anything I can create a few pieces of and sell off. So he hoofed his way into the mech bay to get some work done wearing my secret scanner backpack.

----

Four days later we finally had our break.

Gauge had managed a scan on a few things that were complete enough to be of use. Over four days, and it had taken almost all four days to get the scans completed. He didn’t want to get yelled at, or worse kicked out of work if he was seen messing around instead of repairing what he was supposed to.

He was tired, as while Old Man Ulrich was happy to accept the basically free help, he still ran his AsTechs ragged whenever they showed up. There wasn’t really a school, or any place to learn for free even here on Solaris after all. The old man was actually pretty kind for allowing basically anyone to come in and learn something.

“I got a complete Defiance B3M Medium laser scan, it was left out from a previous repair that had to be halted, so whenever I was on a break I was allowed to look it over. I also got a scan of 1 StarSlab, Armor. They were working on a locust in the bay, so there was plenty of armor around. Also… It was a Locust 1S so it had SRM launchers, I couldn’t get around the launchers itself but…”

I nodded, pulling up the new blueprints one of which was SRM missiles. So if nothing else I could produce some boom to sell.

“Okay so we have armor, medium lasers, and missiles.” I tap my chin going over the three pieces. I had to be very careful here. Sell too much of any one thing and people are going to wonder where I got it.

“Okay. Let’s do the medium laser arrays. Despite being the most expensive item, they are actually the least strange. To make enough money selling armor or missiles would be way too strange, but we can sell one or two Medium lasers without as much worry.”

“So who do we sell them to?” Came the obvious question.

“Honestly? We sound desperate and try to sell it to anyone. We actually want people to think the few we have fell off a truck somewhere, if we go for a big contract it will just bring attention, but even kids like us sometimes steal something big.”

I took a moment to think everything through, before I sighed. “Crap. I forgot something important.”

“What?”

“How the heck do we haul around a Medium laser without a vehicle? The things are over a ton!”

----

So that was how late at night Gauge and I were doing something I didn’t really want to do. We had taken our bikes out after dark heading way out of our normal haunts. As we didn’t want to be recognized when we started scanning something. Both of us were wearing dark clothes with hoods, I had even forced Gauge to switch out of his Comstar like coat.

Then the two of us used our scanner and map to find what we were looking for. The truck we finally chose was thankfully parked in a quiet area. The scanner kept us aware of anyone coming by as I went over the truck piece by piece with the hand scanner until after a few hours the soft confirmation of a 100% blueprint emitted from the noteputer.

The two of us immediately jumped on our bikes and got out of there. No one saw us but that doesn’t mean we want to be hanging around late at night. The two of us didn’t even head into the orphanage that night knowing we would just get yelled at, instead we crashed on the couches in our hideout snoring away.

The next morning while Gauge got us breakfast I first made sure the old rolling doors for our base still worked, and with only a slight amount of cheating with supertech I got them rolling again. I closed them down and inside I started creating our truck.

It actually didn’t take long. There wasn’t exactly a lot of high tech equipment on what was a space pickup. When it was done I looked over the truck for a while.

The large “Norman.” Symbol on the grill of the truck didn’t mean anything to me, but it was a large pickup style truck that could definitely haul around a ton of Medium laser. That’s all I cared about. I made sure the fuel tank was full and thankfully had a key for the truck as I started it up. It revved nicely, and I nodded before turning it back off. Now the interesting part.

I pulled out the noteputer and started creating a Medium laser in the back of the truck.

By the time it was halfway done, Gauge had my breakfast and we ate as we watched the green light create our future.

----

Learning to drive a future pickup was thankfully not too hard.

It helped that it didn’t matter if I scratched it up, or destroyed it. I could just create another one!

Pulling up to the Ulrich Mech Stable got some attention, thankfully Gauge managed to get us into the bay yard before I pulled off to the side, and Gauge went to go get the Old Man.

He came sauntering out, belly preceding him, and his large white beard reminding me of Santa as he walked up. I stepped up to the back of the truck, and tugged the large tarp off the two Medium Lasers I had whipped up to sell.

“Two Defiance B3M Medium lasers.” I offered as the man nodded looking them over.

“And where did you two brats pick these up?” He asked which I simply shook my head.

“Not your concern, there isn’t any heat on them if that’s what you are worried about, but you interested?”

“Interested, sure. But I don’t buy stolen goods. Usually leads to trouble.” He looked over at Gauge who was looking shifty. Damnit. “Don’t usually have one of my more reliable AsTechs try to pawn off stolen goods either.”

“Not stolen.” He offered before clamping his mouth shut.

“Then how exactly did you get 80 grand in C-bills worth of hardware? I know it ain't from my pay. Cause I don’t pay ya.” He said with a chortle although his glare was firmly locked onto the two of us.

“It was payment for a job I did. Gauge is just the middleman in this, and again, not your concern. They aren’t stolen. If you don’t believe me, trust Gauge. Do you want them or not? Cause I can haul these around town to another Stable to sell off. We are only here because Gauge knows you.”

I watched the old man stroke his beard for a while. “I’ll give you 20k for both of them then.”

I took a moment to take in his offer before spitting off the side of the truck. “If you want to barter me down for a pair of factory fresh lasers, you could have at least tried not to insult me. Two for the normal price of one, is a joke and you know it.” I sighed. “35 each. You know you will need them. Mediums are always in need, and you don’t have to worry about ordering them, or getting a pair of Quickscell.”

He scoffed. “This is Solaris, they don’t even bother bringing Quickscell garbage here. I’ll take them for 30 each then. But if someone hotshot dealer comes up to me asking why I have his stolen goods. I know where you live boy.” He growled pointing at Gauge who backed up in fear.

I think about the offer for a minute before smirking. “I might have other stock in the future. We make this deal now, and if no ‘heat’ bothers you, future purchases are made at closer to standard prices. Interested?”

The hold man huffed. “Let’s say no one bothers me about these two, and they don’t turn out to be garbage or something wrong with them. I’ll consider buying from a new dealer.”

I reach out a hand and we shook on it. A few minutes later the lasers were picked up by a few AsTechs. Gauge to my amusement, forced into helping. I had an electronic check for 60k C-bills.

More money than I had ever had at one time.

Once Gauge was done we pulled back into the truck and headed off.

----

Over the next week I actually sold two more Medium Lasers to the old man. This time at a better 35k deal. Using that money I ‘rented’ a much larger truck hauler for a day and copied it. While the Norman truck was good for 1 ton loads, it couldn’t handle the heavy loads of some of the bigger weapons I would need to haul around. Using almost all the funds I had managed I bought a damaged Donal PPC. Normally repairs on a PPC aren’t easy as they are complicated fiddly things.

At least that is what Gauge said. But after scanning the broken one. My Noteputer pulled through. And I had a full Donal PPC blueprint. This wasn’t something that the Old Man could really just afford normally. But he did point me towards something that would help.

The Stables in the area all used a market to purchase what they needed to fix up broken mechs. So at my request the Old man put an offer for a few PPC’s he had ‘come into’ For a modest fee.

I had agreed because honestly, it was a great deal for me. Finding buyers that won’t wonder who the girl is selling expensive weapons? Priceless.

Well, About 20% in the end, but that’s semantics. Still the Old man was getting very curious on where I was finding my hardware and it was thanks to an accidental slip by Gauge that we came up with a better cover, than “Don’t ask.”

I wasn’t there for it, but the Old man was grilling Gauge on his future plans when he accidentally slipped “Lostech hunter.” The soft reveal that I had in my hands an idea of a Lostech find from my dead Solaris Jock mother, gave the old man the idea I might be selling off pieces of equipment my mother had hidden away.

I had done my very best to confirm that fact with a heavy sigh, and a continued request not to talk about it.

The old bleeding heart accepted it, although I had a very strong conversation with Gauge afterwards about operational security and to keep his mouth shut.

Helm was going to be my cache after all. Can’t let ComStar find out, I’m not Grayson Carlyle after all.

With the Mech Stables market contacts I was able to start taking requests from different stables without any more fear of discovery.

A stable needs a few Medium Lasers? Create a few onto the back of my Little truck, and send Gauge out as a driver to complete the sale.

Someone needs some PPC’s? Same thing, just with the bigger rig. Gauge was getting quite a bit of experience driving.

The money was absolutely flowing in, and it was actually once again the old man that dropped an opportunity into my lap.

----

I was waiting for Gauge to finish helping out the Old Man, despite everything he still wanted to learn to be a Mech Tech, so he spent a lot of time when he wasn’t driving and selling parts in the mechbay working on repairs.

Of course that was when a man who could only be a mech jockey came flying out of the mech bay as if the hounds of hell were on his ass and rushed into a rickety ground car and took off in a spray of gravel.

“Worthless sack of Cappelan shit! Get your ass back here, and pay me what you fucking owe me!” The roar of a wild Old man echoed around the yard as he came absolutely charging out of the mech bay, a shotgun in his hand screaming and hollering after the disappearing car.

I waited a while for the cursing to trinkle off as I approached the old man that was red faced and breathing heavy. “You alright Old Man?”

“Fuck off kid… Piece of shit was the Jockey for the locust, Didn’t have the money to pay me for my repairs, and actually tried to offer to pay me after he won his next match. Can you believe that? Even a fucking Kuritan would offer a down payment or something before trying to fuck you with honor, but that sack of shit is apparently broke.”

I whistled that was actually pretty rare. “You didn’t get paid half before you started?” I asked curious, my knowledge of mech stables repair prices, not something I was familiar with.

“Nein. The trash worked for a stable pay should have been reliable. My fault for not getting an advance. Apparently the kid lost his money betting on the matches this month, trying to win enough to pay for the repairs and then some.” He sighed as he wiped his forehead. “Well. I’ll just repo the damn thing. Fuck. I hate this. Gotta call the fuckin games administration and prove that he didn’t pay and then I have to sell a fucking Locust.”

My mouth moved before my head could think about it. “How much?” He turned to me with a quirked eyebrow and I couldn’t help but smile a bit. “Yeah…. How much?” I reaffirmed.

Then we got to haggling.

----

It took another week before the Solaris administration confirmed lack of payment for the repairs and turned over the ownership of the Locust to Ulrich. Then after a deal of a million and change. The mech wasn’t in the best of conditions after all, even after a month of work under the MechTech.

I was the ‘Proud’ owner of a Locust-1S.

The week before this Gauge and I had been using my Noteputer to clean up the mechbay we had been using, and after reaching out to the Silesia housing authority I managed to officially ‘purchase’ the old mech bay.

Then I had the interesting task of trying to walk the thing to the new mech bay. I mean sure. I had spent a ton of time in the simulators you could find in most shopping centers, ‘learning’ how to pilot a mech, but like most things it wasn’t a perfect representation, especially the crappy sims that were more or less public use.

So when I crawled into the Locust for the first time, the computer having been set to a factory setting thanks to the Old Man I was able to enter my basic information. After a few minutes and putting on the massive Neurohelmet which was actually incredibly difficult I was forced to sit with it resting on the back of the chair as it was so heavy it was almost impossible to keep stable.

But I ran through the startup sequence. Although the mech was ancient it had been factory reset so I had to go through the entire sequence of setting my vitals, and entering a lock on the system.

Finally after nearly half an hour of messing with the basic settings I was ready. The gantry pulled away and I willed the mech to take a step forward as I pushed the throttle.

It was a tottering shuddering step, but it was a step nonetheless. Before I made it out of the mech bay my movement was cleaning up although I was getting a headache from the stupid helmet.

The walk down the road in a locust was an utterly new experience, and I loved it. I kept to a very slow pace, not wanting to accidentally fall, or break something. Thankfully I managed to make it to our secret base. It had been irrevocably changed over the last week. The outside looked the same, but the bay doors now worked, and so opened without even a cry of protest as I walked the locust inside.

Gauge was already inside, guiding me into the once ancient gantry that had been completely ‘replaced’ over the week. My breath released in a heavy exhale when I felt the Gantry lock into place, and I quickly shut down the Locust and pulled the thousand pound Neurohelmet off my head with a groan already rubbing my neck.

I didn’t even have time to pop the cockpit before Gauge was there practically fogging up the glass with his breath. Opening the cockpit I laughed at the look on his face.

It was an undeniable fact that every kid in the Inner Sphere and beyond wanted to be a mechwarrior. It was the one thing that every kid no matter where they are from have in common.

“It’s a shame we have to destroy it.” I mention as I slip out of the cockpit still rubbing my neck at the pain of the neurohelmet.

“W-what!? Why do we have to destroy it?” Gauge quickly grabbed my army to stop me from climbing fully out of the cockpit.

“You know how long it takes to scan something don’t you? There is no way we can scan this locust in a reasonable amount of time using the scanner, plus we only have one mech bay available. Would you rather keep this beat up old Locust, or use the extractor to disintegrate it down, and create a factory fresh locust?”

He stops talking for a moment as a disgruntled look spreads across his face. I understood his unhappiness. The idea of just destroying a battlemech hurt me too. But the extractor could create a detailed blueprint of anything it ‘consumes’ and it was a lot faster than the two of us climbing over and in every inch of this mech to get a full scan.

“Yeah. I guess you're right.”

“I know it sucks, but trust me, I had to actually pilot that thing, it was amazing, but it wasn’t the best maintained, even after the Old Man went through it.” I grunted as I stepped out onto the gantry Gauge helping me out before I pulled out the noteputer aiming it at the locust. The green light that burst out was bright and fierce as the locust began slowly disintegrating.

Chapter Text

Chapter 1.3 Copy and Paste
3020
Solaris
Solaris city
----

I don’t know how long I had been looking at my noteputer the next morning before Gauge poked me out of my stupor. “Hey what is it, you have been silent for five minutes.”

“Something I wasn’t expecting happened.” I angled the noteputer showing the list of blueprints saved into the system including the Locust-1S now, Including all the base parts. I could create LTV 160 Fusion engines as well. Basically if it was a locust part I could build one now. But...

“Locust-NFX what is a locust NFX?” He asked as he met my eyes.

“It’s a Locust that has some of the tech from my noteputer integrated. Look.” I point out the list of equipment including a NanoForge (Small) equipped in place of the Medium laser.

“You can create more of your lostech!” Gauge gasped in shock, but I wasn’t even done.

“It also has the super sensor integrated into this locust instead of the old tracking system. This thing could work as a command and control mech considering how much data it can gather.”

“That’s good isn’t it? Why are you looking so shocked?”

“Gauge, the hand held tracking system has a one-hundred mile radius, Now put that in a mech. We could literally get up to date data on any enemy mechs, or infantry in a hundred mile radius.” I give that a second even I was a little shocked at how powerful that was. “Sneak attacks would be completely pointless, we would always know.”

“Okay yeah... that makes sense.” He muttered, blinking slowly as he processed that knowledge. Gauge was good with tech, but he still had trouble wrapping his head around the use of the tech.

“Okay so let’s make one. I want to know what this thing can really do.”

I settled the Noteputer on the ground after activating the construction of a Locust-NFX. Watching the green nano-machines slowly work together to create piece by piece a full mech was still amazing to me.

Unfortunately the construction time was long, way longer than even a Metal Extractor. I sighed, as I made sure to get the building properly locked down before we left. I had already fixed the hole in the wall that we had originally used as an entrance when we were kids so it was more secure at the very least.

“C’mon Gauge let’s go get some work done while we wait.”

----

The next three days were a slog. I couldn’t build anything to sell, so I felt like I was wasting time. Gauge went back to work with the Old Man so he at least kept busy, and his dedication to learning the AsTech trade had only increased. Nothing quite like offering a starving man a chance at food.

Gauge really wanted a mech.

I intended to give him one.

Of course things had changed for me, even without me expecting it. I had registered the Locust under my name, so I was an official MechWarrior in the eyes of the government on Solaris. Being a registered mechwarrior came with a few benefits I hadn’t realized. There was a certain respect given to Mechwarriors. It was almost like having a minor noble title. It also came with some other benefits.

Like strange men in business suits waiting for you at the orphanage.

Like I said, “benefits.”

“Good evening Ms. Victoria, I am Arthur Wright, of Wright Stables. I heard of a new Mechwarrior on Solaris you see, no longer dispossessed.” The older man hadn’t even waited for me to enter the orphanage before he sprang on me, his voice trying and failing to sound joyous at my good fortune.

I held up a hand to slow him down, closing the door of the Orphanage behind me, the matrons were all looking at the man in shock at having someone so wealthy show up here.

And at his words the entire orphanage blew up. It was a simple fact that if someone rich looking was at the orphanage, all the kids' attention were focused like a pinpoint. And he just blurted out that I had a mech.

Before I could even respond to him, I had a horde of leeches grabbing onto my clothes all speaking in one voice.

Let me see your mech! Let me Pilot your mech! I want to be a Mechwarrior too!

He seemed quite shocked at the sudden raucousness I did my best to tell him with nothing but a glare that this was all his fault.

It took a few minutes to pull the minions from my limbs, and there were a lot of crying children who had never ‘known’ a mechwarrior before. When it was all over I had Mr. Wright in the small ‘meeting’ room that was where prospective parents met the orphans.

“I apologize, I wasn’t aware that it was a secret.” He said after we had settled down, one of the matrons actually bringing in tea and pouring him a cup, I eyed them oddly wondering what they were up to.

“It wasn’t a secret. Just something new, that hadn’t been released yet. The Locust is still being repaired. The previous jockey was rough with her.” I offer. Not admitting that the old Locust was gone.

“Yes, Yosuke was always sure of his skills, despite not having any.” The old man offered with a chuckle, although I didn’t laugh. I had just figured out what the old man's angle was.

“He was a member of your Stable. That’s how you knew what happened.” I prompted, and the older man's silver mustache twitched into a smile as he sipped at the tea.

“Quite right. When a mechwarrior in my stable lost his mech due to failing to pay a repair bill, I had written him off of course, the initial repair costs had come from my pocket, so to learn he had gambled them? Ludicrous. No point throwing bad money after good. I had intended to offer a price on the mech myself to add the mech permanently to my stables, but was quite surprised to learn that it had already been sold.”

“I was there when… Yosuke? Was chased out of the mech bay with a shotgun. I saw an opportunity. Old Man Ulrich was more than happy to not have to deal with selling off a mech that wasn’t in the best of conditions. I get a working mech… the reputation that involves.”

“Oh yes, a tremendous deal. I do admit, I came for a reason today Ms. Victoria. I wished to see the Mechwarrior who managed to sneak such an opportunistic deal through and,” he sipped his tea. “I am interested in how a young orphan manages to afford a battlemech.”

“Good business practices.”

“I see.” He mentions after my response. I was purposefully glaring at the older man now to let him know that topic was over. “Then let me cut to the chase. I run my stable in the class two circuits. Light mechs are my bread and butter, I was quite disappointed to lose the eighth mech in my Stable, especially to such incompetence. As you are far too young to take part in the games yourself, I do find myself in an interesting situation.”

“You want my mech.”

“Indeed. Despite what you might think, finding an open mech isn’t as easy as you might have been led to believe. There are bigger Stables than I that snatch up many of the new visitors, and usually only the dregs come tumbling down to my level. But my self depreciation aside. I had a match scheduled this coming week you see. My entire Stables Assortment of light mechs,Two lances, verse two lances, and now I find myself not only a mechwarrior short, but a mech as well.”

“It’s not for sale.”

“Ah, that is what I feared you would say. Do understand Ms. Victoria, You are just a young woman, and you are on Solaris. You don’t have the protections of a Mechwarrior working in a Stable, nor a family, nor even just the hired guns a mercenary, or a pirate might have with them.” He slowed then, and I knew that he was threatening me.

“I do recommend you sell me the mech Ms. Victoria. I would truly hate to have something happen to it. Or for someone to decide since you have the money to afford a Battlemech, that you are valuable yourself.”

Crap. I was glaring hard now, and his kindly grandfather appearance really did hide a rotten man. I could see the smirk under his mustache as he took another sip of the tea as I considered my options here.

The biggest problem was the locust he was looking for? It was gone. Even if I created a new one, it would be in perfect condition. No one would really be able to notice if I was piloting it myself, but the first thing the Stable would do is have it looked over.

They would notice the mech would be factory fresh.

“Then let me be frank in return Mr. Wright. It’s not for sale. Perhaps I might have offered to rent it to you for the match, but that isn’t happening now. You might make me regret this, Sure. But even if I’m killed that Locust won’t end up in your hands right away. And Solaris doesn’t look kindly to men that kidnap owners of mechs to try and force them to sign them off. So yeah you can cause me trouble. But I’ll bet, you’ll have more important things to worry about until your little match is over. Won’t you?”

“A shame. I considered you moderately intelligent for your age thanks to your new position.” He stands. “I suppose we will have to finish this another time.”

“Oh Mr. Wright. Good luck on your games.” I offer just as the man is about to walk out, which leads him stalking rather like a ruffled cat as the door closes behind him.

“His mother was a Cappellan.” I cursed him.

Unfortunately this changes things. My plans were now shot. Laying low and slowly building up resources until I could get off this rock was no longer an option. Stable masters had a horrible reputation on Solaris for causing trouble. Even a low level stablemaster that takes part in the side games instead of the main circuit still had the money and clout to own multiple mechs. With plenty of men that work for them.

Sabotage was a common and very real threat on Solaris.

Nothing for it then. Time to go a little bit loud.

So as I watched the old man out the front window get into a very nice speeder and drive off. I turned away from the matrons who looked hopeful. Finally realizing they thought he was interested in adopting me. I didn’t bother to inform them of the truth. Instead I headed towards a specific room.

Just outside Marcus stopped me. Like normal the boys had set up a ‘watch’ outside the room. Where a comfortable chair had been dragged out. Of course the door was still open and the three I was looking for were chatting away.

Marcus jumped to his feat as he saw me blocking the door. “Halt... Mechwarrior.” He grudgingly adds. “The Commander is busy we-”

“Sergeant let the Mechwarrior in.” The boy I was looking for called out from within the room, I nodded to Marcus as I entered. Honestly we were friends. Family as all us orphans were. These were just the military nerds. I usually didn’t interact with them much when they were like this. They took larping to the next level.

Or was it really Larping in this day and age? Or was it just considered training?

I entered a room that looked more like a command bunker than a living space. Even the Matrons had given up on trying to tidy the place up. The three I was looking for were settled around a map table. As usual when the boys weren’t out practicing shooting, or in the arcade sims, they were here. Talking strategy and tactics of battles.

Like I said. Military nerds.

“Sergeant.” I call out catching his attention just before passing him. “Close the door and make sure no one listens okay?” I call out as I enter. “We have something important to talk about.” I tell him, knowing hitting the military angle will get him to agree.

The door shuts behind me even as Benny the ‘leader’ grumbles. “Damnit Mechwarrior don’t come in and just order my troops around.” He waves me to a chair across from him that had been cleared. Benny was just a little older than Gauge, he was actually the oldest of the orphan kids so he had a lot of respect from the younger boys. He was the older brother everyone looked up to. And the fact he was so close to aging out meant that everyone felt a little frustrated for him.

Once he hit 16 he was out on the street. And probably joining a military academy to be a grunt somewhere. Of course for Benny, that wasn’t a problem.

The fact he was utterly obsessed with becoming a soldier, and maybe eventually a Mechwarrior was something that made all the other boys look up to him. He was the heroic warrior older brother all of us adored.

“Benny. Elias. Hanna.” I greeted the other two that were now standing behind Benny. Hanna for once not getting into an argument with me, the two of us got along exactly like sisters do. In which every time we saw each other we tended to whisper insults under our breath until we ended up wrestling on the floor.

I usually lost these fights, the girl was built like a football player and had the face to match.

She was also scary with a rifle. Hence why she hung around Benny.

“Commander!” He grumbles at me as I take my seat.

“Commander.” I agree with a dip of my head. “That is actually why I am here. I don’t know if you heard about the old man that just showed up to see me?”

“Heard of it, watched him come and go. What’s going on Vicky?”

So I sigh and explain that the old man basically threatened to have me killed. Or worse. In order to get my mech.

“Mother fucker!” Benny cursed as he stroked his nonexistent beard. “You really stepped in it Vicky, Stablemasters have a lot of leeway. And Mechwarriors that will do what they want in a pinch.”

Hanna grunted. “Yeah but he is targeting one of us. Warriors ain't shit out of a mech. We could take them.”

“He won’t involve them. He thinks I’m some orphan kid with a bit of cash. So he will just hire some thugs, but even one thug is more than I can handle alone.” I put my cards on the table then.

“How would you like to actually be a mercenary? For real?”

The honest, and rather flattering anger on my behalf melted from their faces at my offer.

“Tell me more.”

----

I was lucky that the next morning after all this nonsense, my Locust-NFX was complete. That meant two things. One I didn’t have to worry about my new guards seeing a mech be constructed out of green light, and I had my production capacity again.

“Gauge, take a look at this.” I call out as I am sitting in the Locust cockpit that morning. I jumped in, activated the mech and then opened up the construction abilities of the ‘Small’ Nanoforge.

Inside I was shocked that after looking at the same list of production from my Noteputer. While browsing I idly wished I had some sort of defensive construction to give my new guards a place to protect my Mechbay.

And then. As if by the magic of neurohelmets and space magic science. The construction blueprints for a concrete bunker were added to the blueprints available. I was able, with a few thoughts, to alter the blueprint to my needs.

Gauge pulling himself into the cockpit looked over the screen. I tilted his way as I mentally altered the construction of the bunker in real time.

“So you can alter the blueprints! I thought you would be able to since the noteputer always repaired things, but wow. Vicky, with this is there anything you can’t build… Other mechs?”

I shook my head. I had tried to ‘think’ of other mechs, but nothing happened. Lack of understanding probably.

What was even more interesting was the discovery that while the max range of the sensor installed in my Locust, hadn’t changed at all. It’s minimum range for scanning items in high enough detail to create a blueprint had been extended. I really wouldn't need to spend hours scanning every part of something anymore. The locust could get the detail needed as long as it was around ten feet from my Mech.

Considering this, and the fact I wanted to protect what I had, and retain some security an idea popped into my head. Why not just expand?

“Gauge back up, I’m going to call the housing authority. See how much it would cost to get an expansion permit on the mechbay.” The mech bay had been in a destruction zone that hadn’t been worth repairing before. But if I could buy some more of the land around the mech bay.

Then I smiled even brighter, as I switched over to the sensor package, and started taking ground scans. “Cancel that.” I called out before he even started walking away. “I have a better idea.” I grunted as I waved him off to start the activation of the mech. “Gauge, wait outside for Benny's boys. Make sure no one comes inside.” I call out using the exterior speakers of my mech.

I didn’t have a lot of time before Bennys boys showed up to start their guard duty. And I wanted to make it seem like I hadn’t altered the interior of my Mechbay in just a few minutes.

----

So fully reconstructing interior spaces was incredibly easy when you could make alterations with your mind and then have a billion nanites basically eat away and reconstruct what I wanted. The first step was to completely eat away the mech bay gantry. Saving the blueprints then starting to dig downwards creating a ramp.

This was the hardest part. As the nanoforge wasn’t really designed to break down unusable matter like this. It wouldn’t exactly go into my ‘storage’ after all it wasn't useful metal that could be processed into just about anything thanks to space science magic.

Instead I used it, the nanoforge was incredibly responsive to my thoughts. The ground I dug through to begin a ramp downwards was compressed down into an incredibly firm ground, Harder than concrete, although I might have to go back over it at some point to make sure it was capable of keeping up with the stress of heavier mechs stepping on it.

But that was for later. I continued digging down, until I was well below the surface level. Thanks to the ground penetrating sensor I was easily able to dig down at an angle that wouldn’t interfere with anything.

And so after about four hours of work I had my new mechbay. The old bay opened directly into a ramp that led downwards into a much larger room that was for now about five times larger. I even set up a metal blast door that I could ‘open’ if I ever needed to expand more, although for now there was nothing but rock on the other side.

But every inch of the rest of the space was concrete, and metal. Industrial lights powered the whole thing. And to make up for the increased power usage from everything, I went ahead and modified the LTV 160 fusion engine that was in the locust Blueprint, into a stand alone generator for my new ‘base’

Secret bases were very cool. Especially in the 31’st century. The whole Star League fad hadn’t died out yet, so it was very ‘in’ at the moment.

I completed a final walk through, creating a second ground path that was built into the edge of the wall that would allow someone on foot to go from the surface mech bay into the new underground area. Without walking on the main road.

Then I created a surface blast door. That sealed off the downward ramp. And a second Blast Door at the bottom of the ramp. On the surface two bunkers were created immediately inside on each side of the entrance. The pillboxes on each side were built to house at least ten men each, and had plenty of firing holes that could be used to fend off any intruders.

What could I say? I was still kinda pissed about being threatened.

With that. I was satisfied that our mechbay was secure enough that anyone looking to cause trouble would be at a severe disadvantage.

Once that was complete I settled my Locust back in the new mech bay, stepping out onto the gantry to rub my aching neck. That stupid Neurohelmet was not designed for fourteen year olds. Then I immediately turned back around, got back in my mech and produced one of the Norman pickups at the base of the gantry, before once more stepping out.

I was like half a mile or more underground. I really didn’t want to hike up the incline. So I climbed into my new truck and drove up the ramp until I was at the surface. Where I called Gauge inside. I drove the boy around our new underground mech bay and delighted in his fascination with what I had constructed.

When I finished showing him the Fusion generator I swear he was drooling.

“Vicky, you created this entire place in half a day! Imagine creating a field base in such a short time!”

I nodded, but his statement actually made me push further. “Imagine a lance or so of Locusts running ahead of an army, every time the army needs to stop, there is a fortified base already set up and ready they can move forward or retreat to.” I add which causes his eyes to widen as he goggles.

“That’s insane.” He mutters and I nod. If I ever did become a merc commander. I would really be a pain in the ass to fight. Imagine. Every time you have a battle the enemy builds a fortified base right behind their lines that they can retreat to.

“Anyway Gauge I have another job I am going to need you for. Since you are old enough to get away with it.” At his look I pulled out the stack of C-bills I had prepared this morning and a list. His eyes met mine and when I reminded him I really didn’t like getting threatened he laughed and his smirk was just as nasty as mine.

----

“Benny, welcome to the base.” I said as the boy walked up with the rest of his ‘troops.’ Their numbers were swelling by the hour as news got out that if they wanted, they could join under Benny’s command and get paid for their work. There were plenty of orphans and orphanages. And a lot of them were already beginning to be trained as soldiers. Just about all of us went into an infantry military academy if we weren’t adopted. It wasn’t like most of us had jobs or prospects at 16 after all.

I met him just outside the entrance, as he looked around. I could tell the frown on the boy's face as he looked over the Mechbay from the outside meant he wasn’t happy. “This place is a mess. And it’s gonna be hell to keep safe. You know that right?”

He pointed to himself and a few of the kids he brought with that actually had weapons. The rest of the kids would be used more for spotters rather than any real defense.

I gave him a grin. “I think you will find Lieutenant Benny, that the base is more secure than the outer perimeter will lead one to believe.” He huffed at my mention of his rank now, which he accepted. Even kids didn’t go around calling themselves a general or something without the actual army for it. It was a weird quirk of the people here. Even civilians were careful about military rank.

The kids of the Inner Sphere took play time very seriously.

“Alright let’s see what I am working with.” He grunted as he stepped inside and came to a slow halt as he looked around. The interior space looked brand new compared to the damaged concrete of the mech bays exterior. I of course hadn’t done anything to the outside of the building except plug the holes that remained.

“What the hell.” Benny muttered as he looked around, noticing not only the pillbox bunkers, but the large blast door and downward slope. He turned first to the bunkers going through one of them completely to familiarize himself with it.

His orders came fast after that. All the kids were more than happy to follow them, as rarely did they get a chance to play in a bunker that was so very real.

“Well damn Commander. If this is what we are protecting I’m not nearly as worried as I was before.” He grunted out as he watched his ‘troops’ run around getting their stuff squared away. They were actually pretty efficient at it. Although some of the kids I didn’t recognize were slower to keep up. The actual orphan kids that played with Benny all the time were fast to get done what needed to be done.

Like I said play time was serious business in the Inner Sphere. Especially when you have an older ‘brother’ like Benny.

“That’s not all.” I told him. I jump into the truck that was waiting and wave him in as we drive down the slowly opening blast doors. As we headed deep underground I could practically feel the excitement coming off the boy beside me as I pulled up to the bottom floor. And it actually takes a few minutes for him to tear his eyes away from the mech to notice it.

Gauge had been busy. I gave him nearly 100k C-bills. A huge amount for a group of orphans, but nothing to someone who sells mech parts.

And with it, he bought just about one of everything. A good infantry Rifle. A solid sidearm. A BDU that would be perfect for long term use. A helmet. A small medkit. Boots. And finally, a set of infantry armor that was pretty high end. Probably the most expensive single piece outside the big surprise.

Then I copied all of it, and mass produced it all thanks to the Locust. But the metal crates filled with infantry equipment isn’t what caught his attention.

It was the Wheeled APC that Gauge had managed to find. The military supplier had sold it to us on the cheap, since it was heavily damaged.

Well. It ‘was’ heavily damaged.

A machine gun on the top of the thing gave it some punch and meant that Bennys little army wasn't just foot infantry, but motorized infantry.

Let me tell you even if it was cheaper. It still hurt my metal storage, after the damage the Locust had done to it. “Lieutenant.” I called out to him and he actually jumped as he caught my eyes, and for the first time he gave me a solid Salute.

“Commander.” He offered in return and I returned his salute as I waved him away.

“I’ll be busy with some work that needs to be done. Settle in your men Lieutenant. As of this moment we are no longer just some kids. We are a proper mercenary force.”

I had never seen a more childish look of absolute euphoria on Bennys face than when I said that.

God help us all.

Chapter Text

Chapter 1.4 Copy and Paste
3020
Solaris
Solaris city

 

Thankfully I did have some privacy in my Mechbay. Once all the equipment was handed out to the kids,along with the second Norman truck I had turned over to the Militia giving them a second set of wheels to use day to day. The APC wasn’t exactly great for city driving.

Gauge and I set to work. I needed more cash if I was going to get off Solaris, and that need to leave had only increased despite the coolness of my secret base. Ever since that Jerk had showed up at the Orphanage I could practically hear the ticking in the back of my mind as my time started to run out.

Because I can guarantee that he was watching me now. And if he felt he couldn’t do anything to me himself, it wouldn’t be too difficult for him to whisper some questions into certain ears about where my equipment I am selling came from.

Or why an orphan had that much money in the first place.

So yeah I was in a bad place.

But every day that passed made me stronger. The third day after meeting the old man, the thugs started coming in. First they tried to bother me on the street, but the pickup full of armed kids, Shut that down almost instantly. But from there I knew it was going to get more serious.

The first time the Mechbay was hit by a molotov from a vehicle, was annoying. The fact no one was hurt is the only reason I didn’t retaliate. And funnily since I didn’t have any defenses set up outside there wasn’t much to really damage.

The second attack was more damaging. The pickup the kids used was firebombed, thankfully it was empty, sitting outside the orphanage at the time.

They had a new one in an hour, And the scrapped one was hauled away at my cost. The Solaris PD didn’t have any suspects. Leaving it as just a random gang attack. Dang it.

That is what my militia dealt with over the next week. A firebomb here or there, if I left the mechbay I was followed.

I eventually set up a room inside, deciding it was too dangerous to go back to the orphanage.

Most of the orphans that were old enough to fully ‘join’ my little army followed. I let them put up some mobile tents I bought for them.

Thankfully the 24/7 protection worked. I made sure Gauge had guards as well, and the kids actually held good discipline after the firebomb took out the truck.

They were orphans after all, we were all a bit guarded about things we owned. Money came in, as I continued to sell mech equipment. I had Gauge move farther and farther out to sell equipment, trying to hide the fact we were selling so much equipment. Unfortunately it wasn’t quite enough.

Three days before the mech match that Mr. Wright would be preparing for things got more serious. Two attacks happened at the same time. A firebomb on a truck that was outside the orphanage at the time, but this time the kids were in it. Thankfully they all managed to get out with only minor injuries. The car that threw the molotov out an open window got away, and once again a Norman truck went up in smoke.

The second was more serious. An actual drive-by happened at the Mechbay. Luckily everyone spends their time in a concrete reinforced bunker but the gun fire was serious, if it wasn’t for the concrete bunkers I had made, there would have been more than just injuries. This was a full scale attack.

And there wasn’t anything I could do. We reported it to the police, including who we believed had done it but even Benny who was almost sixteen but not there yet, was just a kid in the eyes of the Solaris PD.

They weren’t going to, or able to help.

So I stayed up late that night running through options. Finally late I realized that I was looking at this the wrong way. I didn’t have any intention of staying here on Solaris, this was just where everything started. Staying here wasn’t actually solving anything.

With a grin I woke up Gauge and gave him a task for the next day.

----

Walking into the local ComStar branches was an odd feeling, part of me trusted them, I mean Gauge was basically an honorary member. Another knew how vile they could be. How much damage they have, and will do.

I shrugged it off, no point in losing sight of what I came here for. I had a meeting with Adept Michaelson. Gauge was standing beside me more than happy to bring me here for a meeting with his sometimes mentor.

Adept Michaelson was someone I had met before. Gauge had dragged me into the comstar building a few times when we were younger. The interior of the building was done up in Comstar colors and schemes, and it was incredibly busy. The HPG right outside was massive and dominated the entire area. After all, everyone wanted the Solaris games vidcasts.

Walking in I followed Gauge as he got us through security quickly enough before I found myself brought into a small but well loved office.

“Gauge! It is good to see you, my boy.” The older Adept was in his mid fifties with a close shaven beard and short cut hair hidden by his hood. But his smile was usually the first thing you notice. Shiny white teeth and it spread his entire face wide. He stood and clapped Gauge on the shoulder as he turned to me. “And Vicky isn’t it? It’s been a few years, but your name is always coming out of Gauge's lips.” He chuckled probably hoping for embarrassment but none was there this time.

The two of us were too serious to let that distract us. “Good afternoon Adept Michaelson, thank you for taking the time to see us. I didn’t know who else to reach out to about this.”

He purses his lips for a moment. “Indeed? When Gauge requested a meeting for a friend I was quite curious about his reasons. I have heard some… Interesting things about you recently Miss Vicky.”

I nodded trying my best to hope they were just the rumors going around, and not that I had the ultimate Lostech. “My Mother left me a small hoard of mech salvage. The actual message about where it was, and how to access it only came to me recently, but I’ve managed quite well with her gift, which is what brings me to bother you today, Adept Michaelson.”

“Then please sit. I am quite interested to hear this!” He chuckled as he took his seat back at his desk and I sat across from him.

“I am looking to register a mercenary company with the MRB.” I tell him directly, and see his eyebrows rise up in surprise.

“I see. I wasn’t expecting that.” He joked out as he looked me over his smile bright, but his eyes were sharp.

“Yes I figured it would be a shock. I asked Gauge if we could speak to you because if nothing else, you are someone we know. I’m going to be looking to expand what I have right now to at least a full Lance, and some more motorized infantry. But I can’t do that here. Solaris has a lot of mech jockeys, and equipment, but not ‘that’ much. It’s too skewed. I need to get off planet, get to a place where we can start really training. I was hoping you would help in finding us either a larger mercenary band needing some additional help willing to offer some training, or at least a planetary guard position somewhere quiet that we could get some time to train up.”

He leaned back in his chair looking solemn as he looked over at me. “Very unexpected indeed. You do know Ms. Victoria that there are training schools all through Lyran space, many of them would be willing to take a girl that already owned a mech.”

“Yes, but all of those schools involve joining the military afterwards. I am looking more towards a mercenary lifestyle. My mother was a bit of a lostech hunter on the side, she never found much actual lostech from what I understand but she did find a few caches of things here and there. That’s mostly what I am selling off to afford this now.”

“I can understand wishing to follow in a parent's footprints, especially one that is now lost, but I must wonder if you are ready for what you are planning to do?”

“I’m an orphan Adept Michaelson. My future is being stuck on Solaris as a low end Mech Jockey until my Locust is too damaged to pilot, Then I end up on the street just another dispossessed. At least with a company under me I have a future. Even if that future ends early. It’s better than dying slowly here.”

“Mercenary groups, especially small ones, don't tend to last very long. I hope you understand for every Wolf’s Dragoons, there are hundreds that don’t survive their first year.”

“I know. Believe me I know, but I have a good start. I sold enough equipment to have a good nest egg, I have my mech, and before I leave I will be buying another mech. Probably a medium. Gauge will be my second Mechwarrior.” I comment purposefully hinting that Gauge was coming with me.

You know in case this man actually did feel any affection for him.

This actually did bring a frown on his face. “I see.” He sighed a little as he leaned forward in his chair. “Since I don’t believe I can convince you otherwise, I suppose it is my duty as a ComStar Representative to assist you in setting up a registration with the MRB. Do you have a name for your mercenary company?”

I nodded really, there was only one name that could ever fit for a group of orphans in a distant mech future. “Iron Blooded.”

And over the next few hours I ran through a lot of paperwork. ComStar bureaucracy isn’t a joke.

----

It was dark when Gauge and I finally left the HPG. The paperwork for setting up a Mercenary Corp wasn’t very hard, although I fudged the numbers a bit. Saying that I was expanding still so only having 1 mech wasn’t right.

The problem of course came in finding a job. I had originally wanted to maybe work as an extra unit attached to a more experienced merc group, but well. That didn’t end up happening. They were a few interested in my mech, but not everything else that comes along with it. Each of them denied the offer once they learned that I wasn’t just a single Mechwarrior but a company of orphans forming an infantry company.

Instead I was forced to change what I was looking for. I needed a planet that required a mercenary contract for a guard. Someplace that I can give the Iron Blooded a chance to actually gain some Iron.

It took hours to find a contract that we were big enough to take. The fact I offered two mechs, one of which I don’t have is the only reason I got it. A guard rotation on a planet one jump from Solaris in the Federation of Skye. A little planet called Zaniah III, it was completely unimportant except for two things. One, it was right on the border with the FWL. And second?

It had a certain Sanctuary on it. A place where exhausted mechwarriors tired of war could go to be left alone. A certain member of the Kell Hounds was currently there, hiding out after his Phantom Mech incident.

I chose it. Despite it being a desert world. With lower than normal gravity and an unfortunate temperature around the equator of 45 C. It was hot, dusty, and a miserable world to live on. Hence why they were willing to accept a small mercenary contract to help defend it.

They struggled to get any who wanted to go.

Three days.

In three days a chartered Leopard would pick us up and take us to Zaniah III. I had that long to get Gauge a mech, hire some actual instructors to train my infantry and Mechwarriors, and of course convince a bunch of orphans to move an entire planet away.

This was going to be tough.

----

Well delegation was the name of the game. I sent Gauge off with enough C-bills to purchase some sort of medium mech. A truck and a few kids to keep him safe. Benny and I on the other hand didn’t get to go buy battlemechs. We had to go hire some old crusty sergeants to train troops.

We had three responses back from the request we sent through ComStar.

The first one, came in, took a look at my age, and Benny who I introduced as my infantry commander and immediately turned around.

It wasn’t really a positive experience.

“Well this ain’t lookin good Commander.” He said and I nodded. The resume we had for the first man was already in the trash as we waited for the second. We had given some time between meetings as we expected to actually have a meeting.

Instead we were waiting for Alfred Kurtz, Ex-Lyran Guard Sergeant. He had completed his years in the guard and resigned to go home. Why he was on Solaris I had no idea. Benny was getting antsy. Despite the fact I assured him he was in charge of the infantry he didn’t like that we were recruiting outside of the orphans.

“It’s alright. We just need someone that can help with training, we have too many troops and not enough training. That’s all.” Before I could say anything further it was time.

The man that entered didn’t quite match his picture on his resume. The picture was in perfect military dress. This man looked like he had a few rough years. Although he still had the military bearing, his clothes were worn, and his once pristine mustache was bushier. He saluted as he entered which Benny and I returned before I motioned for him to take a seat.

“Before we get any further Sergeant let me be clear about what my merc company is. Just so you aren’t blindsided. We are brand new. I am currently the only mechwarrior but we are getting another mech and warrior as we speak. A majority of what we are is infantry. All of whom are recruited from the orphanages of Solaris.”

I gave him a moment to process that as I motioned toward Benny. “This is Lieutenant Benny, who is in charge of our Motorized Infantry regiment. He is currently fifteen. I am Commander Victoria, and I am fourteen. The eldest trooper we currently have is about a month away from sixteen. We are children. Orphans who decided that we were going to do more than just sit here on Solaris and rot. If working with us is something you can’t stomach. Please say so now.”

I am sure he was quite confused to walk into a room with a few young kids, but after that I could see his jaw drop a little in surprise at the true state of my young merc company. He seemed to take a moment after that to really look the two of us over. “Yet you are commanding a mercenary company. I was told in the report that you had mechs and infantry. That is… admirable for one so young.”

“Admirable. Sure I suppose you can call it that.” I accepted after a moment. “I am looking for someone who can train troops. Yes, they are young, and yes they are orphans. But we have gone through all the same schooling as any Lyran. Benny is the top scorer from his military academy. We are young, yes. But just as willing as anyone else, and we do have funds. That isn’t a concern.”

“You’re an orphan as well? Were your parents nobility?” He asked, and I could tell immediately he was curious about pay. The way he kept playing with the worn cufflinks on his arm. That was probably brass rather than gold at this point.

“No. My Mother was a mech Jockey here on Solaris. She had a secondary interest in lostech hunting. She never found any true lostech, but she had left enough salvage in secret to me, that I have plenty of funds to get what we need. Enough to start this company with the mech I already own, and the one that should be on it’s way now.”

He nodded. I could tell he was still hesitant, who wouldn’t be? If a bunch of highschoolers asked you to join their army, would you feel confident? “Your offer for pay… It was quite generous which is why I came, I admit.” He seemed to grimace at that. “I don’t wish to sound… Rude. But can I be sure you can sustain the pay you offered?”

“I understand your worry, I'm young, and not even a noble. Suddenly offering you a hefty pay for your rank and experience. If it will remove any concern. I don’t mind having the pay go through ComStar. We can settle on a set amount of time, say a year? And have it held in trust for you.”

He blinked a bit, before flushing lightly. “I accept. I apologize again, Miss- Commander. Your youth is definitely surprising, but if you set up the pay through ComStar, for a year to start. I believe I will accept to join your company, if you still offer me the position.”

I nodded. Benny nodded his head as well, and I reached out to shake his hand. “We already have a guard contract. Two days from now we are leaving Solaris. Sergeant we have one further meeting to get too. But I will contact you if you are accepted, and once ComStar has the trust.”

“Thank you Commander.”

----

The third meeting didn’t go well. Once I got to the point of the age of the trainees they decided this company wasn’t for them. Fair enough.

With that we had a training sergeant so we could get our troop of infantry trained, but I still had a lot of things to do in two days. I had Benny reach out to the Leopards quartermaster to settle food, and general supplies we would need for our little army.

I had another job. After setting up the trust with ComStar and letting Sergeant Kurtz know that he was hired. I took a squad of boys and hit the town. We had so much more that we needed before we could leave.

Unfortunately the room on a Leopard wasn’t exactly spacious. Thankfully we would only have two mechs, so the captain was letting us use the rest of the mech bay and fighter bay as temporary barracks. Even if the space was still going to be tight.

It wasn’t going to be the most comfortable trip, but it was what the contracting governor of Zaniah had been willing to pay for our small troop. I think she really only wanted the two mechs I had put on the contract. The aide I had spoken too briefly as we completed the contract had been rather uninterested in the infantry company, only really asking about the mechs.

Heading into Solaris I had a very serious purchase that I needed to pick up the moment I realized we were going into a desert world. I wanted to make sure I had a water purifier ready.

There actually was a company that sold industrial water purifiers here in Lyran space. “Water Pure Industries” was a bit of an odd duck company. They had been bombed multiple times, through the Succession wars, but always rebuilt their factories to keep supplying the very necessary equipment.

Unfortunately the equipment was industrial grade. So it was big, heavy, and expensive. I winced at the price, especially since it would be harder to keep making money as quickly once we left Solaris. But I bought one anyway. We dragged it back into the Mechbay, where once I had everyone off doing something else, I used the locust to disintegrate it, loading the blueprints.

I didn’t think the Leopard captain would let me bring the thing normally, so I was gonna have to build one on planet if we needed to. I still wasn’t sure what we were going to be looking at once we got there. They had said an unused military base would be given to us close to the capital city, but I had no idea how comfortable it would be.

Which was fine. I was gonna be cheating anyway.

When I finished deconstructing the water purifier, Gauge arrived with his new mech.

It was a Centurion. Was. Now it was a wreck. He had his small squad of troopers drive it in on the back of a flatbed. It was in rough shape. An unattached left arm, although the arm was on the truck, gave a solid impression that it wasn’t at it’s best. Gauge shooed everyone but me out of the mechbay once it was parked so we could discuss what the best option was.

“It was cheap. And despite the damage, it is a complete mech. Nearly a million Cbills off, because the Fusion engine is scrap at this point but… You said the Noteputer could reconstruct even damaged equipment right?”

I hummed. It was one thing to reconstruct something like broken actuators, or myomer in a damaged mech, it was another to touch a fusion engine. But I shrugged. “I’ll get in the locust and give it a full scan first. If we have to, we just buy a fusion engine before we leave. It should auto fix the blueprint if we have all the parts.”

I scrambled into the Locust, and thankfully since I was able to get very close to the Centurion The scanning didn’t take more than an hour, before the blueprint was completed in my noteputer. Looking it over I sighed in relief. The CND-AL. The energy variant Centurion was a complete blueprint. Thankfully the Noteputer didn’t have any problem with ‘fixing’ the borked fusion engine. Whether that’s because it was just able to fix the problem, or the fact I already have a fusion engine blueprint meant it knew what it needed to fix, I had no idea.

“Good news.” I call out after I once more secure the locust. “Blueprint is completed, We have everything we need.” I step onto the gantry. “Well Gauge. She is yours so it’s up to you. Do we bring her as is, and see how much repairs you can do on the flight over. Will give you something to do, and give the troopers some experience with helping you do some repairs on a mech. Or do we just.” And I wiggle my fingers letting him know I mean to reconstruct the thing from scratch.

He hesitated. I could see in his eyes the desire for a brand new Centurion. “I, I could use the practice. Plus it would be weird to walk out with a fixed Centurion right?”

I nodded, smiling that he picked that up on that issue. I Would have if he asked, but I definitely prefer him working on it during the trip. Waking out with a pristine mech would send up plenty of red flags, people had already seen how damaged it was after all. “Alright. Gauge, you're in charge of contacting the Leopard and getting your mech secure, and beginning repairs. Give me a list of what you need to repair the whole thing, and we will make sure it ‘appears’ on the ship.”

I grunted then as the building shook lightly. Stumbling I hit the gantry railing and held on, before the shaking stopped. Gauge and I were looking around before it hit us. Gauge ran to the Norman that was always stashed down here so no one had to walk up the incline back to the surface, while I raced into my Locust once more.

The radio frequency we used around the Mechbay was already active when it started up.

The noise on the other end wasn't good. Gauge beat me upstairs before I stopped at the fire and devastation that met my eyes. A bomb had gone off. No, I realized in horror. A missile. An Inferno missile. It must have been shot from outside the mechbay because the wall directly away from the entrance was up in flames. I realized with a stuttered heart that is where the old Gantries used to be. And now it was where the tents had been set up for sleeping quarters for the orphans that wanted to stay.

The kids on guard duty were running around, not sure what to do, some were using fire extinguishers to try and put out the flames.

That didn’t work.

Others were just trying to get everyone away from the fire. I switched on my exterior speaker. “EVERYONE OUT. Ignore the fire unless someone is on fire, get out of the mechbay!” I led the group out, My sensors told me that there wasn’t anyone else in the fire. Or at least, anyone still alive. My heart beating I went to the next problem now that everyone was getting out of the burning building.

Using my sensors to try and find out who had done this. I immediately searched for weapons in the area.

I near instantly locked onto the culprit. Unfortunately for them, the sensors I had on this locust were practically magic compared to what a normal locust would have. So the van that was driving down the street already a block over, and well out of sight, that had an infantry SRM launcher resting in the back was instantly highlighted on my map.

Furious I made sure all the kids were out of the mech bay before I called up the Solaris PD. And started off after them. If there was one thing that would bring swift attention from the police. It was a Battlemech heading out onto the street, weapons hot.

The operator for the PD I got through my coms, sounded calm, until I explained I was chasing a van through Solaris that had just fired an Inferno round into my mechbay, while I was in my Locust.

That immediately got the attention I expected. They kept trying to get me to stop, or let them handle it but once I was sure the police were on their way I closed the communications channel.

I raced through the streets, stupid neurohelmet as always making my neck ache as I raced thundered down the road. I hadn’t had a lot of practice driving this stupid thing, but with my adrenaline up I wasn’t about to let that stop me. Thankfully it wasn’t like I was driving over rough terrain. Flat city streets are pretty easy to run through, despite having to dodge pedestrian cars that were in the way.

Although when a land vehicle saw a Battlemech running down the street they usually got out of the way in a hurry. Survival instinct and all.

The van didn’t stand a chance of escaping me. I didn’t even have to fire my SRMs when I caught up. They were stopped at a light. Making sure it was the right truck, I went right for the finale. I kicked the side of the van hard enough to knock it on it’s side. My SRMs pointed at the now crashed vehicle just daring the men inside to try and make a run for it. They didn’t.

By the time the Solaris PD got there. I was more than content to step away, and let them handle everything. They, after all, opened the back of the Van and caught the smoking ‘gun’ in the hands of the men inside.

----

 

The Solaris PD were not in fact ‘okay’ with me chasing a vehicle through the streets in my battlemech. The fact I didn’t actually fire any shots, or cause any damage other than a few shocked pedestrians as I wasn’t exactly moving ‘slow’ meant that thankfully they gave me a slap on the wrist in a hefty fine, but hauled the two men in the van away in cuffs.

Satisfied that at least that was done. I went back to the mechbay at a more sedate pace. Constantly in contact with Benny who had returned to the mechbay to take charge. Unfortunately it was still burning.

Inferno rounds don’t just ‘go out’ until they are good and ready. Benny had the troops using every fire extinguisher in the building to keep it from spreading any, and thankfully the whole mechbay was concrete and steel, so it wasn’t too much of a concern. What was going to burn, was already burned.

But it was dangerous even so. The smoke kept pouring out of it causing coughing fits in the kids until I told Benny to just let it burn. Anything damaged could be replaced. When I got back I didn’t even put my Locust inside, instead I powered it down outside the mechbay in the lot, and used the extending ladder to climb out, back onto solid ground. I winced as I rubbed my neck as I walked over. Watching the smoke pour out.

The Solaris Fire Department did eventually arrive, but they basically ended up doing nothing once they were sure it wasn’t going to spread.

Like I said Inferno rounds don’t just get put out.

“Benny. Gather up everyone. We’ll be having a meeting here. Now. I was planning on doing this anyways, but hell, might as well use this.”

I climbed back up the Locust and settled in the cockpit. The backdrop of the burning Mechbay would hopefully make a powerful image. It took a little over ten minutes for all the orphans that were part of our group to line up and get ready.

Honestly, there were more than I expected. Some of them weren’t even orphans anymore. Some were already over 16, people that had been released into the world and expected to find an income and a life to live. Most joined military academies. Those that couldn’t. Or thought they wanted to try a different way, usually ended up in the gangs.

It was a rough life for us, to be thrust out into the streets of Solaris at sixteen. Many of them of course kept in touch. After all, we were all the family that each other had. So seeing the numbers standing down in front of my mech, a lot of older teens staring up at me, with a look of awe. They looked at me as the pinnacle, I was what they all wanted. Money, Mechs.

I settled my fluttering stomach as I started talking.

“Today. We were attacked. This shouldn’t be a surprise to any of you. We are orphans. All of us. Attacks from outsiders is what we deal with every day.” My voice echoed nicely, the crackling fire still burning inside hopefully adding something.

“I caught the thugs that made the attack, but as usual, this is Solaris. We all know the people doing the job aren't the ones in charge. I bet some of us have even done things at another's order that they didn’t like. That they found distasteful. We all have. If nothing changes, We will again.”

“That’s why I am doing this. I offered you jobs that you could trust, because I am just like you. An orphan. Just like I am your family, you are mine. So I offered you pay when I was threatened, and gave you equipment that could keep all of us safe.”

“This thing I started building that day wasn’t something I expected. It came out because someone out there wanted what I had earned. They wanted my mech. So I asked my family to join me in my blessings. To earn real pay, for real work and to be treated like more than just familyless orphans. Which we aren’t. We all have a family. In each other.

“This thing I put together grew faster than I expected, and is stronger than I ever dreamed. Look around you. Your brothers and sister stand beside you! I realize though that this can’t be the end. I can’t leave it at this. Some of you have been wondering, what are my intentions with my wealth, Wonder no more.”

“A few days ago I went into the ComStar Office, and registered a new Mercenary Company.” I let that settle over the teens hungry eyes staring up at me, as I stood tall in my cockpit, something I had made earlier hidden in my right hand pulled up as I threw the edge of it over the front of the cockpit.

I had decided I might as well go full ham at this point. If I was going to do this, I would not leave my family wondering where they stood, or what it meant anymore. They needed more than just to be told they were family. They needed esprit de corps. So when I raised the flag, The red flower was bright but covered in splatters of paint as if it was dirty, the cracked white looked more like stone, or concrete. It was anything but pretty. It was rough. And dirty.

It was perfect to represent my little family.

“We are all orphans. Not a single one of us has blue blood. We have Blood of Iron. This is the Eisen-Blume. The Iron Flower that rises wherever our Iron Blood is spilled.” My voice boomed out over the group of orphans from the Locusts system, the look on their faces as I was offering them something more than just a job was settling in.

The hungry looks I saw on every orphan from time to time, whenever someone spoke of a rich noble, or something beyond their reach. “I am not Victoria of no name. I am Victoria Eisen-Blume. I name myself!” I yelled out, and the crowd went dead silent. Names were important to all of us. By picking a last name. Well it was quite a statement.

I had basically told the orphanage that I wasn’t an orphan anymore, that I wouldn’t be coming back.

The flag I hooked onto a hook on the cockpit leaving it there fluttering in the wind as I rose. “The Iron Blooded Company is open for business. We already have a contract to defend a Lyran world. We leave in two days.”

I look down on not a group of children but soldiers as I finish my speech. “My blood is ready to be spilled, but when they cut me, they will only find Iron! What will they find when they cut you!? Blood? Or IRON!”

The roar back at me, locked it in. If nothing else, I would have plenty of troops to transport. I almost sighed but I kept my back straight as my men, my soldiers roared their approval. I had so much work left to do.

Once everything calmed, I directed everyone to Benny. For a list of those who were willing to leave Solaris, and join the Company in full.

Not one decided to stay.

Chapter Text

Chapter 1.5 Copy and Paste
3020
Solaris
Solaris City

----

When the flames of the Inferno missile finally died down, I piloted my Locust back downstairs. The destruction of the tents was a hard hit for us. A lot of the orphans, or those who were too old for the orphanages had basically started living here. They stored their personal items here. Irreplaceable things. Things that had been left by their dead family. Now gone up in flames.

I was furious.

But the only reason I wasn’t creating an army of Centurions to go have a talk with Mr. Wright, was because no one had died. Yet. There were a few burns. But Benny had those injured in a truck and sent to a hospital. They would be fine.

Fortunately we had caught the people. Not even the Solaris PD would be able to just wipe their hands of this one. The two men that had been caught would probably lead to some trouble at the Wright Stables.

Hopefully it was enough to get us some space until we were gone.

Once I was downstairs I couldn’t even get the stupid Neurohelm off and rest, Gauge had a list of parts he needed to repair the Centurion.

So I went through them. Creating them directly onto the flatbed already holding the Centurion in small metal containers, so no one would think it weird. Everything was ready to go for Gauge to begin repairs.

But now I have almost a hundred soldiers signed up. Mouths to feed. And lives that are now my responsibility. I groaned. Why had I done this? My first plan had been to go straight to Helm. Make a copy of the core and go straight to Tharkad. Get a noble title, and a planet, turn it into a Forgeworld that would make the imperium weep. But things weren’t that simple.

This world was dangerous. Only now that I had a small Company of troops, and half a Lance was I feeling at least safe enough not to be completely pushed around. “It’s fine Vicky. You got this.” I mumbled to myself as I thumbed the radio. “Benny, once you get everything solid up top come down here, we have some things to discuss.”

“Roger that Commander.”

----

The conversation I needed to have with Benny was an important one. Gage was already down here looking over the mech when he arrived and I waved them both over. I had created a small table and a few chairs in order to have a place to eat while down here, and that is where the three of us sat.

“So Benny. It’s time I explain everything about what is going on.”

“Commander?”

“W-wait, Vicky, are you sure you should be telling him that?”

I nodded. Benny was throwing an annoyed look at Gauge at that, but I grabbed his attention back quickly. “Gauge. Benny is going to be in charge of defending us, keeping us all alive. Benny, there is something you need to be made aware of. About how we are going to be getting supplies so you know what is going on. Otherwise you would have figured it all out eventually, and maybe started asking uncomfortable questions. Before we start… I need your word Benny. This goes no farther without my permission. No matter what. You can’t tell your friends. You can’t let this get out. Ever.”

He cocked his head to the side, Bennys blue eyes piercing as he nodded. “Alright Vicky. You have my word. Whatever this is about will go with me to the grave.”

I smiled nodding. “I knew I could trust you.” I pulled out the Noteputer and placed it on the table. “This is my noteputer, it was my mothers. It is in fact not a noteputer at all. It’s an incredibly advanced piece of Lostech. Something I am pretty sure was created by an ancestor, as it’s Gene locked to me. No one else can use it.” I once more went with my lie, it was easier than saying eldritch abominations gave it to me.

I pointed it away from the table and hit the option I already had queued up, and a metal box appeared, with hundreds of Eisen-Blume patches. Something for the soldiers to add to their BDU’s to mark their Company.

“It can create anything it has a blueprint for, as long as I provide the raw materials.”

“What the fuck.” Benny muttered wide eyed as he stood up and walked over to the box that to him appeared out of nothing but green light. After pulling out one of the patches and looking it over he slowly put it back with a nod

“Yeah that’s how I felt when she dragged me out to a junkyard and showed me.” Gauge grumbled loudly as I beckoned Benny to retake his seat.

“This is how I was able to afford all of this. We can create copies of parts, vehicles, and weapons. Then sell them, a factory that can create anything in the palm of my hand.”

He looked quite shocked as he processed what I had just told him. “Why not just go to House Steiner, or hell ComStar. This would…”

“It would change the balance of power. I said this to Gauge already but let’s break it down Benny. Let's say I tell the Archon. Give it to her. What happens? They start production the likes of which has never been seen. They restart the war, and so does everyone else. We are in a slow period of the war now, but imagine what happens when they start creating hundreds, thousands of battlemechs a day. Someone finds out. They always do. You can’t keep production like that a secret.”

He slowly nodded as I continued. “The Combine of course finds out. What would they do if they knew that all they had to do is win the next war. No concern for the future because after they win the war then they get to rebuild everything just like new, without any loss in tech. Nukes would only be the first act.”

Slowly he nods. “Okay. Okay… I agree. You’re right, this can’t get out. Fuck.” He muttered, shaking his head as he seemed to wipe away the images of war in his head. “Okay so you have this Lostech, it lets you build anything. But you need to keep it a secret. You can’t just reveal it to anyone so you keep it quiet… You’ve been telling everyone that what you are selling was from a cache of equipment your mother had from her Lostech hunting…”

“That’s the trick. It’s something believable. How many people have made it rich off a cache of equipment found while hunting. Nothing I have sold is really Lostech though. That’s the point. I tell them I have equipment my mother had and everyone is at least willing to believe me. More believable than some kid with a pocket factory right?”

“Okay yeah it makes sense. Shit, everything you have got for us… The trucks. We kept losing trucks, but more always showed up.” He says as if striking a eureka moment.

“Yep. The Locust can create things now too. It’s not the original Locust I purchased. It’s actually a brand new one. One that has the lostech integrated into it. Again though, Gauge and I tested it. It’s still genelocked to me.”

“What happened to the old Locust?” Benny asked, almost slyly his eyes glowing with greed.

I laughed loud and sharp as Gauge chuckled too. “I destroyed it!” I couldn’t help but say, seeing his face fall as if I just stabbed him. “Sorry sorry. I shouldn’t joke, but creating a ‘new’ blueprint from something takes a long time, or at least it did. Originally we only had a handheld Sensor system that could slowly create a blueprint, but you had to slowly scan something from top to bottom by hand. It would have taken weeks! Instead we basically had the noteputer extract the blueprint from the Locust. It is much faster, so instead of weeks it only took a few days to get the scan, and then produce a new mech.”

The look in his eyes was once more hungry “In that case making a mech. How much would it cost for another one?”

I chuckled at his question. “You’re next for a mech Benny. I plan on having you in charge of Bravo Lance when we get there.” I tell him and he bursts into a smile as I just offered him his childhood dream. Which, I had. “Right now we only have a Locust, or a Centurion blueprint. So you will probably get a CND-AL. Like Gauges. But I’m not producing any more Battlemechs until we get situated on Zaniah, when we have a little more privacy if you get my drift.”

“Right. No right. Commander, I can wait. It’s not like I can do much with one while traveling.” He said but I could hear the disappointment in his voice.

“Soon Lieutenant. Can’t have the man in charge of my army not be a Mechwarrior, can I?”

“Of course not Commander! It would be embarrassing, for sure.” He was smiling his boyish grin at that. Which the three of us all matched. Mechs were a big deal after all.

“Good. So that’s the deal Benny. We need a list of equipment we have to get. Anything too big can be broken down and recreated on Zaniah. I am giving you carte blanche. What do we need for the future?”

That pulled him from his dreams of the future as he considered. “Well if we are talking about things we need, we need some anti-air defense, and some anti-tank.” He muttered. “Right now we are good on infantry equipment. The armor you picked up is really solid… Although that makes more sense now. That stuff is expensive per kit, but you basically gave me a box of the damn things in different sizes even.” he muttered.

“Okay let’s focus on that then. Anti-air, and anti-tank, vehicles and equipment. I hadn’t considered air. Which is a mistake, you are right. We have mechs for anti-tank, but we do need something for the infantry as well. I don’t want the kids running around without any way to protect themselves… SRM launchers.” I called up the Noteputer Blueprints, and smirked as I realized that while chasing after the assholes in the van I had scanned the man portable SRM launcher.

“Okay we have infantry anti-armor covered. I can create SRM launchers.”

Benny nodded. “That’s great. Those are solid, if dangerous to use, but better than nothing. Now if we are talking vehicles. Since you want us to be a motorized company? LRM Carrier would be amazing. Those are pricey though.” He offered.

I stilled. Before gritting my teeth as I wanted to bash my head in. “I am a complete moron. Stupid stupid!” I grunted as I slowly calmed, breathing out as I nodded. “I forgot about SRM and LRM carriers.” One of the scariest vehicles at least in the games. But here they were still just as deadly. “LRM carrier. Benny. I don’t care what the price is. Gauge go with him. We need one. Just one LRM carrier, I completely forgot about LRM Carriers!”

“What’s so special about LRM carriers Vicky?” Gauge asked slowly after a moment, the boys shock was obvious at my outburst. But they just couldn’t see it!

I took a moment to calm myself, turning more towards Benny who was also looking at me curiously. “One of the few blueprints that were still on my Noteputer when I got it was a sensor system. It came in a man portable one like I told you, but what I didn’t mention is that the thing is probably the most powerful Sensor package in the Inner Sphere. One hundred miles Benny. It tracked every mech, every person, every vehicle. In one hundred miles. The normal ECM that interferes with sensors didn’t do squat to stop us from seeing what we wanted.”

Unlike Gauge who always failed his strategy courses in school Benny picked up on it immediately. “These sensors… Can you install them in the carriers?”

I took a moment. It would be a risk. I could always just rely on indirect fire orders for the carriers. But I was fairly sure I could. “Yes. it would be risky, if anyone finds out, but yes. I could.”

“Okay. Gauge. Let’s go. We need an LRM carrier, and we don’t have much time!”

“Benny bring it down here ASAP we won’t have the space to bring it with us, So I’ll need to break it down for the blueprint. But get that carrier!”

“Yes Commander!” The boy yelled backwards while running towards the Norman truck. Gauge drifted along after him more slowly, his lack of understanding on what we were getting at would be something Benny could explain on the drive. Hopefully somewhere on Solaris someone was selling.

I couldn’t wait to see the faces of the first enemy that tried to attack the Iron Blooded Company. I wonder if I should tell them before it happens, that we are beginning operation Stehl RAHN?

I shook that silly thought away. That would be saved for the mass air drop of power armored infantry.

----

Time flies when you are busting your ass for an interplanetary expedition without a competent logistics officer. Sergeant Alfred Kurtz ended up joining me the day before the trip working as such, but even his experience was limited. But it was more than mine.

We stocked up on everything we needed, and a few things I had forgotten. “Toiletries!? Crap!” But in the end, the trucks were going out, and dropping things off at the Leopard, and as the rumors spread about what I had done. What I had created. Benny was inundated with orphans, from other orphanages looking for work. Most of them were older. Even more already aged out. But if they were an orphan. We accepted them.

It did stretch supplies a bit. Worse because I wasn’t about to actually ‘create’ anything on board the Leopard. It would be a suckers bet to assume the captain didn’t have cameras in every section monitoring my group of troublemakers.

So I had to make absolutely sure I would have enough. I also went out of my way as dusk was coming down to purchase as good of a vid player as I could find, and as many current vids on the market as I could afford without destroying my already diminishing budget. Even with Gauge selling off parts like I was having a fire sale. Money kept slipping right out of my fingers.

There were always more things to buy.

The sun broke on the day that we were leaving. I had slept in the cockpit of my Locust, just because I kept being woken up in the middle of the night to produce something, or copy something Benny, or Gauge brought me.

But in the end. Trucks left the Mechbay for the last time. I still held the ‘lease’ on the building for a few years, but I closed down the blast doors leading to the downstairs, and once everyone else was gone. Covered them in a pseudo concrete to hide the entrance.

Then it was off. The trucks heading towards the Leopard were covered in my soldiers. The flatbed with the Centurion had a group of them resting on top of the mech, and all of them were armed. I wasn’t going to allow anything to interfere and nothing did. A quiet drive up to the spaceport to finish our final loading.

The initial load went quickly, my Locust pulled into it’s gantry without a problem, when I realized I had another issue. With a sigh of frustration I realized that I wouldn’t be getting my Leopard blueprint today. The range of the scanner meant that even if I could move my Locust inside the Leopard I would never get a complete scan.

Plus the Captain would probably toss me out the airlock if I tried to move my Locust around inside her Leopard. She was a fearsome woman.

It was only after I docked and headed outside to finish everything that I noticed it. A very shiny expensive looking speeder car. The same one Mr. Wright had driven to the orphanage in.

As soon as I noticed him, he stepped out and seemed to exude the quiet confidence of a wealthy man knowing he was protected.

I headed over. Despite being busy to see what this was all about. I highly doubt he would attack here. Not at the spaceport.

That would be suicide.

“Miss Victoria.”

He called out to me as I stopped well out of his reach a harsh glare in my eyes. “Mr. Wright. What do you want?”

“Why just to see you off. You see it’s rare that someone I decide to be annoyed with manages to slip away.”

“Picking on kids usually leads to that. Yeah.” I retorted back swiftly, earning my own glare in turn. “I hear if you target people that can fight back you end up running into trouble. How are your two men by the way?”

“If you are speaking of the unfortunate attack on your mechbay I had heard about it. A true stroke of luck, they didn’t damage anything valuable, was it not?”

“Luck had nothing to do with it. Your men were incompetent. I wonder how long before they chat up the Solaris PD about who gave them that launcher?”

“Not something I concern myself with. I heard both suffered an accident. Didn’t you hear?”

I grit my teeth at that. I hadn’t in fact heard that they were dead. It seems Mr. Wright had more connections than I had expected for such a low ranked stablemaster.

He nodded, smiling. “Yes, don’t think this is the end of this Miss Victoria. You will be back, and I have a long reach.”

I huffed, as if he could threaten an entire merc company. Deciding to poke him a bit more I switched tracks. “How was your match the other day? The Wright Stables, VS the Adrian Light Cavalry right? Heard your lance and demi lance, got crushed. I didn’t get to watch it, you see. I was too busy dealing with a certain attack. But I heard the words ‘crushing’ as a good descriptor.”

“Hmm yes. Attacks do happen here on Solaris, and other places as well. Zaniah III wasn’t it? That isn’t very far at all.”

“Send as many thugs as you want. Here on Solaris, we play by the city's rules. On Zaniah? You would play with mine.”

“Perhaps. We shall see won’t we? Good luck Miss Victoria.” He said before turning and heading into his speeder. I watched him drive away and the only thing I could feel was amusement.

“I really hope you do try to send some trouble my way, old man. I’ll devour them.”

----

It took four hours after that to get everything secured to the Leopards quartermaster’s satisfaction. Four long hours.

Finally it was done. And I learned a very valuable lesson about myself. “Oh god oh god, I’m gonna be sick. Oh god oh god!”

I didn’t really like space travel. I’ve been in planes before in past lives. Hell, I've piloted one before. But nothing I have ever experienced matched the feel of a Leopard not so much flying out of the atmosphere, but more like punching through the air that dared try to impede it’s path. It was a rocket that wasn’t shaped like a rocket. I hated it.

Benny thought my reaction was hilarious.

Although he was nice enough to get me a barf bag. In return I used it. Instead of just puking on him. Cause I’m nice like that.

----

It’s really hard to put into perspective a travel speed measured in days or even weeks. The longest trip I had ever taken in either life was just a day or so. And even then, that was with the ability to stop and go look at a museum, or at least get out of the car.

Space was amazing. Looking out into the stars was incredibly distracting. For the first few hours.

Then it gets boring, and there is absolutely nothing to do otherwise. I made sure to make a ton of Vid players and had passed them around to the kids, so there at least was something to watch for everyone.

Mostly mech battles, but hey we’re from Solaris.

But even that got boring by day five. I had Sergeant Kurtz set up small training rotations in the cargo bay where there was space. Most of it was basic exercises. Or some basic positioning training for infantry, give them a gun, take the ammo out and let them clear the ‘spaces’ of the cargo bay to get experience working in a team to do it.

It kept a lot of the kids busy. I joined in both the exercise and the training. I needed it too. But other than the game consoles. The same ones I had Gauge sell off the fixed versions of to rent Smalls dirtbike, there was nothing else to do, but exercise, train, or watch vids.

Boring.

Day eight is when we finally jumped. Normally the trip is only five days out from Solaris, to the jump point but Jumpships run on their time, not yours.

Especially if you aren’t important.

So eight days of sitting around, and then another forty to reach Zaniah III. The jump though.

The jump though.

Well let’s just say I’m really glad I don’t have jump sickness. Sure it made me dizzy, and my sense of balance was 100% sure that the left was up for a good thirty minutes after, but I was fine otherwise.

Some of the kids though? TDS is not fun.

Ten of them had it. And it was only thanks to everyone pitching in to help take care of them that the barracks set up in the storage bay didn’t smell like puke for the rest of the trip.

The rest of the long boring trip. Over a month. Stuck in a small metal box with an army of teenagers.

----

By the time the ship hit atmosphere. The situation in the ship had become a little tense. Tempers flared pretty consistently, and I had been forced to order a few punishment details for the soldiers that stole or broke something, or worse, got into a fight.

And for the young girl that had tried to sneak into the cockpit of Gauges Centurion. She got put on the shit list by everyone. That was a big no no.

In the end though thanks to the vid screens, and games, and the large amount of exercise I started mandating. The peace was mostly held inside a cargo bay full of teenagers.

The crew of the ship had sealed off the front of the ship on day fifteen and refused to deal with the nonsense again.

I didn’t blame them.

Once again landing in a Leopard wasn’t flying. It was smashing the planet's atmosphere, like the planet owed the Leopard money. Rough, would be a gentle term for it.

By the time the flight did slow down and even out, we were already on approach to the planet's starport. Landing was swift, and the message from the captain to hurry up and depart was the last I heard from her.

I couldn’t blame her. Day 20’s karaoke rock show, performed by a bunch of teenagers with the only musical accompaniment from some movie end credits was not easy on the ears.

----

The unloading was interrupted by a very expensive limo pulling up to our hangar. The man in suit and sunglasses that stepped out couldn’t be more obviously a professional bodyguard if he tried. The woman that stepped out after was wearing a very expensive business suit with a pencil skirt. And as she looked over at the activity I could see her nose scrunch up as she started stalking, the click of her heels on the concrete audible even over the trucks beginning to move.

I waved Sergeant Kurtz, to continue unloading as I headed her off. Stopping infront of her I was annoyed to notice that she was a good head and a half taller than me with her stupid heels.

“Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume. Are you our contact Governess Alessa?” I asked as I stood in their path. The older woman’s Brunette hair tied back in a fierce knot behind her head didn’t shift as she nodded.

“Governess of Zaniah III Baroness, Maria Alessa a pleasure.” She offered her hand, although I could tell it was anything but a pleasure. I kissed the hand anyways.

“The Iron Blooded Company is here to assist Zaniah III, in the protection of the capital city Starboro.”

“Yes.” She offers in return looking over my troops in displeasure. “The Tenth Sky Rangers are housed near here. They will contact you soon I am sure. If they try to command you to focus your defense on Hartzborg Starport, refuse them.The tenth refuse to follow my requests to offer protection to more of Starboro’s factories. The city is large, and in the last three attacks, the League has damaged us almost irreparably. I won’t stand for it again. I need another unit closer to stop the next inevitable raid.” She looked me over.

“The Iron Blooded won’t let you down. Lady Alessa.”

She frowned even deeper when she noticed the lack of mechs moving out of the leopard. “I was told you had two battlemechs.”

“We do. My own mech will be last off the ship. And we have a walking wounded Centurion that they are testing the new fusion engine now. It should be back to fighting fit in a few days once we settle in.”

She nodded slowly once more looking over my infantry. “I suppose in the end I get what I pay for.” She tells me directly. “I don’t expect much from your company ‘Commander’ just enough to slow the League's assault on my factories. When the attack comes, I expect you to fight, mercenary. I expect you to fight and save what I am paying you to protect.”

I can’t help but feel a little heated at how low in esteem my company is being treated but really. She is sort of right. We aren’t just green.

We are super green. Completely unrated by the MRB. Even if we are at least listed. So I take a deep breath and decide to play nice. “We won’t run. Our company is new, but I promise you Lady Alessa, we are expanding quickly. If someone comes to make trouble we will fight. There is no other option for us.”

She huffs, as if she had heard the same before, which considering mercenaries and their reputation being their main currency she probably has.

“General Faulkner will be over soon to escort you to the base you will be using for the duration of your contract. Commander Eisen-Blume, I do hope you remember that promise when it comes time to actually perform.” With that stinging endorsement she turned and left.

“What a charming woman.” I couldn’t help but say softly at her back long after she got back in her limo.

----

General Faulkner was a paper general if I had ever seen one. The general was easily two hundred and fifty pounds if not more, and the heat of Zaniah meant that by the time he clambered out of his very expensive looking Limo to greet me he was sweating like a pig.

By this point everything was unloaded from the Leopard, even my Locust I had moved off to the side so the Leopard's Quartermaster could take on whatever goods they were planning on picking up before they left.

I approached quickly, before offering him a salute, which he lazily returned. “Ah. And you are the young Commander are you not? General Ernst Faulkner.”

“Commander of the Iron Blooded Company, Victoria Eisen-Blume. It is a pleasure to meet you, General. I was told you would be taking me to where we are bunking?”

“Oh yes, here here. It’s all on here. It’s a good trip from here, I do apologize, but I am sure your people will enjoy the chance to get some fresh air!” He chuckled to himself as I took the manilla folder from the aide that was at the generals side and opened it up.

It was a map. Showing where the base was. It wasn’t like I was familiar with the land after all, so it took a while before my smile hardened a little.

The capital was probably a hundred miles all around. Almost all of it butting up against a large river that was crossing the entire area. We were on the complete opposite side of the city from where our base was located.

“Yes, a bit of a trip. I am sure my men will be happy to take in the sights. It will be helpful to see what’s around after all.” I agree despite the one hundred and ten degree weather making me want to murder whoever thought to come to this planet.

Oh right.

“Very good! My aide here will escort you to the base. I am afraid I have a very important meeting to get to, so I won’t be able to join your escort, you understand!” He said with a jovial laugh, and I was actually happy the tub of lard wouldn’t be going with. He would probably need to stop every ten minutes to piss.

“Oh General. How will I get in contact with the guard unit, The 10th?”

“Oh yes yes. My aide will take care of that for you. They will handle any of the minutiae, Leutnant Conor here will be your liaison with my office. I must be off, Commander. I am pleased to see another mercenary company fighting to defend the Commonwealth!” He offered with barely a backwards glance, waddling back towards the limo.

Probably to get out of the heat.

I wait until he is back in the car and it’s moving before turning to the Lieutenant “So what did you do to get stuck with being the liaison to my company. Must have been pretty bad.” I joke causing a crack in his facade as he smiles lightly.

“I am sure I have no idea what youre talking about. Leutnant Fredrich Conor. I look forward to working with you.” I laughed as I shook his hand.

“Well Leutnant,” I purposefully enunciated the Lyran way of saying it, “In that case let’s get my boys moving so we can get settled in. I have a lot of work to do. Also, is it always this hot?”

“Oh no. This is pleasant weather. The breeze helps. Of course that means we will have a dust storm sometime this afternoon, which can be deadly.”

“Wonderful.”

 

----

I left Beny in charge, as I raced ahead with my Locust. For one I wanted to get used to moving long distances in the thing, and for two I wanted to get to the base before the rest of the troops to make some ‘modifications.’

Gauge was stuck traveling with the convoy in his Centurion that was walking wounded. Thankfully, that meant we could pack more men on the flatbed we brought with us, Although the heat was the problem.

Bennys problem for now.

Racing through first the outer streets of the Hartzborg spaceport, and then into the brown dirt of the desert around it I let my speed really go. Letting the Locust hit it’s top speed for the first time. It only took me a little over an hour racing through the desert to reach the base coordinates. While it would take the convoy much longer.

The base was a shit hole.

That was my official military description for it. When they said it was an unused base, I expected, one that was a little ill kept, but still a military base. Instead what I got was what could only be described as an ancient wreck. The only reason I even found it, is because the planet didn’t have any concept of plantlife.

An absolutely ruined ancient wall surrounded the base. Most of it had been destroyed, and just looking I could see the chain link fence that was supposed to denote the border had been knocked over, or destroyed in the who knows how many years it has been since anyone has been here.

With a grunt I did a full scan of the base to get an idea of what I was looking at.

The hangar that made up the only building still completely solid was coated in sand. Apparently the doors had been blown open, or been left open, and the inside of the mech bay now had a sand dune.

The scans showed that the water system was broken as well. The pipeline it had once drawn water from was broken and so we would be without water if I didn’t do something. Luckily. I was alone. I had already checked the sensors for anything that could spot me, camera’s, people, anything.

It was completely dead. So I went to work. I fixed the pipe, although I actually had to dig it up first, but that wasn’t too bad. Locust feet were pretty good for chicken scratch digging. Once I got the pipe fixed, and cleared to let the water come in I already noticed an issue with the water not being clean. The sensors were reading it as dangerous to drink. Lovely. They were shipping dirty water to the base.

But I had a fix for that.

Heading into the Hangar I used the nanoforge to collect the sand dunes into balls of solid compact sand that I kicked out of the building and then dispersed with another burst of nanites. Satisfied once the entrance was clean. I picked a spot and went to work on a ramp downwards. Just like back home. I excavated an underground mechbay instead of using the destroyed one on the surface. Having done it once before it was actually fairly easy. Although I tried to match the interior as being similar to the surface barracks.

I didn’t want anyone in my army wondering why everywhere they went there was an underground bunker that matched the one on Solaris. That would raise questions. Well, more questions than it will already raise.

The industrial water purifier was created in green light and billions of nanites, and I routed the water pipes through it, and then put the clean water into a tank that would be our source of drinking water for now. At least it would be safe for the kids to drink when they got here. Plus another fusion engine to power the purifier and the building. I was pretty sure they weren’t going to provide me normal power.

Then I once again covered the ramp down with blast doors. Before coating them so the door looked just like the rough concrete floors. Thankfully the neurohelmet Nanoforge gave me more control on how things looked as they came out than the noteputer did.

This mechbay was not nearly as large, or deep as the one I built on Solaris, so I had time to head back out, and look at the barracks buildings before the kids got back. My first impression was horrid. The old buildings had been half overrun with sand, and some had collapsed because of it. Knowing I couldn’t do much about the buildings, my initial thought was to build a new barracks, or transform the mechbay into a workable sleeping space.

That was when I noticed another problem. My metal intake had dropped to zero. It froze me for a moment before I remembered I was now 24 light years away. Of course the metal extractor stopped feeding whatever storage space I apparently had.

“Crap, shoot!” I grunted. I checked the scanner, and while there were metal nodes in the area I could use. It would take too much time to make one, and be back in time to fix this kerfuffle. I did a swift check and noticed that between constructing the hidden bay and the water purifier, I wouldn’t have enough to even build a metal extractor, if I did much else.

Furious at myself for not noticing sooner, and, and for the damn Governess for giving us a fucking ruined base. I started calculating what I could use at least to get my people some comfort from this heat until I could ‘find’ the hidden mechbay downstairs. Which I would now have to expand even further to have an interior barracks.

An air conditioning unit was what I decided on. If even for one night. I wanted my people to be as comfortable as I could make them. It was quickly built directly into the hangar, hiding its existence from casual notice. I immediately turned it on, to try and cool down the hangar bay before everyone arrives. It would be where everyone would stay at the start. It looks like our tents would get some early use.

With that done. I didn’t have much time left. About three and a half hours had passed, and the convoy finally arrived at the ‘base.’

I parked my Locust outside the mechbay, and climbed down the ladder as the convoy’s dust appeared over the horizon. I still had a lot of work to do but at least when the kids got here, they wouldn’t die of dehydration, or heatstroke. With a grimace I wondered what other surprises I would be having in the next few days.

With a shake of my head I started moving as the trucks arrived. Later tonight I would head out, because as they say. Somewhere in the galaxy a Commander builds a Metal Extractor.

Chapter Text

Chapter 2.1 Raise your Flag
3020
Zaniah III
Starboro City
Dilapidated base.

 

“Okay make sure everyone is cooled off and has had enough water! Gauge, your Centurion is on forklift duty! You two! You're on tent duty inside, hop to it!” I yelled out orders as the field of kids around me jumped into action. The trucks had rolled up to the base and now it was time to get everything settled.

I was thankfully not as tired or hot as the rest, although now that I was outside my Locust, I was dealing with the heat just as badly. It wasn’t pleasant. 110+ degree temperatures during the day were brutal.

I noticed some of the kids started stacking a few boxes outside off the trucks, when I realized what was inside, “Hey hey! No! Get that food dropped off inside, we can’t leave it out here in this heat!” Their groan made me wince, as the trip over hadn’t been pleasant for my kids.

I promised them quietly that when they left this place, they would all be inside, and comfortable. Until then we still had work to do. I was on the ground doing my best to get everything stored away correctly, although my biggest concern was making sure my overheated kids weren’t going to get heat stroke and die.

“Hey! If she is overheated, get her inside! That can be finished later!” I called out to a group that had a teenage girl sitting with her head between her legs.

“These kids are going to be the death of me.” I grumble, as Benny comes jogging up to me.

His own hair was sweatstreaked, just as badly as the rest. “This place is a shithole Commander.” He points back towards the ruined barracks buildings I had given up on. “That building isn’t safe. When I walked in, the damn place almost collapsed on me.”

“I know tents inside the hangar for now. I turned the AC unit on, so it will cool down once we get the doors closed, when everything is inside.” I waited for a group carrying a metal crate to run past me before leaning in. “Don’t worry I already have a plan for housing, Just bear with it tonight. Tomorrow morning we will ‘find’ it.”

He blinked a few times in confusion before it hit him, and his smile lit up. “You got it Commander. I’ll keep morale up… And keep anyone from dying.” He ran off, to help another soldier that wasn’t looking great.

-----

It took most of the day to get everything settled inside the hangar, and what didn’t need to be stored in a cool place stored outside under some netting.

I unfortunately wouldn’t get a chance to cool off inside. I had to jump back in my Locust. “Okay Gauge, you read?” I ask flipping on the radio as I powered up my ride. I was thankful for the kinda mediocre cooling vest that I slipped over my head.

The radio connection from the Centurion pinged back. “Coming in loud and clear I was about to shut down, what’s going on Vicky?”

“Problem with that thing we made out in the forest, we are too far to connect, I need to go make another one. Once I get back I’ll be working down. So set up some noise inside, okay, try to keep it loud enough that some idle shakes aren’t noticed by anyone.”

“It’s late Vicky, are you sure you need to do this tonight? You’ve been up all day.”

“I’ll live, but if we don’t get this place fixed up, maybe everyone else won’t. Don’t worry about me. I’m sleepy. But I'm not tired yet. I’ll be good for a few hours to get everything sorted. Out.” I flipped the switch as I checked the sensor map. A metal node was only about twenty miles out from the base in the desert. Time to get to work.

Racing out in darkness took some getting used to. The desert was strange at night. The limited vegetation meant that most of what I had to worry about were strange boulders that blended into the ground. Night vision was thankfully something the Locust NFX came equipped with.

The run out had been quiet, although unfortunately not relaxing. I had to focus too much on making sure my legs didn’t hit a ditch, or worse. But I found the position for the metal node, I quickly had it built, it only took about an hour, and I even went ahead and created a pseudo rock face around it. Protecting it as there frankly wasn’t anything but flat dirt and rock for miles.

It was on my way back that I had some trouble.

I came too with a gasp as I groaned in pain. I stumbled around in the dark cockpit for a moment before I flicked the interior lights on and managed to get an idea of what happened. I hit a rock. The Locust went ass over teakettle, and I suffered the effects of a twenty ton vehicle going 129 KPH suddenly not going that fast.

Thankfully, as I slowly checked myself over, other than some muscle pain, I was alright. The next problem of course was the Locust was on the floor.

I hadn’t ever ‘stood’ up in a mech before. It took a while, as I ran a system check, made sure the neurohelmet was connected and started trying to work myself onto my feet. If I was in a fight, I would be dead. It took nearly five minutes of fiddling before I managed to get the legs of my mech under her, and slowly rose up back to my feet. The gyro whined as it handled the unbalanced mech back onto its feet.

With my own whine of pain I started heading back again. This time, with a lot more care put into where I was stepping.

I stopped about half a mile outside our base. This was where the annoying part came in. I angled my Locust down, and began digging out a ramp downwards into the dirt and stone. Hopefully the green light wouldn’t be noticed for the few minutes it would take to disappear into the ground. Using the sensors I went down until it was on the same level as the addition I already added into the Hangar before I began tunneling towards it.

When I finally broke through I was ready to stop. Exhausted and in pain, my neck was killing me, but instead I took a long exhale and got back to it. The tunnel I just excavated was sealed off back at the entrance, the blast door was covered in a coating of faux-rock and stone to mix it into the terrain before I went back and this time created a new extension. The feeling of playing a dungeon builder game surged through me, as I started slowly making rooms. Each one was the same length, had a bathroom attached, and on and on I went. Until I had more rooms than I had people sleeping above me.

Honestly that was the easy part, but connecting every room to fresh water for the bathrooms, and connected an AC unit so they could be climate controlled took far longer. I was really glad all of this was connected to both a large water reservoir that my Water purifier was pumping out, and a Fusion engine. Power and water was not going to be an issue.

Once I was done. With the rooms I spent some extra time making everything was working before heading out of the long and unfortunately tall corridor I had been forced to make to fit my Locust, back into the main room.

With that I created a few more ‘fake’ doors. I could open them later when I needed to expand, but I ‘locked’ them for now.

I did a big circle running back out and around back to the Hangar shutting down the Locust outside. It was so late, everyone was asleep as I stumbled into the hangar. Groaning quietly in pain I found the cot that was put up for me and fell into it exhausted.

-----

I didn’t get to sleep much before I was awoken early in the morning by the hangar coming alive. I moaned in pain as I rose up. The flurry of movement was mostly caused by hunger. The soldiers were quickly making breakfast using the ration packs we had brought with us. I was glad, even if we ran out of food, despite how nonsensical it may seem, I was able to produce food with the nanoforge. How does metal become food?

Space magic. Obviously.

So I wasn’t worried about the hungry mouths devouring their breakfast. I would make sure there was always more. Standing out of my cot, I groaned as my entire body ached, although a gasp got my attention as I looked around.

“Shit, Vicky, what happened to you!?” Gauge asked as he set down a MRE that was obviously my breakfast and started poking and prodding at my face.

“OW! That hurts!” I hissed at him as he poked a sort spot, and I noticed he was trying to wipe my face clean of dried blood. “Oh. I was bleeding?”

“Yeah Vicky, your nose is purple. What happened to you?”

“Crashed my Locust. I’m okay, it's more sore pain than anything. Didn’t notice my nose was bleeding though.” I mutter looking down at my formly white tank top that was now stained very obviously red with blood.

“Yeah well you look like shit. C’mon let’s get you cleaned up before you head out, I really don’t want everyone freaking out about you dying when we are still settling in.” Gauge huffed, turning full big brother on me as he left to go get some water and rags, and a few pain killers.

He was nice.

----
We were doing quite well settling in, of course that didn’t mean there weren’t problems.

About an hour after getting up and finishing my morning meal Benny jogged up. “New problem for you Commander.”

“Lovely. Hit me, lieutenant.” I grumble, hiding a wince as I felt a muscle pull.

“Well the supplies we are supposed to be given by the Governess arrived. You need to see this.” He huffed in frustration as I stood, slipped on my boots and headed outside.

A single pickup was there dropping off a few cardboard boxes, and what looks like a tank of water. Even an idiot would immediately notice the problem.

“Hey, where are the rest of our supplies?” I called out to the driver who was unloading the boxes out of the back of his beat up old pickup.

“This is it. Bought and paid for. Here is the delivery notice.” He offered as he sat the box down, and pulled out a piece of paper which I quickly looked through. I noticed the problem right away. The amount of supplies we were set to receive in contract was based on a certain amount of money. Basically we receive a stipend and from that a month food and water are delivered to the base.

The apparent problem?

Water is expensive on Zaniah III. Which wouldn’t normally be an issue. Despite the fact the planet sometimes ships water from offworld due to shortages, the price of water wasn’t excessive in the capital, but unfortunately despite being here to protect the capital we were just outside the limits. Which means we bought our supplies from the local market, The market of thirsty thirsty farms, factories, and civilian housing.

In other words, we were purchasing our supplies at the highest price on the planet, as we were buying it from the most drained sector. Just the water that he brought along was worth 90% of the monthly supply value.

I exhaled in irritation. This guy had nothing to do with this, he was just a delivery driver. “Thanks.” I grunted as I turned back towards the base. I had a call to make.

----

“Leutnant, please, while this does follow the letter of the contract, we both know that this goes against the spirit. How am I supposed to provide for my forces when nearly all of the stipend is spent on water at a price that is nothing short of exorbitant!”

"I apologize, Commander, but it is according to the contract. Pure water prices have risen exponentially, we lost a water purifying plant last year from a League raid. Due to this, and your distance from the remaining plants, the price is steep.”

“How am I supposed to defend anything if all of my men are dying of dehydration!”

“Commander... I am sorry, there is nothing I can do about the supplies. All I can say, as a reminder for you. If you fail to keep combat effective, based on the contract your equipment may be impounded for failure to meet the contract requirements.” He offered calmly, “I understand this situation isn’t one you expected Commander, but my hands are tied, these orders come straight from the governess’s office, and the planetary guard are unfortunately following her lead on this. General Faulkner is unfortunately unable to do anything to assist. That is a direct message from him.”

I realized the Leutnant Conor was actually trying to help even if the whole situation was trying to screw me over. “I see. So I should expect the same level of supplies in the month ahead. And I assume a surprise readiness evaluation, in the coming months?”

“I can’t confirm any future surprise inspections that the Governess’s office is planning.” He informed me, basically confirming that fact.

“I see. Leutnant. I have work to do.”

“Commander.”

I pushed the receiver back onto the hook with a grunt. Then I laughed. There had been a stipulation in the contract that if I couldn’t keep my company combat effective, the contract would activate a failure clause, and I would have to pay a huge chunk of C-bills. Or equal cost in equipment.

They thought limiting the supplies they gave me, or hiking prices for food and water would break my company, leading to them getting my mechs for cheap.

If this was a normal company, it likely would. Spending a huge amount of C-bills on just water, since the water coming through the pipes was deadly, and the purified water was both expensive and needed transport by truck out to our distant base. Add in the lack of shelter we were issued.

Yeah we likely would have had to break the contract within the first couple of months, after which they would stop us from leaving until we handed over our mechs. I wondered if the 10th was in on it, but I could only hope they weren’t. But I realized I doubt it would matter. Even if they weren’t in on this scam, they would still likely be forced to act, or ComStar would.

I shuddered. That would be the worst possible outcome.

But you might be asking. Vicky, you moron, if they had clauses like that in the contract why did you take this job?

Well it was pretty much the only job that would accept a long term defense contract from a Demi-Lance company. And, honestly? It’s sort of hard to force a company with infinite production to drop below combat effectiveness.

“That didn’t go well.” Benny said, he had been beside me listening in. “What’s got you so amused?”

“Benny. Benny. Benny. Are you not a Lyran? I smell commerce in the air, don’t you?” I smirk, my fingers itched to get into my mech and produce a few water hauling trucks. Thanks to our water purifier I could turn the garbage water they were sending down the pipes into clean drinking water, and whether the water shortage was real or not, I was betting there would still be a lot of thirsty people all around us in the towns neighboring my base.

“Put together a squad of those who can drive, we are going to have some water trucks selling water to the locals soon, should cover our food bills quite nicely.”

It seemed to take him a moment to understand but then his smile took on a nasty edge. “Understood Commander!” He offered running off into the dust to track down our new money makers. Unfortunately, there was never a break.

“Vicky!” Gauge ran up to me looking shocked as he nearly manhandled me to look up towards my Locust. The paint was stripped off the nose of the mech, and it looked like it had taken a tumble.

Because it had.

“Vicky, What happened to your Locust!”

“I crashed last night in the desert. It sucked.”

“Wha- Buh. Look at how much damage it took! I’m gonna be spending… Oh Mein Gott. No, I still haven’t finished my Centurion. You can’t just create more damage for me to fix!” He nearly shrieked.

“Relax Gauge, relax. It’s just cosmetic, and I don’t mind it.” I shrugged. It hadn’t really damaged the armor plates, too much, just… Scraped the paint off.

“You are the Commander! You can’t go around in a busted up mech! You already are in a light, instead of taking the Centurion!”

I snorted at him. “What are you saying I should claim the Centurion now?”

The glare he gave me had me laugh, that was a no. “Leave it for now Gauge. We are going to be doing a lot of training in our mechs once everything gets settled, it won’t be the only paint that gets scraped off. Believe me.”

With that cleared up I headed inside. There were enough kids around that it was time for my ‘Surprise.’

I wandered around, acting as if I was inspecting the building before I ‘found’ a hidden switch that had been pretending to be an electric outlet. When I started messing with it. Suddenly the Hangar jerked, as the secret doors began shifting open. Thankfully I had purposefully ordered nothing to be placed in that area of the hangar, so when the concrete shifted and slowly opened red lights popping up and flashing alerting everyone that heavy machinery was in use, I put a confused look on my face and began giving orders.

----

That night instead of sitting around crappy fold out tables to eat our evening meal we were in the new cafeteria. It was large, had seats enough for everyone, and the tables were less likely to fall over and spill food everywhere.

Once my kids finished eating I stood up and stood at the head of my table, Benny calling for attention as he rose as well.

“I am sure all of you are surprised at what we have discovered here today.” I began, waiting for the cheers of happiness to calm before I continued. “But I am going to remind you all of a very simple fact. No one, not us, and not the governess office that sent us here knew this bunker existed. That means our stay here was meant to be like it was yesterday. Uncomfortable, with crappy food, and little to no water.”

I waited for that to process through until the whispers quieted again. “I came prepared for some issues that I expected to have. Water was something I figured might be a problem. That’s why I brought along our water purifier. Heat was an issue I expected, so I brought some extra AC units. What I didn’t expect is for our contractor to try and screw us over.”

That brought a lot of furious whispers through the room as I raised a hand to quiet them. “The contractor Lady Alessa has a failure clause in the contract. I knew it was there, and I didn’t expect it to matter. I didn’t have any idea that we would be set up to fail.” I exhaled loudly a sound of frustration that echoed around the room.

“But we won’t fail. Not today, and not a month from now. The Governess thought she could put us in a trashed facility, restrict our water, and food, and eventually come in to claim our equipment, our mechs. When we failed to muster out.” I Gave it a beat. “Look around you.”

I watched as they did so, not sure what they were looking at exactly, but they did as I asked. “Does it look like in a month we are going to be starving, dehydrated, spending every c-bill we have on food and water to keep our bellies full?” I laughed then, long and loud.

“No! They expected a bunch of orphans. Who couldn't put a company together, couldn’t keep everything running and working. Look around! They expected us to be living upstairs in ruined buildings barely getting by!”

“Which is why I am issuing a strict order right here, and right now. This bunker is absolutely not to be spoken of, with anyone not in our company. If we have someone dropping off supplies, we are all upstairs, making it look like we live up there. If the Governess comes by for an inspection. No one speaks about this facility. They can learn about it when we leave. I’ll be nice enough to inform them of its existence. Until then, it’s existence is classified within our company.”

Everyone nodded seriously. A few had smirks on their face as they liked the idea of tricking the adults that were trying to mess with us, but mostly everyone understood how serious I was being. I let it settle for a while before I once more raised my hand.

“I said before that they tried to set us up to fail, but they didn’t expect me to actually make some plans. Right now we are eating our rations. I know they aren’t great.” I waved to the table I was sitting at and my own opened ration pack. “This won’t last long. The morons thought they could cost us thousands of C-bills a day just for water, without realizing that we can make our own drinking water. More than we could ever drink ourselves. So we won’t. Tomorrow I’m going to go buy some water trucks. We are going to fill up, and a unit of you will go out into town. The new Supply Corps will be in charge of selling or bartering the water for food supplies. Lieutenant Benny will inform those of you who have been chosen.”

There were quite a few happy cries at that. The Lyran rations I bought were edible. That was about it. “It might still be a few rough days. We have growing pains to go through! But it won’t break us! We are doing well. Better than even I expected. Take heart Iron Blooded! We don’t bleed, when they strike us they only find iron!” I ended my little speech and the cheers that went around had me smiling.

We might be able to do this.

----

“We can’t do this.” I groaned as I waved a paper in front of my face trying to cool off. I had to run out in the Locust to ‘get’ some water trucks, which meant Gauge and Benny had to come drive them out, but today was even hotter than the day before. The damn thermometer in my Locust registered the heat at 47 degrees Celsius.

There was no wind today. Just a miserable everpresent heat, and a really really hot sun. “The kids can’t go out and do any work because they burn up. How is Seymour?”

“He is doing better. They got him downstairs where it’s cool. Alfred took a look at him, said he would be okay with lots of water and rest.”

“Fuck. I forgot sunscreen. Benny, I forgot sunscreen while going to a desert planet!”

He listened to my whining for a moment before shrugging, “Growing pains Commander. Just growing pains. The supply corps have orders to pick a ton of it up.” And then he leaned in to where I was sitting to whisper. “Once you get a little you can just make a lot more. Don’t stress.”

“I know… I know. It’s just aggravating. I want to be better than this.” I grumble looking out. The supply trucks had barreled off with two kids to a truck. The water tanks on the back were huge and completely full of pure water. Enough to make us some pretty serious cash if the price of clean water was anything like what it cost us, but I was being nice. Supplies first, even if it meant far less cash coming in. I don’t want to rip off the locals. Especially since if water was that expensive to get out here, they were already being screwed.

“It’s fine. PT was moved inside. The long halls of the Bunker are actually pretty good for PT runs. Our little boot camp is going just fine. Once we get the sun screen we will start doing more outside.” Benny as always was confident that it would work out. “The Iron Blooded won’t give up at such a minor setback Commander.”

“That’s heartening.” I grumble. Although I nod as I get up. “Well Lieutenant, go get ready, since everything outside is on hold, we have work to do as well.”

Benny blinked at me, his confusion obvious.

“Oh Benny. Did you forget? Just because we are the commanding officers, doesn’t excuse us from boot. Get dressed in PT gear. Let’s go.”

His sudden look of horrified exhaustion got me going through the afternoon.

----

After that things slowly settled in. I created a sunscreen dispenser that was situated in front of every exit outside, so that anyone leaving could sunblock themselves up without issue.

The fact it led to an underground reservoir that I made sure had enough sunscreen for a month meant my own feelings of failure were assuaged. Then things started happening. The supply unit came back with an empty water tank and enough real food to feed a small army.

You know like the one I have.

“Any issues?” I couldn’t help but ask as I helped unload the boxes of food. Fredrich Klein, who had actually worked as a chef at a restaurant on Solaris after aging out of the orphanage, had been put in charge of the supplies groups. Mostly to make sure we got supplies that we could actually use. No point if all the teens came back with nothing but junk food. I was glad he had come along, at eighteen he was one of the older orphans, and he had a maturity to him that most of the younger teens didn’t.

“No Commander! They were pretty shocked at first, but after they tested the water to make sure it wasn’t a scam, they were more than interested. You were right though. They don’t have much cash, the water supply in the area really is horrible. There has also been a drought, so they can’t even rely on the rare rain clouds to fill up their tanks. They were more than willing to give us some food, which hasn’t really increased in price, in exchange for water. Although the mayor of the town did want to discuss a more permanent water transfer.”

I nodded. “Tell him I will consider it next time you see him, but for now, I want a reliable way to get supplies that the governess won’t be able to interfere with. Tell him that if nothing else I will consider offering our water purifier to him cheap once we leave.”

“You got it Commander!”

With the food that night cooked up, although not all of it came out well even with Fredrich supervising. Some of the teens are better cooks than others.

-----

“Wait, what is that?” I asked, as I popped into the Centurions Cockpit where Gauge had been finishing the tests on the now ‘fixed’ arm. My eyes locked onto something that filled me with fury.

“What? My Neurohelm?”

“Your very comfortable looking normal Neurohelm!” I yelled back at him. Slowly I realized the truth. I had been a moron. Complaining about my massive oversized uncomfortable Neurohelm all the while Gauges Centurion had a better quality one. “Fuck!” I growled as I turned and ran. I needed my noteputer. No way was I going to put that massive stupid Neurohelm on ever again! I idly chucked the old Neurohelm into a forgotten corner of the hangar.

Wouldn’t ever need that piece of crap again!

----

“Eeeeee!” The scream that came over the radio had me flip a switch to mute my mic so he couldn’t hear my cackles of laughter. Gauge was discovering what I meant when I said that we would be scraping off a lot of paint on our mechs.

The desert turned out to be pretty treacherous for mech feet. At least it was for kids with no experience. I had taken another tumble during our training already, but thankfully not carrying ten pounds of Neurohelm on my neck meant the whiplash wasn’t nearly as bad. Gauge on the other hand, kept falling.

This was his third fall so far. All while just doing basic control training.

“Oow. I know your laughing. It’s not funny.” He grumbled over the radio as I reactivated my own.

“Yes it is. Well, you hurt too bad?”

“Only my ego this time.” He grumbled as he started the slow process of getting back up. In my eyes it was a good thing that he kept falling. Better to fall and learn to stand back up when no one is shooting at you.

“Good, once you get back up, let’s get back to our laps. I want to be familiar with our entire area so we know where the rough spots are.”

“Yes Commander.” He grumbled back as he rose back to his feet. And we set off again. Our circuit took us around the fence that was slowly being repaired. I had a unit doing a bit of it each day, both to get it fixed, and to help everyone get acclimated to the heat. I had been in the first unit so none could argue about being forced to do it.

As we circled we ran around the entrance checkpoint, a few guards were settling into the guard house that I had done some secretive repair work on to make sure it was livable. The new AC unit helped a lot in making it a position no one dreaded anymore.

While I was there, I went ahead and set up a sign with the new name of our base. ‘Red Base’ wasn’t the most powerful of names but it worked for me, and whatever this base had once been called was long lost even to the planetary defense force. So I unanimously decided to rename the place. It was ours now after all.

Gauge and I continued our course, running and slowing, and struggling where the ground turned from packed dirt into sandy dunes, then into jagged and brittle rocks. The jogging pace we kept was as fast as we could move without falling.

Or I noted with a chuckle, as fast as we could move with only sometimes falling. “You alright Gauge? Good! Now stand up, you are under fire, move move move!” I yelled into the mic. As I watched him clamber back to his feet. I took the time to consider what else I could do to push forward our training.

“Oh targets!” I muttered to myself as I considered how easy it would be to set up some targets at night with my Locust. “Alright. Keep moving!” I called out as I set myself back into my jog struggling through the sand that felt like it wanted to eat my Locusts ankles.

Chapter Text

Chapter 2.2 Raise your Flag
3020
Zaniah III
Starboro City
Red Base
----

The first week passed in relative peace. But I figured it was time to start passing out some rewards. I took my Locust out once everyone was in bed, and entered one of the side passages I had started to build out most nights. Slowly I was creating a spiderweb of tunnels surrounding the base. The hope would be we could pop out of the ground from any direction to surprise invaders. Plus it gave me plenty of space to build things out of sight. Tonight. I created the first big step for the actual military side.

It took me all night, and a huge chunk of the metal reservoir. An issue that I realized I would have to work on fixing. Plans for the next night to place more metal extractors. But that was for the next night. Because in the morning the company is going to party.

As soon as the morning wake up alarm went off and everyone swayed sleepily into the cafeteria for chow. I was ready. Once everyone was sitting I stood. “Company meeting in the Main Mechbay after chow. Everyone needs to be there. Enjoy your breakfast.” I called out before retaking my seat and finishing my own food in a rush. Benny Gauge, and Alfred, my current command staff of sorts all looked at me in confusion but I waved them away. This was a surprise after all.

I ate quickly and headed over to the underground bay. We kept the mechs during the night, although I made sure to keep the mechs mostly above ground during the day. I didn’t want a surprise inspection to come through only to not see the mechs in the Hangar.

Standing on the foot of my Locust I waited for everyone to file into the room, the hundreds of voices filling the room with noise as they whispered and talked about what was happening. Once everyone was inside I raised my hand.

“Attention!” I barked out, and despite a bit of sloppiness here and there, my soldiers stood quickly to listen to what I had to say.

“This company is more than just some merc unit. We aren’t just soldiers looking for a paycheck. We have all lived the same life, we all suffered the same injustice,and we are the only family we have left.” I looked over the rows of young soldiers and felt a good burst of pride. I had done this. Brought them this far.

“It is with that in mind that I remind you that family, look after each other. Help each other, and at times when someone in the family does something deserving. Reward each other. Lieutenant Benny. Step forward!” I shouted, and the young man did so jerking forward in surprise as he came out of the horde of soldiers.

“Today. I am going to show all of you what your future holds if you go above and beyond in this company, and in this family.” I pushed a button on a small remote I had hidden in my pocket. And one of the blast doors that had been locked shut until now opened, slowly. The lights didn’t come on, revealing a shadowy corridor and nothing else, I could see everyone squinting and trying to see what was in the darkness. Only once the doors were fully opened did I hit the second button to activate the lights.

It took everyone a minute to figure out what they were seeing. After all, a few did double takes looking towards Gauges Centurion that was still in the gantry besides my Locust. Then to see the second and third Centurion that was standing freely in the large hall. Both were pristine, and in the colors of the Iron Blooded. A rusty red and a grayish white.

“Lieutenant Benny. For the effort you have put in, I acknowledge this company could not have begun without your support. No, I suppose, it’s no longer Lieutenant. MechWarrior! I award you the third mech in our company!”

The look of shock on his face hit me. I suppose the few weeks we had spent settling in made him think I wasn’t going to give him a mech?

Silly kid. He was way too busy getting everything sorted out to take on Mechwarrior training as well! But things had become routine now, and well.

I needed a jump in fighting strength. A full lance? Yeah that would be a much better deterrent for nonsense than a demi-Lance.

I strode down and pulled him into a hug for a moment “Don’t worry. I won’t tell anyone you are crying.” I whisper into his ear before I pull him out of the roaring crowd towards his new mech.

“Vicky. I…”

“Don’t mention it. Besides, it comes with a cost. You get to figure out who gets the second one. So have fun with that. You are going to have every soldier in the company coming to you to beg to be the pilot. Enjoy.”

Despite that curse I put on him, I was pretty sure he didn’t care. At that moment Benny would have taken the pleading of the entire planet as long as he got to keep his new mech.

“But that isn’t all!” I called out over the noise and had every eye in the room focus back on me. “There has been an issue I have been considering for some time. Benny. Gauge. Step forward.” I waited for the two other Mechwarriors to move before I pointed.

“We orphans have some traditions. Most of them aren’t something we chose, but were forced on us. We aren’t the same as we were on Solaris. Gauge, Benny. Mechwarriors! How can you stand before us having reached such heights.” I paused letting the tension build for a few moments.

“Not having chosen a family name.” I let my words drift through the room. “We aren’t ruled by the matrons who took our name to make us fit into their world anymore. Pick a name. A name that will be synonymous with the mechs standing beside you. These machines are yours now. And some day, they will be your childrens.”

Both boys looked quite shocked at the request. Sure, they were both getting to the age they would have been given their original family names, or just choose one of their own. But this wasn’t about aging out. It was about becoming more than just the orphans we all were.

While Gauge hesitated, obviously unsure Benny didn’t. “Commander! My name it’s Benjamin Rommel! From now until I die.”

I smirked. “Big name. Are you up for that challenge?”

“I am!”

“Well then Lieutenant Rommel! Know that it won’t be until you die. It will be your name for far longer than that!”

The whispers and comments were flying through the room as I turned to Gauge, “Do you have your pick yet?”

“I do. Gauge Blake.” That was a name alright. I felt my eyebrows quirk up but only for a moment before I smiled and nodded. If that is what my best friend wanted, then that is what he got.

“Well. You also have a big name to live up to then!” I congratulated him. “Everyone, let's hear it for Benny Rommel, and Gauge Blake!” I called out to the group getting a cheer from the crowd of teenagers, Gauge and Benny both being swamped by the crowd.

I put out one final word before the crowd was dispersed to enjoy a small party I had set up. Everyone should start thinking about their own family names. It put an odd air on the party after, but at least it started the process.

----

In the end Benny decided to hold the fourth Centurion as a reward for the ones who did best in our little ‘boot’ camp. And let me tell you. The increase in discipline in my soldiers was astounding. Everyone was suddenly deadly serious about being the best soldier they could be.

Good job Benny.

But while everyone else was running around in bootcamp. Gauge, Benny and I were training. “C’mon Benny! Get up! How are you going to survive a battle when you fall on your ass, and it takes you a week to get up!” I yell at him over the radio as he staggers trying to crab walk back to his feet.

Benny had hit a sand dune, and it had slipped out from under him. This was not the first, nor the last time he had ended up flat, Gauge was getting better as well, but he still ate shit whenever he wasn’t focused.

I was still rubbing the bruise on my shoulder from where I had tilted sideways as a chunk of dirt had given way under my feet sending me tumbling into an old wash. The faint humm of a Large laser firing in the background hinted that Gauge was still working on his aim. Benny would be there soon once we got him secure enough on his feet.

“This… Is harder than it looks!” Benny grunted out as he seemed to finally get the position right, and with his gyro screaming he slowly righted himself regaining his feet. “Okay okay I got it, I got it.” He muttered over the open line as he slowly began taking a few more much more hesitant steps. I followed my own footing more confident, although I was keeping a close eye on the ground as I moved along with him.

Falling over in a Battlemech wasn’t a joke. Even if it was hilarious.

“It takes practice, honestly I’m not sure if it’s a good, or a bad thing, the ground out here is so bad. If it was better, this would be easier, but we wouldn’t be getting so much practice!”

The huff of irritation that came over my radio as my only response as Benny continued moving around in large circle, around the base. The path Gauge and I had started was becoming our unofficial Mechwarrior training course at this point. As we moved we eventually caught up to Gauge near the range I had set up.

“Gauge! No standing still. If you are shooting you need to be moving!” I yell at him as soon as we get close enough to see what he is doing and I could see the shoulders of his mech hunch in irritation as I see him start walking around as he is taking shots at the targets. His large laser was thankfully set to training mode, so he wasn’t burning through them with each shot letting him refine his aim over the hours we had been out here.

“Don’t complain. You wanted to be a Mechwarrior Mr. Blake? Then practice practice practice!”

The streaks of the Luxor 3 LRM 10 shooting off a moment later had me chuckle, as all the missiles ended up missing the targets. “Try again! We have plenty of ammo, and it’s good practice, for the techs to learn to reload our mechs.” I tell him watching him start shooting off the last few reloads for him LRM.

His jog back to the hangars where the mech techs were on duty to resupply our mechs ammo when needed was slowed when he nearly fell, but after a few moments he managed to get his gyro working for him, and he stepped over the shifting sands to keep moving.

We were all getting better. Slowly but surely.

-----

“Say that again?” I couldn’t help but ask, looking up from an update that Sergeant Kurtz had given about the training he was supervising.

Benny nodded. “Freddy came back with half the supplies he was sent out for. I was going to have a stern word with him but… He found the orphanage.”

“From how you are acting, and for Freidrich to hand away our supplies, it must have been bad.”

“It was. Freddy says the kids were basically starving. Apparently the water shortage has been… Rough for the orphanages. He dropped off enough supplies to help, but well. It’s getting around. Everyone is talking about it.”

I eased back away from my papers to think. Of course there were orphanages on Zaniah III. This was an age of war. Orphans were everywhere.

And of course my orphans would want to peek in on their cousins.

“Tell Freidrich he made the right choice. But next time he wants to hand over supplies he calls it in first. We have radios for a reason.” I grumble as I stand. “C’mon let’s go see what we are dealing with.” I grab my jacket and hat as I leave the comfortably cool room downstairs, to slowly rise up the ramp into the hell that is the Zaniah III surface.

Freidrich was waiting up top near his supply truck the fact he was wringing his hat in his hands at least told me he realized he had messed up.

Good thing for him, this was not just a military company but also a family. “You screwed up.” I told him as I walked up. Stopping close enough to jab a finger into his chest. “Tell me how you screwed up.”

I gave him a moment to process the question watching as the older boy hesitated before nodding. “I gave away supplies. Supplies that were meant to feed our soldiers, an-”

“Nope.” I cut him off instantly. “Wrong wrong wrong. You didn’t screw up by wanting to help the Zaniah orphans, Freidrich. We all know what it’s like, you screwed up because you didn’t use your radio to let us know what you were doing!” I poke him again just to get the point across. “If you had messaged us, we could already have another water truck filled and headed out. You are part of a group. Communication can not be something you leave until too late.”

With that I turned. Hopping back into the truck that he had driven back in. “Well, let’s go, I want to see this orphanage with my own eyes.” I ordered out. I amused myself counting down until Freidrich realized I had just given him an order as he hurriedly hopped into the truck to drive us off the base.

I wasn’t sure I was prepared for what I would find at this orphanage.

----

Pulling up to the ancient building that looked like it hadn’t had a coat of coat in a century didn’t leave me with great feelings. The old building looked run down, and doubly so when I noticed just how many kids were wandering around.

The fact every window was open told me they probably didn’t have a working AC. The moment I stepped out of the truck I could feel the heat slam into me and I began sweating. It was a hot day today. Even for Zaniah.

The many heads of young orphans, some younger and some older than me were peering out windows and up from where they were resting in whatever shade they could find. Freidrich stepped out beside me as I looked it over.

“It’s a shithole.”

“Yeah.” He stepped forward heading up the broken wooden steps that lead to the front entrance. Where a woman was just stepping out from deeper inside. “Ma’am. We brought some more water.” He offered. To the older woman who looked just as sweat soaked and tired as the orphans watching what was happening.

The look of relief I was expecting didn’t appear. Instead she hesitated before nodding. “Thank you, that will help.” She offered distantly.

Interesting.

“Freidrich, this the Matron here?”

“I am not.” She offered. The girl was probably mid twenties, early thirties with a harsh glare, and her dark hair tied up in a ponytail to keep the heat off her neck. “There hasn’t been an official matron to take care of the orphanage in a decade. I’m… The oldest. So I stayed. Sasha Frumpt.”

“Victoria Eisen-Blume. While Friedrich didn’t have permission, I have no problems with him delivering some supplies. If you let us know what you need we will make sure it appears.”

She seemed taken aback by the offer as her eyes narrow. “I don’t know you. What do you want? Normally, I would assume you’re here to buy slaves, but you are way too young for that.” She offered, and the fact she even had that thought in her head meant someone probably had come by at least once wanting to do just that.

I felt my fists clench.

“I’m an orphan. So is Freidrich if he didn’t tell you. So is everyone in my company.” I let that fill the air for a moment. “I’m Victoria Eisen-Blume, Commander of the Iron Blooded Company. But I suppose it would be more accurate to call us the Iron Blooded Orphans.” I say feeling a smirk stretch my lips despite myself.

I was never going to get tired saying that to peoples faces and being the only one to get the joke.

“Freidrich is my supply officer, he was checking on the orphanages in the area, call it checking in on distant cousins. He was not supposed to deliver the supplies here, but considering your situation. It’s obvious he did not deliver enough.” I stepped back and pointed to the truck. “It’s full of clean water. Where do you want it?”

Her hesitation appeared again before she swallowed it. “Around the back. That is where the water tank is located, we can fill it up there.”

“You heard the woman Freidrich.” he nods seriously before running back to the truck. “So, I’m curious what happened to the matrons that are supposed to be here. Katrina Steiner is pretty good about making sure us orphans are looked after if nothing else.”
“Pay. This isn’t the first year of drought. It’s been bad for a while. The money that gets paid to the Matrons of the orphanages, or at least this one hasn’t been available for years.” Sasha shrugged. “The last Matron, old lady Maria, died years ago. All the rest left when the pay stopped coming in. We still get some money for supplies, but well. That’s it. And it’s not enough. No with water being so expensive.”

“And the Governess hasn’t stepped in, or anyone in the Zaniah government?”

“Who would? I doubt they even know, that would involve them actually coming down here, to see how the orphanage is going… They only do that when they want one of us. Usually not even to adopt.”

“Well. We are here now.”

She looked me up and down. Being something like half her age, I doubt my assurance meant anything.

She would see. I would make sure of it.

----

The news took a while to reach us. Not least because we were so far outside of the city, but also because most kids, especially kids that are busy training in bootcamp, or working to keep everyone fed don’t really care much about the news.

That we did hear about it, says a lot about how much of an impact it was having on the sphere.

‘Katrina Steiner, Archon of the Lyran Commonwealth offers to all the great houses peace. An end to the Third succession war!?’

The paper was dropped onto my desk by Freidrich after another one of his much more common supply runs. The boy had to head out more often now that we were supplying the orphanage.

Although I had a feeling that wasn’t going to last long. I had already started to see some new orphans among my troops. Starting fresh in our little bootcamp.

My family was getting bigger.

But the headline was what everyone was talking about. Too bad for Bennys face that had been so interested in my reaction. I already knew this would happen.

“Too bad only the Fed Suns will actually agree.” I told my command staff after they dropped the paper off on my little desk.

“Aww c’mon Vicky! This might really be the end of the wars!” Gauge was eager, happy. As if this would finally stop the decline of the sphere and bring back the peace. Of course if you asked him, it was always ComStar that would eventually put an end to the wars.

“It won’t. The snakes will never accept this. They will treat it as a show of weakness. The League won’t either. They will think the same. Liao are too crazy to think that they are losing, so they will never accept peace. Davion will accept. It makes no sense for him to refuse, but that won’t be the end of the problems there.”

“You're no fun Vicky.” Gauge grumbled, while Benny chuckled. “I don’t entirely agree. I bet the League will accept. It would cover their most difficult border. Marik could finally take care of their internal issues. And probably take Canopus.”

“They won’t.” I argue with the benefit of hindsight. “That would require them to have more control than they have. Too many factions in the League want the fighting to continue.”

“Pff. We’ll see Commander.” Benny teased before turning serious. “Do have to worry about this. If the war ends, we might have trouble finding work in the future.”

Considering just how wrong that thought was, I almost burst into laughter, but I managed to keep my face straight. “There will always be fighting. Don’t worry. The Iron Blooded Company isn't going to run out of wars to fight anytime soon.”

“If you say so Commander.”

“Well this doesn’t change much, but it is interesting. I guess if nothing else we have a good Archon in charge right now. One that is shooting for peace.” I offer aloud.

----

I should have expected something like this, but when I got a radio message about a month after starting to supply the orphanage, that Sasha was hitching a ride to the base, and wanted to speak with me, it shouldn’t have come as such a surprise.

But I really hadn’t been expecting a woman to hijack a military supply truck and basically demand to be taken to our base. Friedrich did learn from before so he called it in, and I gave the go ahead, but I could hear the strain in his voice while he requested permission for her to be brought in, and well.

I doubt this was his idea.

So there I was waiting outside in the heat, my Locust parked as we had been training when I got the call, when the water truck came to our base. Was stopped at our checkpoint and then was driven up the no longer dirt road to where I was standing.

The road was actually a massive pain in the ass. I had wanted something more secure, but couldn’t just ‘create’ a road out of nothing without letting everyone know something was off.

So I cheated.

I created a bunch of road chunks that could be connected together to make a pretty smooth concrete road, so that between Gauge and Benny working together they could fit together with their Centurions. Giving them something to do while getting used to their mech, and fixing our crappy dirt road from checkpoint to hangar.

Thinking I was ready I waited for the truck to pull up and out stepped Sasha Frumpt. Who I would soon learn no one was ever truly ready to deal with.

No, the moment she stepped out of the truck she stomped over towards me, and actually picked me up right off my feet with a fist in my tank top. I realized she was in a mood.

“Where are my little brothers!” She growled the woman, easily picking me up to stand on my tip toes as I startled at her sudden attack.

“W-what?” I stuttered as I felt my boots scrabble on the ground to get traction before she suddenly let me go and I was flailing to keep upright.

“Don’t mess with me. I don’t care if you are a mercenary commander. My little brothers are coming home. Now.”

I blinked for a moment before realizing what she was getting at. “Ah, gotcha. Well that’s up to them. We aren’t kidnapping them, or keeping them hostage. I haven’t accepted any official new soldiers into the company since we landed, so if they are here, they are here because they want to be.”

“You are going to get them killed! They aren’t soldiers!”

“No, they are worse. They are ‘non-combatants’ you know the ones that when the battle breaks out, they don’t even have a gun to defend themselves with.” I snarked back but at least it quieted the argument for a moment. “I’m not exactly happy about having a bunch of kids as an army either. But frankly. I would rather do it my way than join some military unit at 16 and end up dying on a distant battlefield just because it was convenient. Look around. Every one of the kids you see around you are my family. Brothers sisters. And dammit. They are soldiers. Or they will be. At least I can make sure they get training and equipment to keep them as safe as possible.”

She grit her teeth. “They all left.” She finally said gritting her teeth. “I woke up this morning. And there wasn’t a single one of my brothers left. They are all here.”

I winced. There had only been like 20 orphans at her orphanage, but to hear they all had left leaving their eldest behind? Ouch.

She breathed deep and sighed. “I won’t be able to convince them to come back. Why would they? The orphanage was dying. Even if they came back, what would they get? A few years of peace before they have to leave? Fine. I’m staying too.” She poked me in the chest hard, and I winced.

That hurt.

“Don’t think I accept this. I’ll be here to watch over my brothers. If you screw up. I’ll drag them out of here. Regardless of what you say.” She hissed, before turning around and heading towards the PT course. I could see some of the newer trainees running around our course perk up as she approached.

Well that happened.

Chapter Text

Chapter 2.3 Raise your Flag
3020
Zaniah III
Starboro City
Red Base

Time passed quickly enough after. Our short bootcamp did wonders for the kids, especially since limitations like ammo, or fuel didn’t exist for us. Every day there were lines of soldiers shooting out into the desert under Sergeant Kurtz. Who seemed to be doing well actually. Despite being out in the desert he looked more put together than he had been just a few months ago back on Solaris.

The older man was clean shaven other than his mustache that now looked better than it did when we met on Solaris, plus, he actually looked rather pleased as he would run the kids through training every day. It seemed to agree with him.

During their training there was a group I made sure to tell Sergeant Kurtz to mark down. The calmest least aggressive kids got noted down, and out of those, I passed a secret to each of them with orders to not tell anyone and keep it to themselves.

Each secret would lead to a stash of snacks. That would be much appreciated by the teens running through boot camp every day. Those that managed to keep silent, and not hit the stash were added to the list, and one day I pulled them aside. One by one. With a simple question.

“What is the most important job in our entire Company, and why isn’t it filled yet?”

The question stumped every person I asked. When they gave an answer that wasn’t the right one. I simply shook my head, told them, there would be a meeting soon.

That built up a certain amount of mystique to the question. In the end, a week after the questions I pulled them all into a meeting downstairs. The group was thirty six of the quiet soldiers, those that were calm and tended more towards taking care of the others. When they gathered it went silent. The discipline that had started to come out as the Centurion reward hung over their heads was still incredibly effective.

“I have asked all of you a very important question. None of you managed to give me the correct answer. Today I am going to tell you that answer.” I let that statement echo around the dark room. I was currently standing on a vehicle that was hidden by a white tarp, and the entire rest of the room was dark, not a single light active.

“The Eridani Light Horseman learned this lesson three hundred years ago. They attempted to leave Kuritan space, finding the next Dragon to be too dangerous to continue to work for. Ah. I bet with that little hint most of you know the answer now. The non-combatants of the ELH were taken prisoner while the main forces were off working. They didn’t have anyone there to protect them. So in the end. They were massacred. Every one of them. That is why the ELH created the most important job in their company. Those that don’t stride forward to fight the enemy. But instead stay behind. To protect that which is most important.”

I stopped there. Letting the knowledge stew around the room for a while. I could see the understanding flow through the room. “You are the ones that if you accept this appointment won’t receive the accolades on the battlefield. In fact if we do our jobs right, and our employer never betrays us, you may never see combat. But I don’t find that likely.”

I stepped down from the vehicle, grabbing one end of the tarp, and pulled hard. The entire sheet came fluttering down beside me revealing the utterly pristine, LRM Carrier.

“This is what I decided on. A unit of LRM carriers, who’s only job is to stand not on the battlefield for money, but on the battlefield where loss means the end of us all.”

“Commander.”

I turn towards the voice. Marcus. He was someone I knew well. We were around the same age, and had lived together in the orphanage for years after all. “Marcus?”

“I’ll be honest, when you gave us that question, we all thought the same. Mechs, or maybe officers. And when you brought us down here I expected to maybe get offered a mech or something like that. But you're right. This is important. Defending our family, even if all of our mechs are away we need to be able to hold off any trouble… I’ll take this position.”

“So will I!” Another voice called out from the crowd, and then another. And another. I smiled. As I took in their support. It seems I wasn’t the only one that remembers the EHL’s woes, especially since we kept seeing it. Wolf’s Dragoons being a very recent example as well.

I nodded pleased that Marcus and the others were taking this so seriously.

“That’s not all.” I tell them as I turn, pushing a button to light up the room. The room now lit is revealed to be full of LRM Carriers. The walls are covered in boxes of ammo, and fuel ready for them to burn through to get the training they will need. “These aren’t just normal carriers.” I said giving them a chance to look over the fleet of vehicles and enough resources to keep them going for months.

“Each of these vehicles is equipped with Lostech.” I tell them. And the room went dead silent.

“The sensor systems of each of these carriers has been upgraded. This knowledge doesn’t leave this room. It doesn’t get spread among everyone. Not because we don’t trust them, but because if no one else knows it doesn’t put a target on our back.”

It took a moment before anyone spoke. But as much as we were training for military diligence, we were still teenagers. “We won’t Commander. None of us will. We swear it.” Marcus spoke out. His eyes were firm. They would keep silent.

“I know.” I walked through the crowd and put my hands on shoulders, looked into eyes. “None of you would be here, if I didn’t have that confidence. I am asking you to be our protection group. Your first duty will always be to make sure the rest of us are safe. It’s a heavy duty, but I trust you. We all, every Iron Blooded past, present, and future. Trust you.”

The rest of the meeting had me explain what the sensors could do. They would soon be busy every day full of training to make sure they would be ready.

----

A Different Perspective.

The entire room was tense. Hanna herself had the jitters. She was sure of it. She had done everything asked of her. Worked harder than any of the others, and had defeated every challenge placed on them during their two month boot camp.

Now they were waiting around the rec room underground for the results. The final ‘day’ of the official bootcamp just ended, and Sergeant Kurtz was in a meeting with Lieutenant Benny, and the Commander.

God the Commander. Vicky had been normal until suddenly she wasn’t. Mechwarrior. Commander.

Rich.

No one knew how it had happened, Gauge refused to say anything, and Benny had just told her not to worry about it, that Vicky was on our side. At first she hadn’t been sure. But this?

Giving Benny a mech had swayed everyone quite a bit. He wasn’t just one of the oldest kids, he was everyone's Big Brother.

But then… Then the offer had gone out. Another mech to the one who performed the best? Hanna took a deep breath, even just thinking about it made her so nervous!

“How much longer do ya think?” Lenden asked as he continued to pace around the room.

“Long as it takes, I suspect.” Carl said from where he was laying out on the couch, a throw pillow over his head.

“Yeah but how much longer!” Lenden growled out.

“Stow it! Keep your head. Acting up now will tank your chance if you were chosen.” Hanna scolded although everyone in the room knew Lenden wouldn’t be chosen, a bit too hot headed, and he hadn’t performed great on the physical tests, until closer to the end. It had taken a lot of work to get him to do, instead of complain.

Not like Hanna had. She had been the best almost every day. She offered a silent prayer to Benny for forcing her to workout so much back when they were younger. She had kept the habit even through the long trip to Zaniah which had only helped.

She hoped it was enough.

“Fuck! Don’t joke. We all know it ain’t gonna be me. You're the one likely on the short list Hanna!”

“Hey she is right, Lenden cool your exhaust, I mean, shit man we might not be in the list for this one, but the Commander already brought in three mechs! Three! I’m gonna keep my shit stowed, and in perfect form cause next time a mech comes through I want to be on the short list.” Vooren said from where he was doing a set of pushups. The boy used to be a troublemaker. One of the orphans most likely to be brought home late by a cop.

Now? He turned that around hard. He was clean cut thanks to Sasha who was good with scissors and kept everyone trimmed up when they needed. His performance had improved so much he was basically the second performer behind Hanna herself.

Before anyone could respond to that, the door opened. The door that was mostly used as an office for the ‘command’ staff.

And out she stepped.

The Commander.

“Commander on deck!” Hanna stood to make the call, and everyone jumped to their feet. The kids that had been loitering around in small conversations jumped to their feet.

Like usual the shout caused a bemused smile to cross Vicky’s face. “At ease.”

Everyone gathered in the room stood at attention and the Commander rolled her eyes. “Alright since you are all here. Put out the word, gather everyone in the mech bay for a general meeting. Hop to it!” She called out, sounding amused at how quickly the news caused them to start running.

Hanna was the first out the door to spread the word. She made sure to slam a palm against every door down the barracks hallway in case someone was napping or just spending time in their rooms, as she ran around. A few kids stopped her but with her news they soon raced off as well.

It was probably the fastest muster in the company's entire history.

Looking doubly bemused the Commander was sitting lazily on the still unclaimed Centurions foot, one leg dangling down as Gauge, who didn’t really have a rank, but everyone knew he was basically the Commanders right hand man and their mechtech. And Lieutenant Benny standing on either side of her.

“Well. That was quick.” She joked as she stood up. Despite the fact she was in charge of them, she still treated them more like family, than soldiers. “Iron Blooded!” She suddenly called out loudly, her voice echoing through the hangar. Silence followed.

“You know why you are here!” And we did. We had been waiting for this day for weeks, ever since Benny had revealed the reward for the one who did the best in boot. “This Centurion needs a Mechwarrior. One of you has been chosen to take up this task. Not as a reward, but a duty. These Mechs behind me represent the future of our company. Of our family. Without them, we will never have a future. Which is why I made sure we had them. Now. You are all ready to kill me if I don’t get on with it.”

There were a few scattered chuckles, but well there might have been some truth in that.

“Soldiers of the Iron Blooded Company! Salute your comrade who has earned this duty! Hanna step forward!” The room went silent. She was sure. Despite the fact she could see her family around her all cheering and screaming, she couldn’t hear a thing. It was completely silent, she was sure of it.

Was the room always spinning like that?

A push from behind had her stumbling forward. “Stop fucking around Hanna! Get your ass in gear!” A growled voice from behind her finally tore her mind back to the present. Lenden, she realized as she took a peak before looking forward.

Vicky was smirking down at her, as if she was enjoying her freakout. “Bitch.” She grumbled at Vicky, a familiar catcall between them. Vicky would respond with Gorilla if she was being mean, Hanna hated being compared to a gorilla. Or Vicky would call her a bitch back, or asshole, or all the little snips the two had for each other.

But not this time. No this time the word out of her little sister's mouth was something unexpected. “Mechwarrior.” She said and it all hit her again.

She felt herself swaying and it was only thanks to Benny grabbing her shoulder that she didn’t fall completely on her face.

“Come on Mechwarrior, straighten up.” Benny whispered into her ear and it was only his voice that made her legs find the strength in them she needed to stand up straight. Vicky pulled something from on the foot of the Centurion where it had been resting and offered it to her.

It was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen. A neurohelm. She took it with shaking hands as Vicky continued, “Hanna! Just like the others before you. You have a big decision to make right now.” Vicky offered, smiling down at me. But then she spoke loudly, yelling it out into the room so everyone could hear, “What is your name Mechwarrior?!”

She swallowed. She had been trying to figure that out. They all had, each of them had to pick a name, either from their family, or as had become a tradition, copying the first two, picking a last name from history. To try and emulate them. There was actually a Kerensky somewhere in the defense unit. Although Tanya Kerensky always complained she was emulating Natasha Kerensky not THE Kerensky.

But now it was Hanna’s turn. She had to make a decision. She had a few ideas, but like many of the orphans, hadn’t settled on one yet. But this was it. No more waffling. She took a deep breath letting it out. “My Name is Hanna Hayha.”

Vicky blinked for a few moments before nodding at the name chosen. “It seems everyone likes to pick a name with a weight to it. It’s a strong name.” I nodded slowly as the crowd around us cheered.

Then Vicky jumped off the foot of the mech… No my mech. She thought a shiver running through her. Realizing she was being led up and around, towards the gantry by the smaller girl, “N-no Vicky I’m not ready!” She squeaked out which earned her a smirk she knew meant this moment would be used against her in the future forever, before she was tugged along regardless.

Up the gantry and into the cockpit of her new mech. Hers. Vicky walked her through the entire startup sequence. And the cheers of the entire hangar echoed around her when the mech finally came online.

-----

I was never going to let her live this down. “C’mon Mechwarrior! Stand up! Shake it off, if someone is shooting at you staying down means death move move move!” I called out into the mic. This had somehow become one of my favorite parts of training with my lance.

Gods it was a full lance now! “Red 4 I see your face stuck in the sand still move!” I yelled again reminding Hanna of her lance position. It seemed to spur her on, as she struggled to raise up in the horribly shifting sand.

Gauge was running along beside Benny, the two of them, actually performing an obstacle course that I had set up weeks ago. Having to duck, or jump to get over obstacles, and fire at the targets meant they were constantly training the movements needed to really pilot in combat.

Hanna wasn’t there yet, but she would.

I loped around the rising mech, seemingly zig zagging over the rough terrain. It had been the most important act I was practicing.

When the battle eventually came, my ability to keep moving without slowing was going to mean life or death.

“R-Red 1 I’m ready to continue!” Hanna called out over the line, she sounded a little wet.

“Broke your nose?”

“N-No. I think it’s just bleeding. I’ll be fine!”

“Good! Get moving. Left, right. Start marching. This is the terrain we will be fighting in, in the future, if you can’t even keep your feet you can’t fight!” With that I continued moving Hanna moving with me. Her stilted movements fighting her gyro at every step as the sand attempted to shift under her feet, or the rocks cracked and splintered.

Seriously the ground was either quicksand, or walking on glass. Sometimes changing from one step to the next.

As we moved I noticed the horde of watchers hanging out by our new fence. They were gawking and watching, enjoying the sight of the four mechs in Iron Blooded colors running around.

The company's first lance. Red Lance. Everything was on our shoulders.

“C’mon Red 4. More laps until you feel as comfortable walking in this as you do on your own two feet!”

And so the training continued.

----

The completion of the first bootcamp had a drastic change around the base. Everyone received actual rank pips to add to the collars of their jacket, and because of them a hierarchy was forming.

It wasn’t a bad thing though. The higher ranked kids were soon leading. Squads formed, and then units. The infantry started to figure out almost on their own what they were going to do. Rough Squad for example started training using the Norman trucks, in guerrilla warfare. Sneaking out into the desert and working together to take out a camp of soldiers by surprise. The Camp was usually manned by the kids that started taking over guard duty. Dubbed Delta Squad. Those that spent a lot of their time at the checkpoints, and would act as MP’s, needed training to handle sudden attacks. Rough Squad was happy to help.

It was wonderful. More and more squads and units began breaking into specialties. Sasha Frumpt had taken over Medical, and had a small army of some of the younger kids working as nurses.

Watching them drag, literally drag one of the kids from Rough squad who had taken a nasty cut out in the desert to medical despite his resistance and struggles, had been a good time.

And I did my best to keep in touch with what every group was doing and needed. Benny was better at it than I was, but I could actually figure out how to supply what they needed.

Rough Company earned themselves a fleet of Technicals. The Norman trucks, with SRM launchers bolted to the back. Delta really liked their machine gun nests.

Medical was happy for the ease of access to supplies. Although nothing fancy yet. Getting access to a hospital's machines was proving annoying.

It was like that across the Company. Small squads breaking out into specialty units. Now that everyone had a rank beyond Sergeant Kurtz constant bellows of “Maggots!” Those that earned their leadership positions were starting to take initiative. The fact I not only condoned it, but rewarded the squads for doing so meant it was almost explosive. Thankfully not literally.

Which is why I was frustrated with one of the men under my command.

Sergeant Alfred Kurtz, wasn’t one of us. Nowhere did that show more in this. His job to train us through boot was basically done. Yet he hadn’t truly dedicated himself to do anything more. Over the past week other than running some of the kids from Sasha’s orphanage through some PT he hadn’t really done much else.

Which is what brought us to this meeting.

I watched as Sergeant Kurtz entered my little office, he offered me a salute which I returned.

“Take a seat Sergeant.” I told him. Watching as he settled into the chair. “Something to drink?”

“No, no thank you Commander.”

“Well Sergeant, you joined our little company for a specific reason. I needed a soldier that could teach my kids how to soldier. You have done a good job. I am completely pleased with your work.

“It wasn’t me at all, Commander. Your reward kept them all eager. Never trained a group of people more eager.”

“Take the compliment Sergeant. Now, what am I gonna do with you?” Sure the kids weren’t fully trained up. But Sergeant Kurtz wasn’t a professional drill sergeant either. He was just a soldier I had hired because he was the only one that would take the job.

“Commander. I still have much to teach.”

“We have much to learn, Sergeant, but you don’t have that much left to teach, at least not as just a drill Sergeant. Now that the soldiers are done with your bootcamp, they are out learning on their own what they need. You haven’t moved.”

He flinched lightly at that, “Yes Commander. I… wasn't sure what to do next. I’ve offered some advice to Rough Squad, about guerrilla battles i’ve been in, but they have already learned everything I know about that.”

I nod. “I heard. Your advice was good, and it gave them a starting point, but frankly Sergeant, You aren’t a drill sergeant, although you have done a good job getting everyone through a basic boot camp. You don’t have the experience to do much more. I’ve noticed it. Benny has noticed it. So Sergeant, what am I to do? We had you contracted for a year. I can keep you on, move you to a different position officially, your experience is useful still. There will always be a need for experience, especially since that is something we lack the most, or we can finish your contract here. A severance pay that will more than pay for your ticket offworld if you choose.”

He hesitated. “Commander. I, permission to speak freely?”

I chuckle. “Granted.”

“When I joined up, I didn’t expect this to be anything more than a shit show. I accepted because the pay was good. That’s it. You didn’t impress me when we first met, and I expected to have a miserable experience. But I was desperate. The money you offered, and were kind enough to guarantee, was worth a rough deployment in my mind. I didn’t expect to actually find myself liking your little company. The kids are a pain in my ass. Teenagers always are, but I can respect their desire to be something more. They train hard. They keep discipline which is something I wasn’t expecting to see.”

I waited a moment as he trailed off, before prompting him “But?”

“No. No, buts. If you will keep me, I would be happy to continue to work for your company. I’m not an orphan, but I can offer my experience and my work.” He said standing straight and tall.

I leaned back for a moment. “Sergeant, I have a new job for you then. I still want you keeping an eye on the training of my kids. They are kids, so not all of them can keep a constant level of fitness. That’s your first job. You're the adult in the room. I want you to keep an eye out. So I’m assigning you as part of our supply squad. Friedrich is great with handling the water and food convoys, but I still need to be aware of when a soldier's boots wear out. Or if something gets destroyed and needs to be replaced. Your job is to be the one aware of it. One of my kids lost their helmet? You find out, and get them a new one. Their gun breaks? Report it, and they get a new one. You follow?

“A quartermaster? Never done anything like that Commander, but yeah. I think that I could learn. And I think I’ll be able to wrangle the kids and keep them ready.”

“Good. Sergeant. I’m glad to have kept you on.” I pull out an Eisen Blume patch from my pocket and toss it at him. “Next time I see you I expect you to be in regs for our unit.” I tease as I dismiss him. His uniform was still a Lyran infantry BDU. His salute was sharp. Seems that we managed to keep ourselves together long enough we earned some respect.

Hopefully it will spread.

-----

“Sorry I’m late. Got caught up making sure our ammo stores are up to date, our defense unit is going through LRM’s like they are candy.” I call out as I enter the meeting room. Gauge, Benny, and now Hanna were residing inside.

Hanna wasn’t aware of everything yet, but I knew we would need to expand our command staff pretty quickly to handle the amount of people we are dealing with, so bringing her into our meetings was useful.

She had been one of the grunts up until a week ago after all.

“No Problem Commander. Also I finished putting together our ORG chart!” Benny said, looking quite pleased with himself.

“That’s good. It’s been kind of awkward trying to figure out what ranks to use. I think we have a few of everything until now.” I say flopping into the chair.

“Which is why I made sure to take care of it. Now. I figured simple is best, Private for our base infantry. Corporal for our squad leaders, Sergeant as the highest non officer rank. Then we move into officers, and Lieutenant is a good one to start with. Our newly gazetted Lieutenant Hanna joins this rank. Hauptmann for unit leaders, then we have Colonel. We aren’t big enough for a colonel but it’s good to have the rank there if we need it. We are just a Merc corps, so we don’t really need to go much more in depth than that.”

“That sounds fine, Hauptmann Benny. Let me know what kind of marking we want for each rank, and I’ll make sure a few boxes of them end up in our stores. Congratulations on your promotion.”

“Yes Commander!”

“Gauge, how is our repair unit going?”

“Ah, Vicky, not great. I picked everyone that had the knowledge, or interest which already wasn’t a lot, but getting everyone to sit down and try to learn some repair tricks, that I remember from the old man? It’s not going well. There is a sentiment that the combat troops will have a better chance of becoming a mechwarrior, so why would they want to spend all their time just stuck on the backline, repairing.”

I scratched my head, groaning at that. “I don’t have a great solution there. They are right. I’m not going to be passing out mechs to those on the back lines.”

“Well reward them another way then?” Hanna piped up from her quiet corner.

“How? I’m not gonna offer them a mech.”

“What about salvage?” She offered back. “We can salvage all the mechs we want but if we don’t have a repair group it’s not gonna matter, so maybe offer if they can fix the broken mechs we bring in through salvage, they can pilot it?”

I thought about the offer, but Gauge actually beat me to responding. “It’s not a bad idea, but we will have to have it formally laid out about who gets to pilot the mech, and maybe in combat situations that is put to the side, because we will need them repairing in an emergency not fighting over who gets to repair the mech they want?”

“Well Gauge, congratulations, as the Lieutenant in charge of our repair squad, you get to put it on paper. It’s a good idea. I like rewarding them for working hard. Put something together and we will see what we all think at our next meeting.” I said, switching topics, “Benny, you’ve been getting Sergeant Kurtz’s quartermaster reports, how are we looking? I know we got another waste of time and money from the Governess.”

“We did this time, it was actually less than before. I checked the water they sent us, and frankly Commander? It wasn’t fit for drinking. For them to send us unsafe water? I don’t like it, it smells fishy.”

“That’s because it is.” I acknowledge with a sigh. “We knew they would pull something like this eventually. Benny, Gauge, Hanna. Make sure the mechs stay above ground, and pass word around for everyone to keep a close eye on our perimeter. Tell them, it’s a training exercise, and there is likely to be a breach in the coming month. Whoever spots it first, give them a snack ration as a reward.”

“You think they are going to try and break our contract?” Hanna asked, almost gasping in shock. “B-but. We are in Lyran space!”

“Just because all of us are Lyrans doesn’t mean all Lyrans are our friends Hanna. The governess likely feels that our mechs would do better in the hands of her Mechwarriors.” I offered and the look of utter offense that spread across her face had me laugh.

“Don’t worry.” Benny offered, “We are far better supplied than they expect, our water purifier alone is making us money hand over fist. I’ve had to expand our water selling expeditions three times in the last few months, and now that Sergeant Kurtz is assisting Freidrich, I expect to make even more.”

“But we are here to protect them. Why would they do this?” Hanna asked quietly, the large girl despite everything else, had a special faith in the Lyran military.

“Greed Hanna, and our military liaison was kind enough to hint that something was going on back when this all started. So this is a trick from the Governess’s office. But don’t worry. We know they are looking to break our contract, but as long as we stay prepared we will be fine. They don’t even know about our full Lance.”

“Oh. You didn’t inform the Governess about the new mechs?” Hanna asked, shocked, knowing that if I had, an expanded mech roster could potentially earn me additional pay, if I felt like renegotiating the contract.

“Of course not. When they come to disturb our anthill thinking we are dying of thirst, they are going to find an army come rushing out.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 2.4 Raise your Flag
3020
Zaniah III
Starboro City
Red Base

I dropped the receiver of the phone back in the cradle with an annoyed exhale as I turned to see Benny looking up from some reports he was putting together. “The 10th blow us off again?”

“Worse. They put me on hold, and just left me sitting there. I expected better from the 10th Sky Rangers. They are supposed to be more professional than this!” I growled, grabbing a drink to sip on and simmer.

“Our Liaison wasn’t any help?”

“No. Conor informed me that Lady Alessa has very little power over the 10th, and they basically do what they want. Requesting a meeting got us nowhere. I tried that a month ago. I just want to have a conversation to make sure we are on the same page if a raid happens. We don’t even have any emergency frequencies!”

“That and you really wanted to ask for some training between them and us.”

“That, and I wanted to set up a training day between us, yes. They have centuries of experience, and are veterans. We are still so green Benny.”

“Well they aren’t going to help. So stop stressing about them.”

“I know.” I grumble before shaking it off. “So. We can’t rely on the official defense force. Or the Governess office. We can only rely on ourselves. I’m gonna go help with the static defenses.” I bit out as I headed outside into the searing heat.

Unfortunately my Locust didn’t have hands, so the only way I could help was by grabbing a shovel.

The massive chunks of solid concrete that the entire company was working on digging in to create a wall high enough to offer us some real defense. The two Centurions piloted by Gauge and Hanna were working together to place the concrete, then in a swarm the kids would swarm it, and pile dirt and sand around the edges, helping to lock it in place.

I joined these crews just to distract myself with something. The horrible heat made this a rough job, but the discipline that had bubbled up after the bootcamp reward was still there. My kids were eager to work. Happy to do something and prove themselves.

I would have to get a new mech soon. Maybe another Locust? Start a scout lance? I had told Benny way back that I was planning on having him leave Bravo Lance, so maybe another medium to complete the Lance? I let my mind fall into such thoughts as I dug into the dry earth to pile dirt up around the concrete wall that was slowly forming. The physical work helped distract me. I did my best to seem confident around everyone, but I was nervous about what tricks the Governess might try.

It could very easily become a she said he said issue, and the governor of a planet had a bit more clout than the Commander of a small merc company.

I just hope our rate of expansion will be enough. Unfortunately time was one thing we were running out of.

“Commander!” A shout rang out, and I glanced up to see a kid running towards me, he huffed for a moment “We’ve got a problem at the checkpoint! Not sure what’s going on, but we are holding them off for now.”

I passed the shovel over to one of the other workers, heading over to grab my officer’s jacket. My sweaty tank top wouldn’t be a great first impression so I slipped it over my shoulders, although I didn’t bother with the sleeves. It was too hot here to wear it fully, but wearing it like a cape meant I could slip it off when jumping into my Locust.

“What did you see?” I demanded as I took off at a brisk jog, the boy keeping up easily, thanks to our hard months of bootcamp. “Three fancy cars, and a horde of guys in suits with guns. They were really arrogant, almost drove right past the checkpoint until we got them sighted with the guns, that slowed them down quick. They were arrogant though, some guy was thinking they could just demand whatever they want, but Joshua is on guard duty, and he didn’t take none of that. We put our weapons on them, and well. Joshua, He told me to come get you.”

“Good. Alexa! I need a ride, Now!” I called out to one of the girls that often drove our Norman trucks around the base, or into town. I grabbed onto the side of the pickup as the older girl had swiftly jumped into the driver seat at my order, “Hop on!” I called out to my messenger, Gregory! I remembered his name as he clambered into the back and the truck set off.

I could already see the vehicles blocked at our entrance checkpoint. Not only were the mounted machine guns mounted by a gunner, but our APC had been parked there, and hidden inside a bunker so no one realized what it was until they got too close and had another set of heavy machine guns pointed at them. I mostly gave them one so they had a place to run too if there ever was an attack. Better to escape in an APC than stand and fight to the death after all.

The heavy set man in a suit screaming at my guards told me that he wasn’t happy about the situation. The truck slowed down and I hopped into a gentle jog to bleed off the speed as I walked up to the situation. The three very high end ground cars stopped at our checkpoint caused me to frown. Especially since one of them had the symbol of ComStar on the hood.

That is not good.

Someone was making a move. I stomped forward as if I owned the place, because I did.

“Joshua. Report.” I ordered, ignoring the sputtering suited man as I looked to the Corporal in charge.

“Just these three vehicles, we alerted the rest of the guards to check the perimeter. Marcus was pretty sure that these are it.” He commented, although I suppressed a smile, I was the only one in the area that knew why Marcus was so sure.

“Okay so they weren’t trying to sneak anybody in while we were distracted, Good. I won’t have them shot then.” I turned to the man that had been arguing with my guards and gave him a once over. His hand clutched a batch of papers that he was gripping harshly, as he glared down at me. “I’m Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume, you are trespassing on a military installation.”

“It is not trespassing! I am Zachary Constance, an official of the Zaniah Government directed by Lady Alessa to conduct a surprise inspection!” He ranted, fisting the sheaf of papers at me, which I snatched from him before he could say anything more.

“I never received any communication that an inspection was on its way, and as a military base, no one gets on site without my direct knowledge.” I inform him as I flip through the papers. They looked legitimate and I spent a few minutes reading through them, letting the man seethe at my nonchalance.

When I got to the last page, I flipped the packet closed. The man immediately began speaking, trying to move forward, “There. Now step aside, so I can complete my inspec-” He was stopped both from moving forward, and from speaking as Joshua put his rifle at his throat.

“Joshua. If this man tries to break onto the base again without my permission, shoot him.” I was getting quite irritated at this point. As I walked past the man and towards the three vehicles that still had a few guards surrounding the unmoving vehicles.

There was only one vehicle that really mattered here.

The two Com Guards in their little wizard hoods took notice of my approach. But before they stopped me, the door of the very high end car opened, and out stepped . That wasn’t an adept the robe was different. I slowed as he stood to his full height and approached me. “Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume.” I introduced myself, offering my hand for a shake which he took calmly.

“Demi-Precentor of Zaniah III Gabriel Franks.” He returned, and I shook his hand for a moment, as we sized each other up.

“Pardon my bluntness, Demi-Precentor, I don’t allow civilians, even ComStar on base without my knowledge. But I do understand that you are in an interesting position. Do I have your word that the man you are escorting is in fact a member of the Governess staff and is here for an inspection, and that this isn’t some strange spy game being played on me?”

He takes a moment to take in my question. “Hmm. I can assure you Mr. Constance is here at Lady Alessa’s order.” He informed me calmly, and I nodded.

“I’ll have to speak to her later then. And do I understand you are here to be a neutral observer of this ‘surprise inspection’ acting on behalf of the MRB?”

“Exactly so. Lady Alessa is concerned about the Iron Blooded Companies combat readiness in case of an attack, as dictated under page 78 of the Mercenary Contract.” He said calmly, and I snorted. Amused that he knew the exact page.

“Well then Demi-Precentor as much as I don’t like surprises, welcome to the Red Base.” I offer, turning and waving Joshua away from the ‘official’ “Mr. Constance, I also welcome you to Red Base.” I told him as I walked up to the man. Who at this point was glaring at me with a truly enraged scowl on his red face.

“The Governess will hear about this.” He hissed in a low voice.

“Yes she will. I will be calling her once we are finished here, to let her know I am very dissatisfied about this surprise visit. But that’s for later. Mr Constance. Complete your inspection.”

I watch him scowl as he returns to his car, as I clamber into the cab of the Norman. “Go ahead and lead them to the hangar.” I told the driver of the truck I had commandeered as I rested back. This was going to be interesting.

The small convoy pulled up to the hangar. The kids were all looking and lollygagging wondering what was going on, “Get back to work!” I ordered out in my boss voice sending most of them scurrying away although a few sent me smirks as they fake drank water, or ate food. I snorted, smiling despite myself, troublemakers.

The convoy stopped and I could already hear the harsh words coming out of the cars as Mr. Constance was scowling and nearly yelling at a younger man that stepped out of his car right behind him.

The four Battlemechs that were standing around the base were getting more than a little attention. Benny’s Centurion and my Locust were both idle, Benny himself walking out to meet me, but the two active Centurions still working on the wall were getting a lot of concerned looks from the furious official.

What was more interesting was the second car. The one that had also followed and two Mechwarriors stepped out.

I knew they were Mechwarriors instantly. I was a Solaris kid in this life afterall. That swagger, and movement? Definitely Mechwarriors, and they were eyeing up my mechs as if they were holding the keys about to go for a joyride.

The Demi-Precentor on the other hand, seemed to note the mechs, and an adept that followed him as his assistant, made a mark on some noteputer, at the low response from the man.

“Hauptmann.” I spoke up as Benny joined me at my side.

“Commander. What’s the word?”

“Trouble. Get a few guards to help escort our guests. They have their orders that we have to follow since they brought the MRB into this, but no one says a word to them. They can inspect the base. Nothing says they can interrogate our people.”

“Understood Commander. I’ll go grab a few.” He says hurrying off as I approach the perpetually red faced official. “Mr. Constance. I hope to get this taken care of quickly. Get to it.” I tell him plainly, as Benny returns with a few kids who very obviously bracket me and start watching with sharp eyes.

Good kids.

“This is Preposterous! You are only supposed to have two mechs!” He growled at me as he turned, seemingly finally having enough berating his aide.

“Yes. When I first took the contract I only had the two. My Locust, and a Centurion, before heading off Solaris, I made a deal that went through that got us the second two Centurions. They were delivered in secret. I wanted the eventual League raid to run into a full Lance, instead of a Demi-Lance. This was meant to be a military secret.” I stepped very close to him, close enough I could smell his rather foul aftershave. “Now. When the raid comes, instead of sending a single Lance against my Demi-Lance. They will send two Lances, against my own.”

He seemed quite taken aback at my anger. “W-what nonsense! You should have informed the Governess’s office about the increase in military power! And any such secret you seem intent on keeping will remain kept! This is a Lyran world. We don’t worry about SAFE here!”

“I am not worried about SAFE, Mr. Constance. But you brought a ComStar MRB Official on an inspection. What do you think happens when his report goes through regarding the improved status of my Mercenary Company?” I hiss at him, and for just a moment the man seems slightly abashed, at the fact I was right.

ComStar Was a ‘neutral’ entity. One of the things they did was try to keep their Mercenary ratings completely up to date. So that when someone requests a mercenary company they know what they are buying. But when ComStar improves my company's rating, well… Surprise was always useful. And now some of it was gone, because the Governess wanted to play politics.

It was a good excuse at least. If they hadn’t brought ComStar I would have argued about SAFE instead. After all, it seems Lady Alessa is an enemy as well, keeping her in the dark can only help me at this point.

“I worry about all of my enemies, Mr. Constance.” I said turning towards the two men who I had been eyeing as they made their way towards Benny’s Centurion. “Mr. Constance is here at the orders of the Governess. And ComStar is here as a representative of the MRB. Who are you two, and I will only say this once. Don’t touch my mechs.” I call out loudly, towards the two men.

Both of them turned at my call, although the younger of the two, more a boy than a man, scoffed, turning back to eye Bennys Centurion. The elder turned and it seemed transformed his face into a sharp grin that probably worked quite well to charm young women. “Forgive me and my younger Brother Commander, but when Mother ensured there would be an inspection on her newest mercenary contractor, we had to come take a look.”

He turned away from the mechs and approached. His charming facade was rather pointless on me, as he bent over and took my hand to lay a kiss across a knuckle. “Arthur Alessa, Eldest son and heir to the Governorship of Zaniah III, at your service Commander.”

But I wasn’t a fool. His eyes and manners had been full of nothing but greed upon looking at our mechs. I had no doubt about why the two brothers were here.

Two mechs for two brothers after all.

Lady Alessa intended on walking away with the mechs, this little ‘inspection’ was probably already assumed to go her way. I would just have to see about that. “A pleasure.” I grunt out. “If you are going to be taking part in this inspection. Very well. But my equipment isn't a toy.” I call out looking behind him which he follows to see the younger brother, who was probably in his late teens seemingly checking over the Centurion. “And the owner of that Centurion will shoot him if he keeps that up.” I add.

“Hah! Forgive him, he is a bit foolish at times!” Arthur offers before raising his voice. “Vincent! The mech isn’t going anywhere. We have work to do!” He called out, and I noticed he spoke of the mech as if Vincent the younger brother would have time with it later.

He would not.

“Mr. Constance. Get on with your inspection. You are disrupting my base enough already. As you can see we were improving our defensive wall when you showed up.” I growled, turning away from the two brothers whose greed was plain as day to see. I noticed that the Demi-Precentor was watching this all with a careful eye.

He was dangerous.

----

The inspection went on and on. I led the little group on a tour. Showing off our surface armory, our fuel supply, food and other normal supplies. Mr. Constance once again glared and had a whispered argument with his aide when the water supply was covered.

Instead of revealing the truth I just showed them one of our water trucks still full. Letting the group make their own decisions on our water supply. Our secondary kitchen upstairs in one of the hangar side buildings I had ordered to keep stocked, once I realized there would be a need to keep our underground bunker secret.

I was glad I had done so, as the aide made a long amount of notes about our food supply. Which by this point I was getting really frustrated with.

What exactly was this ‘inspection’ supposed to find that would assure them a contract dispute? Mr. Constance never paid any attention to the things that would actually indicate our ability to fight. Defenses? Ignored. Vehicles? Given a look and then passed over. Weapons? He apparently had more important things.

Food? Water? Medical supplies? Those held his attention.

Finally after an hour of waiting I began losing my temper.

“Is there a point to this Mr. Constance? My company is completely ready to fight per our contract. We are even above strength from our original posting. What exactly has the Governess so concerned, that she sent you for this inspection?”

“The governess is always concerned about combat readiness and the fact she is paying your contract she has the ability to commit surprise inspections at any time.”

I waited a beat to see if the red faced, and now very sweaty man had anything else to add before I turned to the seemingly only adult in the room. “Demi-Precentor. I would like to know what it was that caused this MRB Arbitration. A ‘surprise inspection’ by my contractor wouldn’t require arbitration, and wouldn’t have brought your attention without a serious case.”

For the first time the old man seemed surprised at something, as he nodded “An astute observation. You are correct, MRB arbitration was requested under this contract. During this inspection, it is my duty to determine if the request was valid.”

I turned to the official that had been leading me around my base for over an hour. “Mr. Constance. If the Governess has an issue with our contract I am more than happy to discuss that with her. Do you wish to ‘inspect’ any further, or are we done here?”

The man seemed quite off balance at the reveal from the Demi-Precentor. “T-that, is none of your concern! I will continue the inspection until I am satisfied!”

“My patience for this farce Mr. Constance has just about reached its end. I would decide quickly, what else needs to be ‘inspected’ and get around to it.” I grit my teeth, my temper getting the better of me.

I really just wanted to shoot him. Or get in my Locust and stomp him. Whichever was more painful.

Yet thankfully that seemed to spur him on, and after a few more minutes of obvious dawdling. The official finally turned to the Demi-Precentor. “I believe that concludes everything we required during our check… I have been informed by the Governess to request the arbitration decision immediately, Demi-Precentor.”

“Hmm, is that so?” He nodded. “Very well then. As a representative of the MRB I am here to declare my decision on the arbitration request between the Governor of Zaniah III and the Iron Blooded Mercenary Company. I see no sign of the Iron Blooded company failing in its duty to remain combat capable. The only other concern has been a lack of military patrols requested by the Governess office to the Iron Blooded company. An explanation to the MRB is requested by Commander Eisen-Blume.”

“Patrols?” I couldn’t help but blink in surprise. Taken off guard at the information. I turned to Benny who shrugged his shoulders at me. “There is no requirement for patrols listed in my contract, and this is the first I have heard about them.”

“The Governess has informed the MRB that all patrol requests sent to the Iron Blooded company have been ignored.”

“I never received any requests for patrols. How exactly have these patrol requests been sent to my Company?” I didn’t bother asking the Demi-Precentor. Instead turning towards Mr. Constance.

“Preposterous! Claiming at this time that you haven’t even received the basic duties we requested of you!”

Seeing as he wasn’t answering I turned back to the Demi-Precentor. “Did they inform you how those patrol requests were sent to us?”

“I was informed they sent the request through the global defense frequency.”

“Ah. The frequency, I have sent at least a hundred requests to both the 10th, and the Governess’s office requesting access to? The one that I inform my Liason that I have not been given access to for the entire three month stay. That Frequency Mr. Constance?” I ask turning to the man.

“Ridiculous. General Faulkner assured the Governess office you had been completely set up and ready as required by all Mercenary Companies.”

“General Faulkner never gave us any emergency defense frequencies, and that has been made evident by my constant requests for them.”

“Is there any evidence of these requests, Commander?” I was pulled away from my argument with Mr. Constance after a moment and I smiled.

“There are in fact! I have a communication log of every contact I have with both my Liason, and my attempts to contact the 10th, and if that isn’t good enough. My Liaison Leutnant Freidrich Conor will speak of my constant attempts to request access, despite never responding I am sure the 10th have logs of my requests as well.”

“Very well. The MRB has declared the status of this arbitration on the first count, failure to maintain readiness as denied.”

“W-what! That. Demi-Precentor! The Lady Alessa has heard rumors of the company failing to keep it’s people fed and watered, and it has not received any word of ammunition requests from the company. They are undoubtedly low on ammunition at this point. The Contractor has a serious concern about the company's ability to remain at the required standard!”

I didn’t get a chance to respond when the Demi-Precentor replied immediately, “That was the reason for this arbitration given to me, yes, and during this inspection I discovered no sign of the company's failure. If the Governess feels a company doubling in strength over the course of three months is a sign of them weakening. I am sure she could cancel the contract with the Iron Blooded Company at any time. Until this arbitration is complete, The MRB views the contract as valid.”

Before Mr. Constance could even reply I stepped forward this time, not willing to let this continue to play out. “And what exactly has prompted the idea that my company is failing in upholding our side of the agreement Mr. Constance?”

The man seemed quite startled at the changing circumstances. He had thought this would be a snatch and grab. And now he was finding the neutral arbiter wasn’t on his side. “I-I was not informed what prompted the concern, only that your military readiness was in question.”

“Then I will be having a firm conversation with Lady Alessa. Until then. Demi-Precentor, can you advise me on the actions needed to request my own arbitration over the contract. It seems I have been dealing with some irregularities over the last few months, and I have serious concerns.”

The looks of shock on Mr. Constance's face warmed me as the Demi-Precentor agreed.

Although I noted out of the corner of my eye, the two sons of the Governess were looking very displeased. The younger, already whispering furiously with his brother and seemingly told to be quiet.

“Oh? This is quite an unusual situation. Before I accept. Do you have any evidence of malfeasance on part of the Contractor Lady Maria Alessa on behalf of the governorship of Zaniah III?”

“I believe I do. Mr. Constance spoke on a lack of resources, that is still true. I kept the shipment orders for supplies the Lady has sent over, and they are obviously inadequate for a Company, regardless of size. The cost of the supplies dictated by contract was correct, but the cost of even basic purified water was exorbitant, making up over 90% of the cost.”

“There is a water shortage going on!” Mr. Constance interrupted, his distress audible. “The cost for the water is higher than standard!”

“I am not arguing that Mr. Constance, but what remains to be seen is why our last shipment of water was well below safe drinking water. If I hadn’t noticed it before it was issued to my men, many would have been sick, or even died. I did notice as well Mr. Constance, you were very interested in my sick bay, which we don’t have one, as the only sickness we end up dealing with on a daily basis has been heat stroke, or sun burn. Where exactly did you get knowledge that my people would be sick before you arrived?” I pressed immediately, furious with the fat clerk.

“Oh? Do you have any evidence to back up this claim, Commander Eisen-Blume?” The Demi-Precentor interrupted. His face still had that blank mask, that gave me no clue on his thoughts.

“I have the water still in it’s container, but it has been opened, so I am not sure how much trust the MRB will give to that. Otherwise, I still have the shipping order. It might allow one to track down where the water came from. Otherwise. No.”

“You are correct, the water can be tested but, it will supply little evidence. The shipping manifest may be useful, But I can offer no promises on what it will show.”

“N-Nonsense! You can’t do this! Lady Alessa is requesting arbitration against this company, they can’t not request it in return!”

“My Constance. I am afraid the MRB is in the habit of neutrality especially in regards to disputes between Mercenary Companies and Contractors. They most definitely can, and the MRB will do everything in its power to investigate these concerns.” He turned, and headed away, his Comguard staying with him as he headed out towards the vehicles. Obviously done with this entire clusterfuck.

“Do not believe this will go your way. Lady Alessa is not pleased with your conduct so far! The arbitration is not completed yet.” Mr. Constance hissed out before stomping off. Leaving only the two sons who were still whispering to each other.

“I believe that this surprise inspection and arbitration is complete for now. Get off my base.” I jerked my head at the guards that had been following us around, and they walked up to make sure these two left as well.

“I see. An unfortunate situation Commander, Until next time.” The elder son spoke with an unbothered grin, while the younger kept a glare on his face. I could see his eyes looking towards the standing Centurion over and over, as the pair left.

Only when their dust cloud finally disappeared over the horizon did I let the emotion flow through me.

“Gotcha.” I grinned. This was the best they could do?

----

Despite all of my calls being ignored by the Governess over the next few days I was feeling pretty good. The MRB was investigating the water issues, and of course the proof I didn’t have the defense frequencies and so couldn’t have done any patrols requested.

Unfortunately any sense of pleasure at defeating the first half of the Governess’s attack vanished three days later. And it wasn’t anything she did.

The call came mid morning, and when I answered, I was rather surprised at the voice on the other line.

“Commander Eisen-Blume.” Governess Alessa’s voice spoke.

“Lady Alessa, are we finally having the past due conversation?”

She was quiet for a minute and when she responded her voice wasn’t the dangerous edge of a noble lady, it was tense. “No. Despite everything Commander. I will have to trust those words you spoke to me when you first landed hold true. An hour ago a merchant Union deviated from its projected path. When hailed they failed to respond. We have confirmed this to be a raid.”

We both were silent for a time. I was no longer smiling, or joking with a woman that had overreached.

No, I was dealing with an actual attack.

“How long until they land?”

“My General’s have informed me that we have ten hours.”

“Then Governess Alessa. Despite everything I stick to my word. Our issues you started aren’t over. And don’t expect that when this is done, that I won’t be holding you accountable, but... My Iron Blooded Orphans will fight.”

She was quiet for a while. “I understand. The planetary Militia will assist you, your Liaison is already on his way, he will work as a go-between for the defense.”

We didn’t spend much more time talking. Although I did learn that my Liaison had the planetary defense frequency codes. So I would finally be able to connect with the rest of the defenses.

I settled the phone back on the receiver and sat back for a moment. My office was quiet, but I could still hear the shouts and voices of my kids fighting and playing in the underground bunker.

It was time to see if all the preparation had been enough. I stepped out, noticing that everyone came to attention as I did.

“Benny! We have confirmation of a raid coming. Get everyone ready. It’s time.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 3.1 No Guts, no Galaxy.
3020
Zaniah III
Starboro City
Red Base

 

A different perspective.

Alfred Kurtz had been in plenty of battles, he had actually worked in a planetary guard regiment when he was still with the LCAF before he eventually retired. This wasn’t his first time defending against a raid. Nor did he expect it to be his last.

But it was his strangest.

This whole damn operation was oddball. The amount of fuel and ammunition the Company burned through just in training would have given a planetary guard General a coronary.

Yet here for these orphans it was just normal. Everyone could at any time get to the armory, get some ammunition and get to the training yards.

Hell. There were some kids here that had probably shot more rounds down range than Alfred himself had.

Also these kids seemed to love pulling tricks out of their ass.

Rough Squad were a group of little shits. The hard headed ones, the teens that don’t like rules, or being told no. So it was no surprise they were becoming annoying little guerrilla fighters. The fact they were supplied with some scary equipment by the Commander only made it worse.

The amount of Inferno missiles the kids carted off in their Technical would be enough to set a world ablaze. For a moment Alfred prayed to God in thanks that there are no trees on this world, at least none he had seen.

He really didn’t want to deal with a forest fire.

When word went out, the kids started deploying. Rough Squad disappeared not long after the Commander's speech. They would be harassing these raiders in their own way.

The Defense Unit disappeared. The group of quiet kids had listened to the speech, and for a moment when they heard they could be attacked? Well… Those kids were scarier than he expected. Considering Alfred had seen the stocks of LRM missiles deplete to a ludicrous degree every damn day, and the fact that it was always after the group disappeared, and explosions sounded far in the distance? Well Alfred had his suspicions on what they were up to.

Like he said, strange. Everything was strange, but it wasn't a bad strange. Hell he could have used this sort of strange years ago in the LCAF when the snakes attacked. Instead he had his old General who thought that bayonet charges were inspiring.

He offered a second prayer in thanks to God for not dealing with that sort of crazy anymore. No he much preferred this new sort of crazy.

“Ah, Sergeant. Good. I’ve been looking for you.” Hauptmann Rommel jogged up, although it was still common among the orphans to just call him Benny.

“Hauptmann.”

“We want you in the command post here on base while this is happening. The Commander's exact words were, ‘You're going to be looking over our shoulder and pointing out any stupud mistakes.’ So. We want you there, getting set up.” The Hauptmann looked annoyed at having to relay these orders.

Alfred could understand. Benny was the sort that thought they knew it all. The thing was his type tended to know enough that they could get arrogant, but not enough to realize that arrogance was killer. Alfred had no issues offering his advice.

“Understood. I’ll head up presently.” They saluted and headed out. Hauptmann Rommel heading towards his Centurion, nine hours were up, and it was getting close to when they would find out where the raiding force was going to drop.

Alfred checked his service pistol. The same gun he had was issued in the army. The same gun that had saved his ass more than once.

“Once more.”

He whispered thinking back to the speech the little Commander had given just a few hours ago. He hoped it kept everyone on point. Discipline and not getting distracted would be the main things keeping the kids alive.

Or killing them.

----

Perspective shifts

Colonel Herb Enders had been in charge of the 10th Skye Rangers for almost a decade now. He worked hard, fought hard, commanded hard.

It was why he hated being stuck on this dustball planet.

The 10th had been torn up after their raid on Shiloh. The running battle they had been forced into in an effort to extract the shuksam crystals that grew on the planet. Snoord, who had asked for the help in the first place, had been sure the crystal would be useful. It was. They had more than made up for the battle, but even now a few years after the raid the 10th were recovering. They had taken a beating, and despite their best efforts some of their mechs were still mauled. Replacement parts, either still on the waiting list, or just not coming, although that should finally be clearing up soon. After they re-armed he might finally get off this rock.

Still Colonel Enders would do his duty to Duke Lestrade. The orders had been very firm. The only important defensive objective on Zaniah III was the spaceport. The factories could easily be sacrificed as long as the spaceport stood.

So he had done so. Keeping the spaceport from taking any damage in the years he had guarded it. Not a single raid, pirate or League had made it to the spaceports walls.

The Governess hated him for it though.

The factories were civilian infrastructure, and their damage really only hurt her wealth. So her demands for more and better protection for her factories came often, and came furiously.

They were all ignored.

Not the 10th’s problem.

So then the Governess had hired a merc company.

A small one. When the report hit his desk that he was sharing the planet with a demi-lance company. He had scoffed. What were they going to do? It had only grown worse from that. They were all kids. Teens playing at war.

When they started trying to contact the 10th through civilian frequencies he put it down to incompetence. Children not understanding that you don’t speak about anything over unsecured coms.

It had taken almost a month for him to get what was really happening. The Governess was playing games. She had sent an order to him one that he couldn’t ignore like her request to protect her factories.

Don’t talk to her Mercenaries.

That was that. The Mercs were on their own. It was why he was so surprised that once the Union was spotted, confirmed to be League affiliated, that it was only a few hours after that he had his first conversation with Commander Eisen-Blume, of the Iron Blooded Orphans.

Yeah the fact she introduced her company that way had been confusing until he had actually asked the 10th’s own liaison with the planetary guard.

Turns out they weren’t just kids. They were orphans. Every one of them.

Strange.

But not unheard of here in this age of war. The fact their leader was so young, was an oddity though.

That he learned she had actually expanded to a full Lance, and of mostly mediums at that? He had to admit while reading that he had been impressed. Considering what was coming for her, and her people? He hoped it was enough. Hoped she had enough sense to survive.

Because the raids that came to Zaniah III were usually fairly bloody.

“Good Luck Commander.” Were the words he left her with after they confirmed the 10ths plans to not leave the Starport. She was on her own.

----

I had managed to sneak in a small nap after the initial flurry of activity had winded down. I needed one after my big speech. It had been so embarrassing, standing in front of everyone. Talking as if I was actually competent, as if I had any idea what I was doing. I was just a fraud.

My descent into a pity party lasted through my nap. I had just taken a long shower. The warm water dripping down my short hair as I stared into a mirror. I had known this day was coming. The Inner sphere was simply not a safe place. No matter where you were, men wanted to take what you had.

I had been prepared. I was sure of it. I had done so much. Sure I made mistakes. Now that it was coming, and time was up the ideas kept hitting me. “Mines” I said aloud. Shaking my head. I had spent most of the shower cursing myself for a forgetful fool.

There was always something more, something I could do, or create, or prepare. But in the end, time was always the one resource I couldn’t cheat.

My hands were shaking.

I had been staring into the mirror for too long, but I couldn’t get myself to calm down. All the kids looked to me. To keep them alive. Alive in the face of an enemy, that would kill them without mercy.

“Hey.”

The voice startled me from my cycle of staring as I blinked. “Sasha.”

“Vicky. You doing okay?”

I exhaled. “Yeah.”

“Liar.” She moved up and before I could move dropped a towel on my head and began scrubbing my head. “Better get you ready. After the big speech you gave everyone is ready, even the kids that were afraid are more excited now.”

“I’m terrified. I’m gonna get them killed.”

“Some of them.” She offered and I startled under her hands whipping towards her. “There is a reason I didn't want my brothers to join up, Vicky. No Mercenary company, no army, has ever stood without some casualties. It’s gonna happen. Here. Today most likely. Some of them won’t come back to the barracks tonight.”

I pulled the towel from my hair to turn to her. The older woman sighed. “But that is life. You convinced me you know. At first I was sure you were some noble kid playing at being an orphan, planning to use us to launch yourself back up to nobility, or maybe some disinherited noble trying to build an army to take back your title. But you aren’t. You're just an orphan like the rest of us, trying to find a path forward. You created a path that we are following. Not all of us will make it to the end, but I have to admit Vicky. I really want to see it. Where this path eventually ends.”

She dumped the towel over my head once more and scrubbed down until my hair was staticy and dry. “Get ready. We don’t need Vicky who is freaking out right now. We need our Commander, the kid that has done things that mystify every one of us. I’m twice your age Vicky, and you still do things I don't understand. So get up.”

Well.. what else could I do? I got up.

-----

I walked past many wide eyes as I headed towards my Locust. I was ready. I was wearing my mechwarrior outfit, which really is just as little as possible, with my Officers jacket over my shoulders as I had taken to wearing it.

The eyes of all the kids followed me. Those that were still around. Nearly half my infantry had disappeared into the dunes hours ago, when I first made a speech. I was the last one to reach the mechs. Gauge was waiting for me at the bottom of the gantry, while Hanna and Benny were already starting up their mechs.

“You look nervous.” I tell my friend as I walk past him, his hands wringing together as he turns to follow.

“Of course I’m nervous! Why aren’t you?”

“I’m the Commander. I can’t be nervous. Every eye is on me. If I am freaking out, they will doubly freak out. So I am calm. We’ve prepared for this. We can do this.”

“Yeah well. I’m not.” Gauge hissed. “We are about to go to war. Oh Blake. Why did I do this? I could be working for ComStar right now. I could be learning the secrets of technology and working my way through as an adept. Imagine me working on the HPG network!”

“Yeah, but ComStar wouldn’t have given you a mech. So fair is fair.” I teased as I stopped just before turning towards the Locust. “You can do this Gauge. We trained so hard for this. Just imagine how much fun it’s going to be to watch those assholes slip in the sand dunes while we shoot them. It’ll be great.”

He blinked at me for a moment before rolling his eyes. “They are trained soldiers. I doubt they will fall over Vicky.”

“Well, then we will just have to make them fall over. Make someone else eat sand for once. Mount up Gauge. Time for worries is over. Now it’s time for action.”

“Easy for you to say.” He grumbles but heads over to his Centurion.

As soon as I mounted up, and the hatch of my Locust closed, I felt my facade fall. “Fuck I am going to screw this up so bad.” I moan into my hands before taking a deep breath. No time for this. I pulled my Neurohelm on and switched on the Coms. “Red Lance, report in.” I demanded over the radio.

“Red 2 active and ready Red Leader!” Benny answered.

“Red 4 Ready.” Hanna called out.

“Red 3, Powering up, give me more than a second to get in my Mech next time Vicky.” Gauge grumbled.

“Mechwarriors. This is it. This is the moment that defines your story for the rest of your life. Are you ready? You don’t sound ready.”

“Ready Commander!” Benny was already making his way out of the mechbay. Climbing up one of the paths to the surface.

“Stop trying to hype us up. I’m killing so much raider trash today, just you watch Commander.” Hanna as always had to be antagonistic.

“Vicky. Let’s just get this over with.” Gauge moaned.

“Alright. Powering up. Red Lance. Let’s move out.”

----

A more explosive perspective.

Rough squad was ready. They had set up a few miles from the factories that were the probable target. Each Technical was loaded and ready. Their secret weapon was finally done. Despite how long it took to set up. Each member of Rough Squad took a moment the last time they would all be together. Lenden walked to each of them. Grasping arm, and shoulder looking into their eyes.

“You heard the Commander. Her speech about keeping us all alive was strong and sweet… Ignore it. That’s not Rough Squad. We aren’t the safe ones. We joined together today and every day in the future for one purpose. A one in a million chance. The act that turns men into gods.”

The squad of boys had all agreed to this act one night. Not long before Hanna was chosen as the fourth Mechwarrior. Lenden grew up with each of them. They were his brothers. But all of them knew they had no future in a normal life. They were all destined to be grunts. Too stupid. Too hot headed. Too quick to pick a fight, or argue.

It had started as an innocuous question. “How far would you go?”

They all had known what the question was about. It was what had created Rough Squad. A pact between boys becoming men.

The Commander didn’t know. If she did, they all knew that she would pull them back. Vicky had always been kind, wanting the best for all of them. But Rough Squad understood. As orphans, the only path forward for them would be through risk.

“Brothers. If we don’t see any of each other again. Know that I am proud to fight at your side. There are no better men to die with.” Lendens speech was nothing like Vicky’s. Hers had been full of hope, and warning. An order that Lenden had no intention of listening to.

The boys stood to face each other around their central shrine, each of them carrying a chip in their right hand that they held up in front of them. It was their lifeline. They had spent weeks preparing them thanks to one of the Mechtechs, being willing to help out. Then each put their left hand forward onto their shrine. The one thing that made all of this possible.

“Whoever survives, whoever succeeds, know that the rest of us will be with you, always.”

Their hands rested on their shrine, each of them imagining wearing it.

----

“Commander, we have confirmation of the drop trajectory. Sending it to you now.” The voice of Leutnant Connor came over the radio startling me out of my daze.

I glanced at the data sent over and whispered a soft thank you, they weren’t landing near our base.

It looks like they were either not taking us seriously, as a threat or they were intending to make this a fast raid. Either way the base was safe.

“Do we have a guess at what they’re aiming for?”

“Yes. Twenty klicks from their landing position is the ZanTek ground vehicle facility. We believe that to be the primary target. We are asking you for reinforcements on the factory, and confirmation there aren't any secondary targets.”

“Understood. Red Lance will move to defend. Sending the request for scouting to my control. Eisen-Blume out.” I closed the com before sending out a few orders to the men back at the base. Thankfully Marcus was already doing his job of keeping an eye out. And little did the planetary defense know, I had all the scouting ability we would ever need.

As the orders went out to each unit and squad of where the attack would be coming from, Red Lance moved. The steady tromping of my Lance dulled behind me as I raced ahead. Everyone was more than experienced enough on the shifting Zaniah terrain to no longer worry so much about falling anymore.

Not that it didn’t still happen, but usually only when they were trying out on the obstacle course.

I left the group far behind me, as I raced. I wanted to make sure they were within my sensor bubble before they landed. Just to make sure there weren't any tricks they wanted to play.

Five minutes later I slowed as I watched the streak of fire cut across the sky. The union was magnificent as it came down. I saw the sensor system start cataloging everything that was coming down.

That was a lot of hardware.

As I watched, the battle above me began. The ASF’s of the planetary guard made contact with the ASF’s the Union had come down with. And as I watched explosion after explosion I knew it wasn’t looking good.

Whoever these raiders were? They were good. Probably actual FWL veterans, and not just pirates or irregulars.

The Union landed without any concern. The two birds it deployed both returned to support from the sky not long after.

The birds the defense sent crashing into the dunes far below.

“Showtime.”

I grabbed the list of hardware they landed with and sent it out to my command post. I watched as three Lances of mechs sauntered out of the union only minutes after it had landed and began moving.

I labeled them in my systems as Alpha, Beta, and Charlie lance. Sending the data to Benny to look over. He would know more about each mech than anyone. While I read it over. Feeling very not good about how outgunned we were.

Alpha Lance. A Rifleman, RFL-3N, A Trebuchet, TBT-5N, and TBT-5S, Along with a Locust LCT-1M. A Long Distance Lance? I wondered, Probably meant for fire support, and anti-air in case they didn’t have air superiority.

Beta Lance. Two Hunchback, HBK-4P The ‘swayback’. A Firestarter, FS9-H, and Wolverine, WVR-6M. Cavalry. Tough mediums, with a scary light.

Charlie Lance. Two Phoenix Hawk PXH-1’s, an Orion, ON1-K and finally a Awesome AWS-8Q. The command and Assault Lance.

Honestly it was a ludicrous tonnage, 615 tons worth of Battlemech. But that’s just how these raids were done. You either go all light in and out, or you carry so much tonnage that the enemy doesn’t want to stick their head out.

And here I was between them and their target readying to stick my head out. “Alright Red Lance. Operation begins. I want everyone on their best here. Let’s pluck their eyes.”

----

While that was beginning Infantrymen were setting up. Over and over, small squads were deployed from the back of Norman trucks, each squad carrying as many SRM launchers as they had men. They would disappear into buildings. Their radio’s hooked into lan lines to reduce any chance of being heard, and they would prepare, all of it guided by the short blurbs I sent out to command, and was relayed to the infantry.

Metal was also moving into place. The Iron Blooded hadn’t picked up any tanks yet, but deploying a single Lance of the *special* LRM carriers out of the base would be a hefty stick against the enemy. Although I didn’t take this group out of the Defense Unit. They were very firmly locked into place at the base in case the raiders had a funny idea.

No this was the newer Artillery Unit.

It was a shame I hadn’t been able to get an actual artillery piece yet.

Next time. I promised myself as I followed all of these movements from my Locust. The Artillery unit of course wasn’t alone. It was probably the most defended of any of the units out there. Mostly because of the Lostech involved. The crew of each piece had very firm orders if they should become disabled.

Burn it.

I hope it never came to that. But I knew it eventually would.

While that was happening I watched the planetary guard move into position to try and protect the factories. It was mostly tanks, and to my regret not even good ones. Scorpions. And unfortunately for the guard. There weren't even enough of them to really be a threat to anything. Sure, they would probably scrap hard against a light lance. But the raid group was full of monsters.

I watched, keeping an eye on things, my commands updated consistently to get everyone where they needed to be once the enemy began moving. It was easy enough to see their path forward.

Unfortunately, the planetary guard was out of position. Too many of the allied tanks were clumped up on the entirely wrong sides of the city. Too far south, or too far north.

Seeing the battlelines slowly form, I commed my Liaison. “Get me in contact with whoever is in charge of the Scorpion tank defenses.” I waited silently, while the request ran through, watching the mechs move closer and closer. It wouldn’t be long now before they will be able to bring their weapons to bear against the tanks. If there aren’t enough tanks in place… They would be taken apart piecemeal.

“This is Colonel Vertz. I was told you needed to speak to me Commander.” A rather posh german voice came over the line and I was already sending the data through the connection.

“Colonel, you should be receiving my sensor data from my field scouts. Your tanks are out of position, the Enemy Lances are about to hit your scattered forces. Pull them back, or group them up here.” I sent a waypoint, hoping I was in time.

“You have more up to date data than I do. Very well Commander. I’m pulling my men back from that point. I won’t throw their lives away, Thank you.”

I breathed a sigh of relief as the few tanks that were in the path of the Mechs slowly pulled away, giving ground, but at least they might offer more assistance later in the fight.

“Might I ask Commander to be included in your scout reports.”

I hesitated, before nodding. “I’ll put you in contact with my Command group. They will keep you apprised. Commander Eisen-Blume out.”

Well that went… Well.

Of course that also meant that the enemy lances weren’t even slowed as they pushed towards the city outskirts.

Switching frequencies I switched to my lance channel. “Move it Red Lance. Our timetables have just been moved up.”

I waited impatiently, as I watched the dots slowly move across the terrain. Although I took note, the tanks seemed to be getting into better positions, now actually aimed and congregated to blunt any charge into the factory district further into the city.

When my Lance had caught up to the ambush point. I signaled them to settle in. This ambush point didn’t look like much. Some old buildings on the edge of the city. This section had mostly been reclaimed by the desert at this point. And I could only guess why it had been abandoned so utterly, but my guess was probably pretty accurate.

The massive amount of ancient battle damage told me this wasn’t the first raid against the factories blunted here.

This abandoned section of the city was the closest heavy cover where the enemy was looking to pass into the city. It was just a bit south of their projected path, and thanks to the heavy buildings here it did a great job blocking sight and scanning. Hopefully it would be enough for our surprise.

Of course if it wasn’t, and they decided to chase? Well. The buildings had plenty of my kids hiding inside. Ready for a surprise attack. I noticed the enemy coming closer and closer, and finally it was time.

My lance all lined up. And I sent the targeting data.

One by one. All three Centurions opened fire with their LRM/10. Still well out of sight of the enemy. The missiles shooting up over the buildings we were hiding behind. Not a single inch of our mechs could see the enemy, nor could they see us. Just how I liked it.

I kept sending them targeting data. Over and over. I updated the data. Making sure every volley would be more likely to hit. Aimed for their lightest mech first. Pluck their eyes. Protect my infantry.

It didn’t take long. Locusts aren't the toughest mech out there. Four volleys, and I confirmed on my sensor the LRM equipped Locust was offline.

I didn't hesitate. A moment later the next target was queued up. Missiles flew.

----

The opposite perspective.

For Captain Isabella Nash, this was her chance for glory. Given command of a raiding taskforce, and told to impress. She planned on it. The chance was too good to pass up. Her family had called in more than a few favors to ensure she had more tonnage than this pitiful dustball would be able to handle.

After moving far enough south that it wasn’t a straight shot from her Union to the factories she adjusted their course and aimed right at her objective. She knew these dustball militias wouldn’t be expecting her this quickly, and certainly wouldn’t be expecting them from the ‘wrong’ direction.

She actually laughed a little as one of the hunchbacks in Zaviers lance almost lost his balance as the sand beneath him shifted. This planet was actually pretty rough with it’s terrain, but Isabella was a Nash, she was an elite, trained since childhood to smash the enemies of the League. And she was a veteran. She had fought the Wolf’s Dragoons during the civil war and lived to tell the tale, although it had taken a few years to get her baby back up and running after. Fucking Marauder II. Bullshit! Assault mechs shouldn’t fly!

Pulling her mind from that old memory she moved forward. Her Awesome stomping through the sand and dirt, and she took a moment to curse whoever thought building anything on this world was a good idea. The terrain was bad enough for her more incompetent pilots, but the heat! The heat meant even just firing two of her PPC’s had warmed her cockpit up uncomfortably. She would have to be careful not to overheat on this hellhole.

“Warning LRMS!” Came the sudden call over her comm and she kicked her sensor system, it hadn’t picked up anything, much less someone close enough to launch LRMS at her!

She rolled her shoulder raising her battle first over her cockpit just in case but none of the missiles came anywhere near her.

No, the volley was all focused on fucking Charles.

He tried to run, to move out from whatever it was that was spotting, but it was pointless. Three volleys of what she could count as 30 LRM she guessed? Struck the Locust. As always plenty of missiles didn’t hit, but enough did. Charles punched out after the third volley, before any more missiles could take out his cockpit.

The arc of his ejection seat sent everyone in the company into battle mode. “This isn’t a walk in the park, people. Keep steady. Find me that scout! I want to know who is spotting for those missiles. Zavier, take your Lance, I want those LRMs flushed out.”

And so Zavier in his Wolverine turned to their right and started pushing the speed on his mech. His lance following.

The rest of the groups continued ever forward.

----

With the Locust down, I had our Lance move. I could see their Cavalry Lance, that I dubbed Beta angle towards us, and I was gonna lead them on a deadly chase.

“Are you sure Vicky, we could stay, city fighting gives us a good advantage here.” Benny asked as I ordered them to move out.

“No, we have the range advantage. I intend to keep using it. We need to hit them as hard and as often as possible without taking any damage in return. It’s the only way we win this.”

I angled my Lance further into the city, keeping out of sight as the Beta Lance moved towards our last position. Once they started walking into the city it happened again. “Okay here are the coordinates, full volley!”

Beta Lance got hit once again from LRM’s well outside of their view. Of course I once again targeted the light mech. The Firestarter had more cover here than the Locust. The first volley hit fine, but the second was only a partial according to the sensors. The third volley hit nothing.

But that was fine. I started trooping my Lance again right away.

----

A different perspective.

Elias had never expected to be in this position. Sure back in the day Benny talked a good game, about how when he joined the army, or a Merc group he would bring them along and lead them to glory.

But Elias had never actually expected it. None of them really had. It was just talk then. They all did it, talk. About the great things they were going to do, the feats that they imagined. How important they would become.

It was one of the things the orphans wanted the most. To be important.

Wanted.

So it came as a shock some days to wake up not on Solaris. Not in the orphanage. And sometimes when he woke up from a nap sitting in a weapon of war, it took him a minute to remember where he was. Or what he was doing.

“Commander?” Barry called up to him as Elias wiped away the fog on his mind.

“I’m here Barry, and it’s just Corporal. We only have one Commander.” He grunted as he focused his eyes once more on the sensor system.

The damn Lostech sensor system. That was probably more valuable than a regiment of mechs considering just how powerful it was. And Vicky had enough of them to stuff into LRM Carriers.

Madness.

Elias knew when he had first been told, sworn to secrecy about the Lostech, he had been sure she was insane. Why would you put something like this into an LRM Carrier and not a mech!? Or if you had to a Command vehicle. Considering he could literally see what was happening over the entire battleground, he watched in real time as the Commander, and the mech lance, ran a FWL raiding party around in circles while softening them up with LRMS.

When he asked, and he had asked of course why put them in the carriers. Vicky who he had known for years, the little brat, had just smirked that damnable smirk and told him he would figure it out.

He still hadn’t figured it out.

But that was for later. The order came down. “Commander wants those mechs slowed down. Artillery unit. Slow them down.” Sergeant Kurtz ordered out over the line. Elias shrugged. Time to get started then.

The Artillery Unit had been training damn near day and night every day for months at this point, at least it felt like it. They weren’t quite as crazy as the Defense Unit, but well.

Not many were.

So it didn’t take long for the carriers to shift slightly adjusting it’s aim, where it was idling on top of an old bridged highway where they had parked. All four carriers wiggled to angle their launchers, and under Elias’s command, which he sent with a few presses of a button. Each Carrier targeted the same Mech, and fired one volley.

Two-hundred and forty LRM’s launched into the sky, on the other side of the battlefield in the view of enemies that had come here to destroy, the sky darkened.

They were forced to fight in the shade.

Chapter Text

Chapter 3.2 No Guts, no Galaxy.
3020
Zaniah III
Starboro City.
Abandoned Sector.
----

A different perspective.

Carl was ready. His squad was holed up in an old building. The Commander had given them a simple order. Be here, and when the LRMs hit. Fire. Then run.

It was a simple order, but Carl was nervous. This wasn’t the crazies of Rough Squad, this was just Delta unit. They hadn’t done anything interesting enough to get their own moniker. Nor had they bothered to pick one. They showed up, and followed orders. That’s the only special thing about them.

Sitting in an abandoned shop front, while watching battlemechs wander up the street was pretty horrifying. Just one of those things noticing them could kill the entire squad. Hell. He recognized that mech.

It was a Firestarter. Anyone who is going into infantry makes damn sure they recognize that mech above all others.

Still they had their orders. He trusted his Commander.

He heard the LRM’s before they hit. Then they smashed into the Firestarter with a deafening noise, the building shook as the missiles came down. The Firestarter was getting hammered before it suddenly moved, doing something Carl hadn’t expected. It pushed forward, and smashed itself into the same building his squad was using for cover.

The collision was horrible, everything shifted and turned, and it was only a while later that he peeked his head out from under the wooden counter he had ducked behind coughing lightly as the dust shifted slowly down.

“Report in!” He called out, and only as he listened to the call outs from around the damaged room did he grimace. Everyone was alive.

But not everyone was unscathed. “SAM! YOU ALIVE?” He found himself yelling his ears still ringing but the girl, despite bleeding simply nodded. Samantha had always been tough, a bit crazy but more than willing to brawl with anyone.

Adjusting his volume he yelled out, “Alright. Let’s get moving people, we need to get them to medical.”

Three kids in his squad were bleeding or wounded. They pulled them out of the room before Carl turned back. He could make out the damn Firestarters leg half resting in the room only feet from where he had been hiding.

He considered it.Thought it over, let the idea flip back and forth in his head. He had bags full of SRMs in that room, and it only took a moment to arm the damn things...

His eyes narrowed. “Fuck em.” He whispered as he grabbed his SRM launcher.

----

I screwed up.I realized shakily watching the little dots representing my people slowly crawl away from the mech that had smashed itself into a building to avoid the LRM volleys. I hadn’t considered it. Of course a mech would rather smash into a nearby building to avoid fire.

I was already leading the Lance to it’s next fire point, trying to brush the tears out of my eyes, I couldn’t let anyone know that I was floundering.

That was when it happened. I couldn’t help but gasp, barely calling a halt to the Lance in time to send them the targeting data.

“Remind me to promote Carl.” I commed back to command as the fourth volley of LRM fire soared across the sky.

Aiming for the Firestart that was completely prone according to my sensors. The crazy bastard of Delta unit had taken out one of the Firestarter's legs.

The LRM fire burst down into the city.

And the signature that represented the firestarter shifted. Showing it was now offline.

“Changing target! Ready and fire!” I ordered out. Another streak of LRMS took to the sky. The Hunchback was in cover, but not totally, at least not anymore from our new position. Sure probably half the LRMs we sent struck the building he was using, but the other half?

The hits sent the weakened lance into a frenzy. I winced when they blasted the buildings around them, and could only hope Delta would be okay. My order to have an escape route, or hideaway ready before ever firing might save them, if they had listened.

But there was nothing I could do for them now but trust.

Trust and send more LRMs.

----

An opposing perspective.

Isabella was pretty much totally done with this stupid mission. Fuck glory. She just wanted the fucking LRMs to stop.

Michelle, who had been one of Isabella’s friends since basic, had gotten hit by the first volley. Isabella had never seen LRMs that accurate before. The fact was, Michelle would be going home as a flag. There wasn’t enough left of the upper half of her Phoenix Hawk to search through.

She had never seen a mech sandpapered down to it’s waist before.

Then the second volley hit.

They were in open desert. Just outside the city limits, there was no other choice. “MOVE! Full forward. Get into cover!” She screamed as she hauled her Awesome into it’s full speed, the battlefist held in front of her cockpit. Hopefully if she was targeted, she would have a few seconds to punch out.

Not that she would survive the barrage of missiles, but it was the small hope sometimes.

The second barrage was just as heavy. But it wasn’t as accurate. They weren’t just traveling in a straight line this time. They were moving at full speed doing everything they could to dodge the missiles.

The damage was still immense. If not as targeted. Each chunk of the barrage hit different mechs, scraping chunks of mech down, and in an unfortunate case, blowing the entire right arm off the Orion that Hammond was piloting. The man had used the arm to cover his cockpit just like she was doing, and it was probably the only thing that saved his life.

With that the mechs slammed into the cover of the town, and the third barrage only did minor damage. The buildings took the missiles, and just like a mech didn’t handle it well. By the fourth barrage, Isabella had been forced to dash to a new building to shelter under. It continued. She would dash to a new building between volleys, her old cover turned into nothing but burning concrete.

Her two Lances were split up. But Isabella had other things to worry about. Like the rain of death.

She breathed a sigh of relief when after eight volleys, the missiles stopped coming.

She swore she would find whoever was responsible for this and kill them.

----

Even at our best hope Beta lance would eventually catch up. We knew this. It was why I prepared the first infantry ambush, and this second one. We led the Lance into a chase, whenever they grew too far out of cover we would turn and burn them until they slowed. Slowly, they caught up to us. Right where I wanted them.

It was inevitable. We turned. The three Centurions waiting and just as the first mech, the Wolverine turned the corner, three Large Lasers arced out at my shout of “Now!”

Only one beam hit, and then only for a second.

The Wolverine was quick, ducking down, and nearly falling backwards to get out of the line of fire before any more damage could be done. This pilot was good.

Better than us.

I kept my eye on the sensors. Watched as they split up. The wolverine was sitting at that corner waiting, the two Hunchbacks both split up, taking pincering paths towards us.

Switching a dial on my radio I gave the order. “NOW!” Causing our lance to charge forward.

The Wolverine realized too late that we were moving. As I charged around the corner going full speed, I released the trigger on my SRMs into the stationary mech, as I ran right past it. I could practically feel the mech's Large laser burn a trail behind me, and some of it definitely snagged the ‘arm’ of my locust. I could only keep moving as a moment later Benny turned the corner. First slamming a clawed hand into the Wolverines arm as he chopped down, saving me from any further laser’s coming my way before blasting away with his torso medium.

I lost sight of the battle a moment later. As I continued my own job. I turned the corner one of the Hunchbacks had run towards, seeing him shooting into the buildings around him with his many medium lasers. The SRM fire from my infantry had apparently pissed him off.

I ran up to him, as I hit the trigger to fire off my second round of SRMs into his right side. The explosions shifted the Hunchback a step and I continued moving. Blurring right down a rather tight alleyway that caused me to grunt as my Locust scraped along the brick buildings, but it took me out of sight of the damn Swayback.

----
An Explosive Perspective.

Vicky was gonna be pissed. Lenden knew. This was her ‘perfect’ battle plan, that he was going to interfere with, but hell. This was their chance. Rough Squad started their trucks, where they had been waiting and moved out.

Right towards the lone Hunchback that had broken off from it’s squad.

Over the radio Lenden said the only thing that any of them wanted to hear. “ROUGH SQUAD, TO GLORY!”

The SRM mounted Technicals charged forward, racing up behind the behemoth, even as it started to turn the first rockets were fired. Inferno rounds after Inferno rounds slammed into the entire street. Some hitting the mech, some not. But that didn’t matter to Rough squad. Enough hit, that the mech had other things to worry about than them for a moment.

That was all the time they needed to release their secret weapon.

Lenden himself was driving it. It had been so crazy he told the rest that he would do it. Him and him alone. His idea, his burden. Once he was sure the truck was aimed right, he stepped on the brick that he had readied and it wedged itself into the gas. He popped the door, and rolled.

He only had seconds.

He didn’t stop rolling before a second Technical skidded to a stop between him and the mech.

The explosion caused everything to go white and dark and loud and quiet all at once.

Their secret weapon, had been one of the water trucks, completely filled with gas and inferno fuel.

----

So an explosion happened, and I still had no idea what caused it.

Fucking Rough Squad. I could track them on the sensor as I realized they had dealt with the second Hunchback. That mech was currently reading offline which I could only guess was due to the explosion.

This Hunchback was still my problem, and I couldn’t give even a moment more to think about the dots vanishing from my sensor.

I was using the sensor system to track which direction the thing was looking before I would race past whatever street he wasn’t looking down and launch more SRMs.

It was moderately effective. He hadn’t hit me, and a little less than a third of my SRMs had hit. The problem was I only had 25 shots, when I shot with both SRM 2’s. And I was starting to run low.

He had no such problems. Worse, if I let up, he would circle back and that would be too dangerous for the rest of my Lance.

The game of cat and mouse was very much in my favor here. Despite everything I could literally SEE what direction the Hunchback was facing at any moment, and he kept losing me in the maze of buildings that I was traveling through like I had been born here.

For a moment I almost wished this had been an AC20 Hunchy. At least then I could shoot for an ammo explosion. This stupid sway back was a complete pain in my ass.

We played this game for a while, my SRM’s stripping armor, and obviously pissing off the pilot. The lasers that came in return, kept increasing. Despite Zaniah’s heat, he was still doing a good job of staying cool.

I slowed as I noticed he was doing something different. He was getting smart, he switched from trying to bait me into a direction, or guessing what direction I was going instead he maneuvered himself down an alley which only had one entrance. I realized that was checkmate for me. I couldn’t do anything else to this Hunchback. So instead I made use of my mobility. I shifted my target, as I slowed outside the alley, I turned around and instead raced back towards the Wolverine.

If he wanted to try and play the mouse. Then I would switch to the cat.

I caught up on the battle thanks to my sensors as I raced through the abandoned streets.

The battle had not gone well in my absence.

One medium vs three mediums should be an easy sweep.

But god were my pilots green.

The wolverine had at one point escaped by activating it’s jump jets, and from there the battle had turned into trying to catch up to the flying Wolverine.

The Centurions were struggling, he was playing with them. Hit and running whenever he was facing more than one mech at a time.

Luckily for them, I was paying attention to them again. “Gauge, No Red 3. Hold and take your next left. Red 2, Red 4 keep pursuing, save your armor as best you can. Red 3, two streets down and then a right. You should get a good shot on him, make it count, you'll know when.”

I toggled to another frequency even as I moved. Seeing there would be a second intercept. Echo unit. You will have an enemy mech intruding on you in about thirty seconds, he is a jumper. Heat him up for me please.”

Omniscience was nice.

I spent ten seconds checking on the other enemy lances. Wincing as while they were beat up, they were still moving forward. My carriers had been forced to retreat from Charlie Lance, having run out of ammo without enough time to safely reload they moved well back from where they had been before. But they weren’t moving anymore, having lost their pursuers.

The enemy were pushing towards the factory. The Scorpions making semi effective bulwark, slowing the mechs down from a full frontal charge. But they were losing. That awesome was slowed, but only just by their efforts.

I was being pulled in too many directions.

“Note to self. Command and control.” I grumble as I shift continuing to run towards the Wolverine.

The trap happened, as he came in to land jumping over a row of buildings to try and get some space from Benny and Hanna, the Inferno SRMs rocketed out of the buildings. That wolverine that had been running hard, firing large and medium lasers, and jump jetting everywhere, suddenly had a heat spike. Just in time for Gauge to turn a corner his laser weapons all in range.

Large, medium and small lasers all slashed out at the overheating Wolverine. And then I turned the corner on his other side. My SRMs lashed out, and for once, I came to a full stop to make sure my missiles would hit. Couldn’t risk any of my kids getting struck by a missed shot.

The Wolverine was struck helpless for a little too long, desperately I could see the mechwarrior trying to raise it’s weapons to fire but the heat had sent the myomer into a horrible state, Gauge finished it off with a second alpha.

I could see his Centurion nearly steaming as it too overheated, but it worked.

The cored mech shutting down, as it burned merrily. I toggled the radio back to the infantry. “Keep an eye on this guy. The pilot is still alive in there.” I called out as I switched back to my lance frequency. “Good shooting Gauge, but no time to stand around, that other Hunchback is still active. Let’s move mechwarriors.” I ordered out, only slowing until Gauges Centurion slowly cooled off and started moving again.

I took a moment to look over my diminished ammo reserves. This was going to be close.

The last Hunchback had decided to try running back to the other lances. He must have realized his allies were down. The first LRM volley from the Centurions, ended up hitting nothing but building as he turned a corner into a small alleyway before they hit. As we chased I noticed the remains of the Alpha lance turn towards us. It seems they had to decided to reinforce the fleeing Hunchback.

But that wasn’t all, and I noticed them too late. Too focused on trying to to reach the fleeing mech the ASF that were closing in, snuck up on us.

The two FWL Eagles boomed overhead, and all four of us gasped as the large lasers burned. Gauge took the heaviest hit, raising his arms to protect himself instinctively, he reduced the damage to his torso, or God forbid his cockpit, but the six large lasers were too much for his Centurion. The right arm burst off the mech in a flurry of heated slag. Losing his main weapons.

His mech stumbled, but we hadn’t gone through so many months of falling over for nothing, he steadied himself even as his gyro whined audibly from the stress of keeping him upright with the new balance.

Hanna popped off a large laser shot to try and push the ASF away but they were gone before she could do more than heat up the air behind them.

Watching the sensors, I noticed the problem. Even the Hunchback had slowed. The ASF were already turning around. Coming in for another strike. “Find cover! Enemy ASF are turning for another run! 5 o’clock!”

I grunted as I ducked into a building to hide from their eyes. This was bad. Even if we fended off the ASF’s all they were doing was pinning us down for the enemy Lance. I was getting close to calling a surrender, to pull my forces completely, when suddenly the ASF’s weren’t a problem anymore.

 

----
A different perspective.

Elias understood now. The fury that they had unleashed, had caused a full two lances of mechs to run around terrified of the anger they had unleashed.

If he hadn’t let himself get too focused on chasing the mechs around he would have been able to do more before running out of ammo. The carriers only had 8 volleys each if everything fired.

He could have held that lance off all day if he hadn’t ordered everyone to fire everything. It had been such a rush to watch two lances of mechs tremble at his power.

He had learned some very valuable lessons though.

Which is why he hadn’t retreated back to base like he had been ordered. Sure the Artillery unit moved, and quite a ways, because the enemy mechs had charged straight toward them after they realized no more LRM were coming down range. But with the sensors? It was child's play to move away from them. To get into a new position, and start reloading from the rounds brought in on a truck.

And so Elias was ready to remind the enemy they existed. His unit was already locking in on the approaching Alpha lance heading after the Commander when the ASF moved into the area.

Well he couldn’t allow that. It was childsplay to angle the LRM carriers to aim towards where the next ASF attack run would be coming from. “Easy boys. Two on two. Let’s remind these fighter jockeys why they aren’t the kings of the battlefield.” He chuckled, as he felt them come into range.

Fire.

The scream of four LRM carriers was massive. A scream into the sky demanding everyone on the battlefields attention. Every person that heard, or saw the attack stilled to watch. Such a tremendous amount of firepower being brought to bear and this time it was aimed into the sky. For a moment the sky was filled with so much smoke, it was as if a cloud slipped down to touch the earth.

----

An opposing perspective.

Isabella continued moving towards the objective with her remaining lance fighting surprise attacks from tanks and a few infantry surprises. Their mechs were taking some armor damage, but they weren’t kids playing at war. They were doing just fine.

The remains of her second lance were reuniting to keep the enemy Lance of mechs busy while they trashed the place, and then they could get the hell off this planet.

Isabella had been assured before she left that defenses would be minimal. The incompetent Generals that Lyrans were known for should have made this a milk run. Instead the merc company that had supposed to be so green as to still be suckling at their mothers tits was suddenly far more ferocious than expected.

Damn SAFE had dropped the ball on this one. A “cakewalk” they told her. Considering she had lost a full lance of mechs at this point, and she hadn’t heard from some of her pilots at all?

It was starting to go well, laughing as a tank round gouged out some of her armor, as PPC return fire turned the tank into slag. When suddenly that noise struck the city again. She was used to the sound of LRM fire, any mechwarrior was. But hearing so many at once? Not the most common experience. She shifted taking cover before checking to see if the fire was coming for her, she saw it.

Two ASF smacked out of the air, as if someone reached up and just slapped them to the side. She knew the sudden turn was because they had probably tried to turn out from the wall of LRMs heading towards them, but it looked very much like someone had struck them with a fist as both Eagles simply spun into the ground.

“Damnit.”

“Bully, what's the order? We leaving?” Hammond called out over the line. He had been bellyaching ever since his Orion got thrashed earlier.

“Negative Warsaw. We have our contract, and we know those carriers exist now. They only have limited ammo. We just gotta take cover when they shoot. We are switching targets. I want those carriers gone. Everyone on me.”

“Bully, we should withdraw, this is turning into a shitshow.”

“Warsaw. Man up, or punch out.” Isabella going by her callsign Bully stomped into a right turn down a different street. The carriers wouldn’t be expecting them to alter course so near to their target. The factory could wait though. She owed those missile spewing assholes some lightning and fury.

----

“Well if we have support. Alright Red Lance, let’s teach these raiders a lesson.” I toggled to a new frequency. “Artillery unit. We appreciate the backup, are you good for another volley on a new target?”

“More than ready Red 1. Just tell me where to shoot.”

“Well I like that attitude, targets, set, Let’s give them a bloody nose.”

I flipped back. “Alright Red Lance, we are going to push into enemy Alpha Lance. We will have artillery support, so let’s hit them hard. Red 3 stay back, and support with LRMs.”

““Roger that Red 1!”” They all sent back as we started moving, the three Centurions stomping forward down the road, moving to intercept the enemy long range lance. Sure they had some scary stuff, but dropping a couple hundred LRMs on their head should soften them up nicely.

We moved in just as the scream of LRMs overhead caused the lance to shift into trying to find cover.

Hanna wasn’t having any of that. We turned the corner, and as soon as she did her lasers were firing. The Hunchback we had been chasing was completely caught off guard, and her lasers burned right through his hunch, the sudden unbalancing caused the mech to slip sideways falling into the building it had been trying to take cover behind.

Benny was right there as well. He didn’t focus on the Hunchback, no he didn’t even slow down, he charged straight forward all his lasers firing as he burned lines into the Riflemans core, the heavy mech had been desperately trying to get into cover from the LRM fire, and Bennys attacks caused it to turn to face him, the mech deciding to sacrifice some more armor to LRM fire to open up.

Benny was lucky, the AC/5’s hit two separate points and blew armor off his mech, while the large lasers didn’t keep a burn long enough as Benny simply charged through. Shoulder checking the rifleman straight out of the buildings cover it had been using.

And into the rain of LRM that had been focusing on it.

The staccato of missiles landing on the rifleman echoed through the street as it fell. Not rising after the barrage ended.

The trebuchet pair weren’t having any of this.

The 5S unloaded on Bennys back. Two SRM6’s and three medium lasers, more than enough to cause some serious damage as Bennys Centurion’s gyro screamed in pain as his mech toppled forward as if someone kicked it in the back.

Gauges missiles struck then, focusing on the wrong trebuchet for the first volley, as the LRM10 hit the 5N.

Hanna was there, before the 5S could finish off Benny. The girl was utterly silent over coms as she fired every laser she had that faced forward in an alpha into the side of the Trebuchet. She hit something, because in a fury, the entire left side of the mech disappeared in fire, although it was staggering around, still alive.

Then I was there.

SRM/4, my last reload blasting into the 5S’s open right side. Hitting something, as it’s staggering gait as it tried to regain control ended as if it lost muscle control. It flopped to the street with a thunderous bang.

Unfortunately, the fact was, our Mechwarriors were green. It was why we made an amatuer mistake. We took our eyes off a downed, but not out mech.

The Hunchback was clambering to its feet as we focused on the Trebuchet. The 5N’s medium lasers flashing out, scoring across Hanna’s Centurion, dragging her attention to it, distracting her.

The HUnchback rose up, missing it’s right side, and it’s most dangerous weapons, but it wasn’t done. The sucker punch came out of nowhere, to both me and Hanna, although she felt it worse than me. Her Centurion was knocked to the side, staggering her as the battle took a turn for the worst. Realizing I had to move. I rushed in.

The Hunchback turned on me, twisting his arm up to block the expected SRM shots. Instead all he did was slow enough that it guaranteed my hit. I slammed into him at max speed.

Everything went a little topsy turvy there.

----

A different perspective.

Lieutenant Hanna Hayha, Mechwarrior, was not about to let this be how her first battle went.

She staggered shaking her head to regain her focus to pull the Centurion back upright, her left arm already shooting up to shield against the three medium lasers the Trebuchet burned across her. Her right arm, aimed and fired at the hip, the large laser wasn’t on point at first, but it only took a moment to wiggle the arm until it was burning across the trebuchets chest. The heat spike would have had her staggering if she was on her feet.

She had no time to do anything more, the Commander just rammed the Hunchback that just knocked her lights out and it was time to return the favor. The Hunchback was thankfully heavily damaged, and was struggling to move the 20 ton Locust that was laying across it’s chest where it had been knocked on its ass. She stomped. Her Centurion’s 50 tons came crashing down on the Hunchbacks arm, crushing it into scrap, even as another barrage of medium lasers splashed her.

Her left arm, which she had been using to try and block the damage sliced off, as two of the mediums went internal, staggered once again as the weight of her mech shifted, she didn’t fight it this time.

She was used to falling.

She let her Centurion fall into the side of a building, it was just enough to keep her moderately stable. Her large laser rose up, and the Trebuchet noticed it at the same time. He ducked, but Hanna had been ready. Two Months of accuracy training on the stupid little courses Vicky had put together let her lead the shot, Her large laser burned out, and the Trebuchet felt it. She hit something important, as a moment later the Trebuchet, started jettisoning it’s ammo in a hurry, The mech didn't hesitate, as it passed around a corner, leaking LRM’s behind it. As she waited, her breath heavy, and one eye covered in blood, she realized it wasn’t coming back.

----

A different perspective.

Elias was cursing this enemy in the Awesome. It was relentless. They had switched to trying to take out the assault lance once Red Lance had gotten into close quarters with the enemy, but in the time it took it was obvious Charlie Lance was heading for them.

And unfortunately, despite the advantage of knowing where the enemy was, they weren’t getting away.

Too slow.

The Awesome was acting like a battering ram, charging through the buildings between them, especially once the ammo had run dry once again.

Elias had a decision to make.

“Artillery Unit! We are bailing on our machines. Don’t forget to complete final measures. Follow me, we are going to run into the underground here! Once we bail, don’t waste time, work together, no one dies today.”

That was all the time he had his carrier skidded to a stop as his driver hit the brakes, and the other three carriers did the same. They had already ditched the maintenance group of Normans a while back. The Norman truck having no issue outrunning the stampeding assault mech. So when the 12 soldiers piled out of the carriers, after releasing the button on the thermite charge that would turn the Lostech sensors to slag. They all rushed into the building Elias had chosen, the front door kicked open as they charged in, heading towards the large underground floors the building had. Elias waited until the rest passed him. Taking just a moment to look over the four carriers, that were already starting to be turned into slag by angry PPC fire the Awesome venting it’s wrath.

“Sorry Vicky.” He moaned. Unable to do anything else to protect the valuable Lostech. He just hoped what he had done here today would be enough that Vicky wouldn’t kill him for losing something so valuable in their first battle.

He turned and ran downstairs listening to the shrieking of metal.

----

It took a few minutes for Vicky to jerk awake. It was expected, she had just body checked a medium mech after all.

Groaning a bit she reached out and flipped her mic. “I’m alive. Radio check.” She groaned.

“Glad to hear you’re okay Vicky.” The voice was Hanna but I could tell she wasn’t doing great either, “Bennys alive, but pissed. His Centurion is done.”

“I’m alright too.” Gauge offered, “You and Benny had it the worst.”

“Good. Good.” I mutter checking the status board of my mech for a moment. I was sort of done hanging face towards the ground. Thankfully everything turned up if not green, good enough. And I started moving until I was once more rising to my feet.

The Hunchback beneath me was shut down. “What happened to him?” I asked, looking around once I got to my feet.

Gauge quickly responded, “Oh the Hunchback? He shut down once Hanna pointed at his cockpit. We have some infantry on the way to secure him.”

“Alright.” I toggle the status of my mech back to my sensor to see what we were working with. I instantly winced. “We have a problem.”

“What’s wrong?”

“Their Charlie Lance just finished mopping up our LRM Carriers. I think they are moving on to the factory. We are about to fail our objective.”

“Fuck.” Hanna offered with a breathy groan. “Alright. Give me a second Commander. I’ll be ready to move.”

“...No. Take your time. We aren’t going to be able to really stop them. We are switching to harassment. Let’s move into LRM range, and remind them we are still here, but otherwise, this fight is over for us.”

“Fuck. Understood Commander.”

We all staggered out of the street once the infantry arrived to secure everything, my Locust was limping, one of my legs wasn’t happy about whatever I had done to it, and my entire right side of my mech was basically a crumple zone at this point, but somehow I was still walking.

Hanna and Gauge both kept up well. Despite the damage each had taken they were still capable of doing something unlike me. I was only good for a command and control. After a few minutes we moved into range. Gauge and Hanna sent a volley into the enemy Awesome. Hopefully it had taken enough damage at this point that the LRMs would do something.

----

An opposing perspective.

Isabell was pretty sure she was developing a bit of a complex with LRMs at this point. She had truly enjoyed smashing the carriers into scrap, these fucking militia assholes were lucky she didn’t have time to chase them down.

They still had a job to do.

Unfortunately, once again her mech was attacked from above. She was so done with this. “Bully, This is Scarecrow, that’s the two Centurions we clashed with before, that's definitely two separate LRM10’s.” Scarecrow radioed in, his trebuchet 5N out of ammo after he ditched it because of an internal breach.

“FUCK this shit! These fucking LRMS! How are they hitting us! You said you scrapped them pretty good, right?”

“Yeah Captain, one had lost it’s gun arm, the other lost it’s off hand. Both were pretty worn down. I’m surprised they didn’t just run at this point. These mercs are ballsy.”

“They aren’t ballsy, they are stupid fuckers, and I’m gonna enjoy teaching them that. Everyone on me.” She growled. Couple of mediums? Injured mediums at that? Fucking easy. And it would be satisfying. Her recovery teams would be on their way. Maybe she could actually end this raid with a full recovery of their downed mechs. That would make this entire clusterfuck worth it.

“Full speed. I don’t want them running!”

----

“Enemy lance is shifting, new coordinates… Wait. Shit, They are charging us. Move move!” I call out over the comms as I see the enemy Awesome starting bursting through buildings heading straight towards us.

We were not ready to get into a fight with an assault mech.

Unfortunately, it was hard to run from a mech and break line of sight, when the mech simply smashed through everything on it’s way directly towards you. We tried a few times to escape around the Awesome, but the buildings closer to the factory were heavily damaged, and there weren’t as many paths we could take.

I realized in horror that it was catching up.

I quickly toggled to a new frequency. “This is Commander Eisen-Blume, of the Iron Blooded Mercenary Company. Raiding force commander please respond.”

The open frequency was sent out and after only a few moments I got my response. “So you're the little shit that has been dropping LRMs on me all day. This is Captain Isabella Nash of the Scything Hawks.”

“We have done everything we can, I am pulling the Iron Blooded from the AO. You win, Captain.”

It took a few moments for the response to come, and I could see the beeping on my dash as my Lance tried to reach me at the same time, but I ignored them, Mercenaries don’t fight to the death. We had done more than anyone could have expected from us at this point. Fights are rarely to decimation after all.

Quite often raiders could even request a withdrawal from a battlefield. No one wanted to take a fight to the bitter end. It rarely ended in anything more than just a loss for everyone involved.

Which is why when the response came it caught me by surprise.

“No. No, I am not going to let you weasel away. You pissed me off, when I catch you little girl, I’m going to smash your cockpit into scrap. You and every one of your mechs. You’ve been having fun beating on my weaklings, Now it’s time for you to face the veterans.”

The final words of the message were combined with a PPC burning through a building as an Awesome smashed through it, the PPC just barely burning past my Locust.

I felt the heat of the lightning across my face through the cockpit window. I moved. Hanna fired, Lasers lashing out. Gauge added his medium laser as well. Medium lasers and a large laser burning through the air slamming into the Awesome.

And being completely ignored as the chest PPC’s fired. The blue lightning crossed the distance and smashed into Hanna’s Centurion. The blasted slag of superheated metal burst off the chest of her mech and she was slammed backwards into a building.

Gauge was too close to use his LRM’s, his single medium laser was all that flashed out in response. Burning another groove across the Awesomes chest.

Then the arm mounted PPC arced out, and his Centurions leg was blown off in a flash of sparks, the force kicking the remains of his leg back and causing the mech to fall face first into the ground.

It didn’t move after that.

I noticed her arm aiming downward.

“What the fuck!” I screamed as I went into close combat with an assault mech. My Locust slammed into the Awesome. Hoping like the Hunchback I could knock this thing on it’s ass.

Instead the pilot proved that she wasn’t bragging about being a veteran. She seemed to roll with the blow, and a moment later the Awesome’s battle fist arced out, and I felt the right side of my Locust simply give way to the blow. Everything was spinning and I was sure I screamed, as I felt myself crash hard into the ground.

----

An explosive perspective.

Lenden swore that when this was all over, he would cry over his friends. Like Francis, his friend that had driven a truck between him and an explosion that would have burned him alive. Instead the truck had tanked the blow. Francis… He hadn’t survived the shockwave.

But that was for later. They had all swore a vow today. It took a while for the fire to die down enough they could get in. Even with the water trucks they had prepared to try and put out enough of the fire to get access to the cockpit. Lenden limped forward, the burn on his leg was pretty nasty, but now wasn’t the time to wait. The remains of Rough Squad had forced open the cockpit of the Hunchback. The pilot, dead or unconscious, didn't matter to them. The bullet made sure of it regardless.

They had pushed him forward. He would never forget that. They chose him to be the first among them. One of his brothers passed him the shrine. And he fitted the data card into it, the card containing his brain wave data. He clambered into the mech, ripping the old Neurohelmet out of the slot in the mech and plugging in the one they had brought. Their shrine.

The massive ancient neurohelm was exactly what they had needed. Trying to put on someone elses neurohelmet was a dangerous and stupid act, but bringing in a neurohelm that had their own data ready? It was much safer.

They knew the tricks to it. Old mech jockeys and Admechs would talk sometimes. About how to hijack an enemy mech. Those were always the best stories.

Rough squad had sworn an oath they would do so. They wouldn’t wait for the Commander to hand them their future. They would go out and take it with their own two hands. Lenden took out the powerful magnet and ran it over the security line the magnet would interfere with the security system long enough for the mech to active without frying his brain.

He pressed the activation button.

Then he prayed.

----

I knew I hadn’t been out long. I gasped, coughing up blood that had rolled down and coated my face. I reached out, trying to press the mic button to call for a check, but I realized as soon as I moved my right arm was broken. It simply flopped as I reached, sending an arc of pain through me.

“Fuck.” I used my left to shift my Neurohelmet, letting me look out, and see through the shattered canopy. I had gotten lucky, I realized.

But not that lucky.

The Awesome was standing tall. Hanna’s Centurion lay crumpled at its feet. I couldn’t see Gauge, but considering I didn’t see him from my angle, meant he was down too. I watched, unable to do anything else as the Awesome stepped back towards me. My Locust was busted, but a moment later my radio crackled to life.

“Well little bug? You still alive in there? I hope you are, I really want to hear you scream when you die.”

“G-guess you get your wish then.” I coughed out, that wet sound wasn’t good.

“Oh. You're pretty tough. Most of the time when I swat bug mechs that’s it. Dead bug. But you're still alive in there huh. Well I guess this is it little bug.” I watched out the broken screen as the Awesome’s arm mounted PPC rose up. I saw the PPC begin charging. Blue lightning arcing and charging down the barrel of the gun, sure the PPC don’t work well at minimum ranges, but that’s for armor.

They would still incinerate me into atoms.

“Well at least I tried.”

“No one will remember you for trying, Bug.”

“I WILL!” The scream startled both of us from the scene. The Awesome was definitely not ready because a moment later. There was nothing but green light.

I blinked my eyes, shocked at what had happened. The Awesome, the monster of a machine that ripped through my lance like butter. It’s PPC which had been so bright a moment before was darkening, as the power went out.

Eight medium lasers was too much for it.The beams tore into the weakened armor of the Awesome and found something in its core. A moment later even as the Awesome was still raising its arm to redirect the PPC from me towards the enemy showing up, it’s arm went limp.

But the pilot wasn’t a veteran for nothing, before it could crumple down too far, the cockpit blew and the pilot ejected.

And then, for just a bit, everything was silent, before the mech slammed into the ground.

From then on, I was in a daze, or unconscious. The last firm thing I saw was a Hunchback, Still steaming from the heat of overheating to fire an alpha, covered entirely in scorch marks and in some places still on fire, dragging itself down the street, one of its legs disabled.
----

A different perspective.

Benny was exhausted. They all were. His Centurion cold and lifeless under him was horrible enough, but thank god he didn’t have to sit helpless and watch his family die before his eyes.

The Awesome still smoking from it’s cockpit was… Awesome. They had done it, sent off an Assault mech. Burned some arrogant Marik veteran bad.

She sounded like a bitch, and now she lost her mech. Benny really hoped she burned at being dispossessed.

“Did we do it?” Hanna asked weakly over the line. Her Centurion was on it’s back from where Benny had watched the Awesome pound the weakened mech into the concrete.

“Hell yeah we did it, ROUGH SQUAD!” Lenden of all people screamed into the radio causing Benny to helplessly chuckle. Those crazies had actually done it.

Of course Benny knew what his little brothers were up to. He just also knew it was pointless to try and stop them. Sometimes kids needed to be crazy.

Of course it was never that easy.

“Well don’t party too soon.” The voice coming over the radio chilled them all. The rest of the enemy Lance peaked through the building the Awesome had smashed through. But before Benny could even imagine any worse circumstances the voice continued. “This is Lieutenant Hammond, of the Scything Hawks. As the highest commanding officer in the AO. I am requesting a ceasefire. We would appreciate a return of any prisoners, in exchange, we will consider this battle over and retreat.”

No response came, and it was then that Benny realized that Vicky wasn't responding. That fact made only one response an option to him. He had to make sure she survived.

“This is Haumptmann Rommel of the Iron Blooded Orphans. We accept. Men will be returned, but fallen metal is ours as salvage.”

It was quiet for a few moments before a snort echoed over the radio, “Heh. Well as much as I would like to argue with you there kid, frankly, I’m a little afraid about what other tricks you have up your sleeves. Alright. You keep your salvage, but we will continue grabbing anything we have already started on. Whoever claims it first, it’s there's. Fair?”

“Fair.”

Benny reached out, switching the radio immediately to the private channels “Someone get a medical team here immediately, The Commander isn’t responding!”

Chapter Text

Chapter 4.1 From the Ashes, Flowers bloom.
3020
Zaniah III
Starboro Hospital

 

I slowly came awake. The soft beeping of a heart beat monitor, and quiet conversation lulling me from my dreams. The bright lights stung my eyes when I finally managed to get them open.

I wasn’t alone. The room was actually quite full. More than a few of my kids were on beds, in the room, chatting or spending time together.

I survived.

“Fuck.” I croak out.

The noise caused a flurry of activity as everyone jumped forward to check on me. I eventually waved them off, with my left arm, as my right was in a cast that was pretty hefty, “Water.”

After my throat was wetted and I was able to talk. “Where are we?”

“The hospital, Benny brought everyone that was too injured for us to do anything with here.” A girl informed me, she was sitting in the bed next to me, her arm just as broken as mine. Ah, After a second I recognized her. Melissa, one of the drivers for the supply department.

Before I could ask the big question on my mind Benny walked in. He had a bandage around his head but otherwise seemed fine. “Glad to see you awake Commander.”

“Benny… How many did we lose?”

He hesitated. Before sighing. “I should have expected you to ask that first thing. Twelve we lost twelve.”

“So… So many?”

“Half of that is from Rough Squad… They went a little wild.”

“Half! There are only twelve people in Rough Squad! What did those idiots do!?”

“They decided to capture a mech.” Benny offered solemnly.

I went silent at that. How else could I respond? Did those idiots die because I kept the fact that I could create mechs a secret? Was this all my fault? It hit me hard.

“Vicky, it’s not your fault. Rough Squad… They wanted to make their mark. There is nothing you could have done. Not even you.”

“I’m their Commander Benny. It’s my job to keep them alive. I failed.”

“Vicky, we won. We beat a League raid, the factory wasn’t even touched. We didn’t sign up for a safe job. Death… Death happens. Better to die once following what we believe in than to live a long life for nothing.”

“That.. Benny they died! I lead them straight to their deaths! Twelve of my kids!”

He put a hand to my lips before I could keep my rant. Idly he brushed the tears dripping down my eyes, “No. Twelve of your soldiers. Men and women that picked up weapons and chose to fight. Chose to believe following your path is a path worth walking. Danger and all. They aren’t the only ones. We won. That has more of an effect than you think. We had a hiring surge since the battle. There is more than just the one orphanage on Zaniah, the others? We’ve had kids show up hitchhiking traveling from all over. The Zaniah news is going crazy. The Iron Blooded Orphans are being mentioned everywhere. This is the first raid that has been stopped from trashing a factory in almost two decades.”

“Their life isn’t worth that.”

“Vicky… You were always pretty sensitive, but you know… We all think our life is worth that. I would happily sacrifice my life to keep some asshole Leaguer from trashing more factories, from destroying what little we have left… Maybe your view is a little skewed, but saving that factory was huge, important.”

I blinked through the tears raising my eyes from where I had been glaring at my blanket, unable to look him in the eye. “Don’t say that.”

“It’s true though. We all have things we are willing to die for. I want to stop the fall of the Inner Sphere. If the SLDF was around I would have joined in a heartbeat. Gauge? Man, he is more obsessed with tech than I am. I think he took the fact the raid was aimed at a factory pretty personally. Hanna? She just wants to kill the sort of people that killed her parents… Rough Squad? They wanted glory. A chance to make their own path in the world. A way to say that they matter. That they exist.”

“They do exist! They! They are my soldiers, my family! They died Benny!”

“Commander, that’s why we follow you. Not because you paid for this, but because as we’ve learned over the months we have been working together, you care about us as people. So don’t… Don’t break down over this. None of them would want you to stop walking this path because of that, because of them.”

“FUUUUCK!” I screamed at him, why couldn’t he just agree, why couldn’t he see what a waste it was!

His arms were warm though.

—-

It took a few hours for me to calm down. During the process Benny talked to me about everything that happened, from Rough Squad’s crazy success in stealing an active Battlemech, to the second in command of the raiders calling it off once their leader in the Awesome fell. By then my bed had been invaded by the kids in the room. Benny took up a chair, but I had Melissa sitting beside me, using her one unbroken hand, to play with my short hair. Others lounged on my bed. Just being around. I was ending up with a ton of little braids, but frankly, I didn’t care. It was nice to have the company.

“So we have been getting calls from the Governess. She seems pretty… Upset. ComStar messaged us and let us know her arbitration has been rescinded, apparently, that recording you took of your conversation with her was all the proof ComStar needed to determine the Governess was up to something. Demi-Precentor Franks has been in touch, he called himself.. So yeah, apparently your arbitration is just waiting on you for determination of what you want to do.”

“I see.” I huffed, yeah I expected in the end ComStar would side with us over this, we fought. Really when it comes down to it, regardless of what the Governess might like to say we had stood and fought. Damn hard for a green barely registered company.

The MRB appreciated that. Plus the recording of her needing to give me the defense frequency before the battle rather tidily proved something fucky had been going on.

“The Governess has requested a meeting with you, I believe her exact words were ‘before the Commander meets with ComStar preferably.’ So what do you think?”

“I think that the Governess wants to sweeten a deal so we don’t utterly torch her to the MRB. No Merc wants to work with someone that purposely tried to screw over a merc company.” I tell them leaning back on the large pillow I was resting on. “Depending on how she does this, I might let it go with a few stipulations.”

“Really? But fuck her!” Melissa said from beside me. “That bitch tried to get us killed, she gave us bad water! And lied to the MRB!”

“Yeah, but what’s more important, a spot of justified revenge, or doing what’s best for all of us?”

“I don’t like it Commander. Bitch should get what’s coming to her.” Melissa huffed.

“Oh she will, exactly where she will like it the least. Her pocketbook.”

“Eh, I’d rather shoot her, but I guess you're the boss.” She offered finally as she finished a braid.

“Alright. Other than the arm I’m basically good to go at this point.”

“And the concussion.” Benny added which I promptly ignored. I had a nasty cut over my right eyebrow now, I was pretty sure it would be a bitching scar, Mechwarriors all had scars, it was just part of the job.

“Good to go! So let’s get that started. Benny, she is paying for all this already right? I don’t have to really escalate things do I?”

“No. The Governess paid for medical injuries in the line of duty according to contract, I don’t think the people of Zaniah would have accepted turning us away anyways. Seriously, we have been in the news every day since the raid.”

“Good. Good. That... That’s a relief.” I exhale letting that tension go. At least my kids were being taken care of. “Let’s get me a shower, and then a change of clothes, and let’s go see the Governess, I’m getting antsy sitting around.”

“Don’t think the doctors will be happy with you running around so fast, Vicky, you should take it easy, the Governess can wait.”

“Well good thing they aren’t my doctors then, C’mon help me up.”

—-

I checked on every injured Iron Blooded before heading out. Thankfully the worst were just broken bones. Poor Carl had a fracture in his leg after taking out the Firestarter. The explosion had been bigger than he expected. But he seemed quite pleased at how it turned out.

Not every infantryman gets to tell the story of how they legged a mech regardless of size.

Showered, and wearing actual clothes again, I sauntered out of the Hospital, the doctors blabbing when to come back to get the cast off and irrelevant details at me, but I was too focused. This was too important.

Officers jacket over my shoulders, necessary now because of the broken arm, I must have made quite the sight because the Iron blooded were grinning and happy when I walked past them out of the hospital.

Benny was my chauffeur today as he pulled up in our customary Norman trucks, he was mother henning pretty bad and I was doing my best to ignore his concern.

During the drive he was the first to break the silence. “There is a problem you need to be aware of, Commander. Lenden… Well, The contract’s salvage clause, it doesn’t exactly give us much wiggle room. Lenden hasn’t turned over the Hunchback he captured. There hasn’t been more than a single request for it, but… He isn’t going to want to hand it over.”

I nodded my head. “I see. That’s fine. He won’t have to. I promise I’ll do everything I can to make sure that mech stays with us.”

The silence in the car stretched on until we pulled up to the Governess mansion, and it was her mansion, her personal residence, that I had been invited too. It was massively opulent.

More than anything I had seen in either life. The sheer wealth exuded on the building was almost sickening considering I had seen the fringes. The edges of the world where life was long dead.

We were escorted inside by a butler of all things, into a very comfortable sitting room. If I could have, I would have brought a sensor and copied the couch. It was that comfortable.

“I like this couch.”

“Yeah, it’s amazing. I wonder how much it costs?” Benny asked.

“Probably a lot, bet we could afford one.”

“I am afraid that couch would be beyond even you Commander Eisen-Blume, it has been in my collection for some time.” And there she was. Entering the room seemingly without a care in the world, a tea set was carried in by a butler and three cups were set out for us.

“Governess Alessa… Well you are the one that requested this meeting, are we finally having that overdue conversation?”

“I did, and in a way yes. We are. You are… More perceptive than I had given you credit for. My fault I admit. I allowed my greed to overlook how dangerous someone would have to be to put together a company such as yours. Especially at your age.”

“Am I just here for you to compliment me?”

“No. No, not at all.. I am here to offer an apology, and to hopefully settle the matter with the MRB.”

“Makes sense. You basically already got what you wanted in the end. An assault mech. Quite the catch for the son of a Governess.”

She stilled for just a moment before nodding. “Yes. Arthur has already claimed it, although Vincent is quite incensed.”

“Yes I suppose either son would be frustrated if they couldn’t pilot it.” I eyed her as I gently threatened her. If I claimed the Awesome as the cost to balance the books, how would she react, I couldn’t help but wonder.

“Perhaps. Although I am sure arrangements could be made for something other than an already claimed and legally salvaged mech.

“Perhaps.” I let the silence spread for a few moments.

“You are a difficult young woman to work with Commander.”

“You think so? I would say you are the difficult one to work with Lady Alessa.”

We eyed each other, her over a tea cup, me simply over my nose. Wasn’t a huge tea fan. So I was gonna pass, but she could think it was a snub all she wanted.

“The MRB has already made their decision. I know Demi-Precentor Franks has been kind enough to alert me that my arbitration request was declined. While yours… Well we both know what sort of position this leaves me in.” She said, sipping her drink.

“And now you want to do anything you can to salvage your reputation… And hopefully keep the MRB from cracking down. After all, right now you are the Governess with the foresight to hire us, but a week from now, you may be the Governess that tried to betray her own mercs before a league raid, one in which the mercs despite being betrayed went out and fought anyway. The fact we are children, and orphans. Well, that’s used against us when trying to get people to treat us with respect, but no one likes the idea of betraying orphans. Do I have that about right?”

She was silent for a long while. “Quite. And perceptive again. Yes Commander, I am here to discuss what it will cost to settle this… Disagreement, no, this betrayal between us… Internally.”

“You are in luck, Governess. I am in the market for a settlement, and if you agree to my terms. I don’t believe this will even mean the end of our working relationship.”

A quiet look passed over the Governess’s face, I had no idea what it meant, but a moment later she sat the teacup back on the coaster.

“Well Commander. Don’t keep me in suspense.”

—-

So I fleeced her. I fleeced her so hard in the end she thanked me for it. The best part? She thought she had tricked me.

God I love out of context problems. She never even knew what it was I was aiming for to begin with. She thought I was a normal mech company. That I cared about getting the best, mechs I could. She couldn’t understand that I couldn’t care less.

In the end, the agreement was simple enough.

Despite our low salvage contract. The Hunchback 4P that had been taken in battle would not be treated as salvage, it would simply default to Iron Blooded ownership. No negotiations regarding it were allowed.

The second was permanent ownership over the military installation dubbed Red Base. It was now a Landhold under my Mercenary Company into perpetuity. A permanent base that belonged to us, right on the border of Lyran and FWL space. Well as long as I remained a Lyran Mercenary, and didn’t ally with an enemy state The LCAF didn’t usually take kindly to that.

Finally our original contract had been thrown into the shredder and a new one was created, following far more generous terms. The pay wasn’t much better than it had been before on the outset, but that was never the reason for us coming here. Instead we got our salvage rights upgraded a hefty amount. If we took down the metal, without any assistance from the Zaniah Planetary Defense group, then it was almost guaranteed to be ours, except for some specific circumstances.

We had also been given access to the LCAF ‘company’ store. The access went through the Planetary Defense group. If we needed to order some equipment, we could place the order and the LCAF would get it to us if possible. Paying in full of course.

Very useful. Especially since that went both ways. I could now sell salvage directly into the network.

And of course all of our munitions would be ‘reimbursed’ from our battle. That was quite a few tons of LRMs she was on the hook for. I was kind enough to accept a cash payment for 90% of the tonnage, since that was a lot of LRMs to just have on hand. Especially for a military force that doesn’t even have any equipment that uses them.

Finally? Well let’s just say that she was paying out a hefty chunk of change to pay for the equipment of my mechs. My Locust was trashed, one of my Centurions had a broken Fusion Engine.

That wasn’t cheap stuff. So she would pay the cost for parts. Which I wouldn’t bother to purchase, and so a good amount of cash was flowing into our coffers.

That really was it.

I hadn’t requested the Awesome. Or fought over the Firestarter remains that we managed to claim. Or any of the other mechs. It had amused me to brush aside every mention of the salvaged mechs once I confirmed Lendens mech was ours, her confusion almost had me breaking out into giggles. Almost.

In the end I got what I wanted, ownership of our home. The right to defend it, and for as long as the contract between us continued, peace.

Peace was more valuable than anything else. And as a wise Ferengi once said. Never pay more for something than it is worth, Third rule of Acquisition. If I had tried to fight for the Awesome, or tried to get more money out of her, or any other mech, it would just increase the price of peace between us, make that peace rocky and dangerous. Instead? She thought I was terrible at negotiating, and she got everything she could ever want. A mech for her son, a working factory, the happiness of her population. And of course a Merc Company based out of her home that lived near her precious factories.

We got our own home. On a planet where the Governess owed my company a huge debt. She can’t move against me now. Her reputation had shot up on the planet. We had done something great, and it was the Governess that brought us in, she was the one that saw something in our company. So her reputation was gold.

Her foresight was being praised all over the news. Although I am sure most of that was state issued, but it was still the sentiment that was spreading. Now that we were heroes, and she was a wonderful leader, she couldn’t touch us. The crash of an uplifted reputation if she did and it got out?

Besides, She had earned enough salvage, and hadn’t had to pay the millions it would cost to fix her factory, or simply out of lost profit. With that one raid turned away. We have probably completely changed the course of her future.

And ours.

—-
A peak behind the curtain.

Baroness Maria Alessa quietly sipped her tea as the girl left. What an utterly mad situation. How could anyone have planned for this? For this child?

“What are your thoughts, Uncle?”

General Faulker was a family friend, an older man that had never gone to war in his life, but thanks to his family's former wealth he had been a “Social General.” For the Commonwealth. Of course his family's finances burned away when her parents were killed by a League raid, he had spent the majority of his fortune on defenses for her planet, his only way to get back at the ones that killed his loved ones. The man acted as if she was his niece, or a daughter to watch over, as he had no children of his own.

His support is all that kept Zaniah safe some years ago. It was why despite his finances in ruin, she made sure he wanted for nothing, and gave him something to keep himself occupied. It was the least she could do for her honorary uncle.

“She… makes me uncomfortable.” He finally offered, as he settled into the couch across from her. He had been watching and listening to the whole conversation with Commander Eisen-Blume. “I’ve known child soldiers before. But never one so young in command. They usually don’t act that knowledgeable. She acts more like she is forty than fourteen.”

“My thoughts as well. It’s… Discomforting under her blue eyes, don’t you think?”

“Oh yes, she looks right through you, like she knows more than you ever could… But enough joking. She did us a favor… Not just with the battle, if we hadn’t been checking every incoming dropship to try and find her supplier we never would have noticed the raid so early.”

“It irritates me that’s true.” She offered, taking another sip of her tea. “We still haven’t found anything about who could be supplying her equipment? Two Centurions don’t appear out of nothing Uncle.”

“No no. Not a thing, we haven’t found any hint of a dropship landing that could have supplied her. Or kept her supplied. Either she has the craziest dropship captain in the world, going through pirate points without our notice, which.. Is possible, my dear. Our eyes in the sky aren’t what they used to be.”

“No but still I refuse to accept that we missed that entirely. She was cut off. The entire company was. Not once did they ask for supplies from us, like their contract said they could. No complaints about the food or water… we got confirmation on that rumor didn’t we?”

“Yes. Somehow water trucks have been leaving the base and selling water to the area. Cheaply I might add. Talked to a few that said money wasn’t even always involved, just trading for food or other supplies.”

She sets her tea cup down before she threw it. “Nothing makes sense.”

“Oh it does if you consider that we were outfoxed. The girl was a step ahead every step of the way. We thought we were strangling her effectiveness, but she bypassed us at every turn without us even thinking to look into it. The fact she doubled her mechs… Old Franks isn’t pleased. Even if she stops the arbitration we both know ComStar won’t forget this. Finding new mercenaries may be more difficult in the future.”

She snorted. “We couldn’t afford them anyways.” She looked out the window into the clear sky. “How is our tank company?”

“Damaged, but recoverable, we only lost two instead of all of them. Thanks to the Commanders warning.”

Alessa clicked her tongue, an old habit she had never quite broke. “I don’t understand her! We were concerned about her being a spy, or a plant, after we found the additional mechs, but that doesn’t fit! She fought too hard against the raid for that. Saved some of our defenses. Nothing that girl does makes sense. It’s like interacting with a damned devil. Whenever I assume she is going to do something, she does the opposite! Whenever I think I know what her story is, I’m wrong!”

“I still can’t believe she asked for so little. She could have demanded the Awesome… You know that.”

“And I would have been forced to give it to her, yes. ComStar would have gladly bent us over... A barrel Uncle. Don’t give me that look.” She huffed a laugh as her Uncle's irritation continued.

“A lady doesn’t speak like that… But yes. We were in trouble there. And… The sword of Damocles has been lifted… For a pittance. No one acts that way my dear, not unless they want something.”

“The question of what that girl wants has been eluding me for over a week, dear uncle. A long sleepless week. We must have a traitor, uncle. It’s the only thing that makes sense. No other way for a dropship to have landed without us knowing about it.”

“Perhaps, but looking for traitors means you inevitably find them. Whether they are there or not.”

“What choice do I have! A child made a complete fool of me! Then had the audacity to save us. To save my world! How else can I react? How am I supposed to act? She should be an enemy, I know how to deal with them, but she carried a dagger at my back, but offered no threats to use it, she basically handed me the blade when she walked out.”

“Hmmm. Difficult, perhaps stop getting caught up in her then. Young Arthur now has his mech, and we can fix something for little Vincent now. Maybe even repair a few others and create a full Lance. With that, your holdings have already improved drastically. The factories weren’t damaged, which is a first in some time. How about instead of plotting for her. Just wait. Wait and watch, and only plan when action needs to be done. For now… Well. I have some old contacts with LIC. I’ve sent them an update on what happened here. The young girl will be watched. If she is a spy, or a plant by the League? They will find out, and make sure she has a swift end.”

She took a deep breath picking up her tea and sipping on the cooling liquid. “Wait and see Uncle? That is your advice far too often.”

“And yet, it always seems to be the intelligent choice.”

She bit back a snort. “Sure it is.”

—-

Of course the Demi-Precentor was quite interested when I called him not long after telling him the arbitration was being canceled. But I didn’t bother to hide the fact that I had made a deal with the Governess that in my eyes had balanced the issue.

He was quite pleased to not have to do anything further.

After stopping by the Hospital once more, to check on everyone, I did have something I needed to see.

Our Mechs of course still belonged to us, even if they were damaged, but walking into the underground mechbay to see the hulks of our former rides? It was sad. Like watching a beached whale. Or an old lion finally running out of steam.

My Locust was nothing by scrap at this point. The massive shattered dent that made up the entire right side of the mech both from my charges, and getting struck by a battlefist showed just how much abuse she had taken.

“She was a good mech.”

Gauge had joined me. Unlike Benny who had been watching over the members of the Iron Blooded Orphans, Gauge had been overseeing their mechanical side. The damages we had taken were quite immense after all.

“It still is! We can fix it up!” Gauge was a bit more hopeful than I.

“No. Move her over into my private bay. I’ll… Create her replacement and let her rest. She did well.”

“It’s a mech Vicky. Stop treating it like a fallen soldier.” Gauge scoffed as he poked my shoulder. “It’ll take a while obviously, but we can fix it. If you want to get something new, keep it anyways, we can use it as one of the benefits for our repair team. When they fix it someone can pilot it. Win win. They get more training and a reward for doing well.”

“My Poor fallen soldier, she was such a good girl Gauge.” I continued to over-react.

His look of disgust tore a laugh from me, probably the first one I have had since I woke up. “I can’t deal with you while you are acting like this.” He huffed as he stomped away.

I smirked before turning back to my mech. I couldn’t help but put my hand on her shattered armor, feeling the texture of the plates so battered as to be useless. “We were a good team. Thank you… But I guess it is time for me to move on.”

Although that would have to come later. Before anything else, I only had my Noteputer Nanoforge left. First I needed to replace my ride, so I could get back to building what we needed. So with that I turned away from my first mech. And headed to my private Mechbay. I would need a new mech, and I reminded myself, I would have to yell at Gauge to remove any of the Lostech from the old Locust. They couldn't use a Nanoforge anyways, so might as well get them to replace it with a medium laser.

It would be good practice.

I waltzed into my private sanctum, With a few button presses I pulled up something I hadn’t done anything with before.

“Centurion NFX, huh? Well, let's see what piloting you is like.”

And in a burst of green light it began.

—-

Lenden was my next stop once I left my Noteputer to build. He was easy enough to find. The entirety of Rough Squad, what was left of them were surrounding the scorched mech that had caused so many problems.

And had saved my life.

“Commander on deck!” The call went out as I approached, from none other than Lenden himself, which was a surprise. Rough Squad, and it’s leader weren’t known for their discipline. I saluted. “At ease, Rough Squad.” I called out as I watched the six boys all standing around a neurohelm.

I had been planning on a memorial of course. I would have to do something for those we lost, but I see now that I was beaten to it.

The old neurohelm I had hated so much, the thing gave me a headache just looking at it, but now? It carried the names of each of the fallen etched into it.

“We added their names after the battle. This thing? It was our hope. A promise showing we could be Mechwarriors too. By our own strength, our own will. They will always be with us.”

I took a shuddering breath.

“I can’t condone what you did. Not now, maybe not ever, even if you did save my life Lenden… No I won’t say anymore. You all did what you thought was right. What you thought you needed to, and who am I to say you were wrong.” Even if I am thinking it.

I put my hand on the neurohelm, thinking of the boys that had sacrificed everything to wear this stupid thing.

“Are you going to be the pilot of our Scorchback?”

Lenden blinked at me for a minute before getting the joke, as he turned to his Hunchback that had been burned so much, none of the original paint remained. Just a black and gray soot that coated every inch of the mech. “Yeah. The boys agreed I would be his pilot. But with him I’ll work hard. Each of us will get a mech… working together… I heard uh… The military jerks, they’ve been poking around, making noise about him. My Scorchback… What-?” he asked, unable to really ask the question. If after everything they had done, would I have to give away the mech they had died for.

“He’s yours. The Governess forfeited any salvage claim to him this morning. Go talk to Gauge, we will need his computer reset and probably stripped out to set him up for you as a permanent pilot. Mechwarrior.” I left him with that, watching the pride bloom in his breast.

“Oh, And Lieutenant. Pick a last name… Also if you ever do something so stupid again, I’ll kill you myself.”

—-

I had figured I would deal with a lot of tense situations after I woke up. People mourning over their friends. Their family. I had fully expected to have to comfort someone crying eventually.

I just… Really?

“C-commander! I’m s-so soo sorry!” Elias was not a small guy. He was probably one of the tallest teens, the boy’s parents were probably from Rasalhague considering he looked like a young viking.

The fact his arms were weakly folded over my shoulders as he bawled into my shoulder in regret really made this scene uncomfortable.

“Elias… It’s fine. I ordered you to scrap them in case they were ever lost.”

“But Com-mander!” He hiccuped, trying to stem his runny nose, “The Lostech, I destroyed it! If, if, I had just used my head. We wouldn’t have lost them! I could have held those mechs off all day if I just used my head!”

“It’s okay Elias. We all made mistakes, but you survived, you got your unit through the battle alive, that’s what’s important. We can replace equipment.”

“No! We, you can’t just replace Lostech Commander! I can’t even imagine how much those scanners were worth! Millions!? Billions? I ruined them! I destroyed them, because I messed up!”

Awkward. This was so awkward. How do I explain this? How do I get him to realize the sensors he broke are worthless to me? That I valued their life an infinite times more? “No. Elias, you listen to me. You are alive. You learned from this battle right, you just said you know you made mistakes, in the future will you make the same mistakes again?”

“No! Never! I’ll stagger fire, aim at different mechs, hold fire when they are in cover so I don’t waste ammo. Have one of the carriers reload while the others keep overwatch, that way I can keep firing and they won’t know when it’s safe to move… I’ll. I’ll!”

“Good. That right there, is worth more than any Lostech Elias. You earned something that we are so desperate for. The entire reason we are on this planet. Experience. You just went from a completely green artillery officer. To something more. Something valuable. The loss of the carriers? A small price to pay for that.”

“Vicky!” Elias bear hugged me as he continued crying. Damnit. Fission mailed I guess. I’ll get them next time.

Chapter Text

Chapter 4.2 From the Ashes, Flowers bloom.
3020
Zaniah III
Red Base

 

“So we need to discuss our mistakes, where we could have done better, and most importantly, what do we need to make sure next time this happens, we all end up walking away without a scratch while our enemies smolder. Broken arms suck.” And dead kids give nightmares.

Of course Benny spoke up first. “We need some actual infantry traps. We could have led the enemy through the streets that we already prepped to take them out. Mines are the most obvious but remote explosives are good too, it would give our infantry control of what goes off, keep it from becoming indiscriminate.”

“I like it. Let’s put on the list we need a unit for demolitions. I’m sure we can find some madmen in our company. What else?”

“We need better training… I wasn’t able to do much during this fight. Every time I had to do more than just shoot LRM’s at range, I… I failed.” Gauge spoke up next, I couldn’t see them as his hands were under the table, but I knew he was fisting his hands in his clothing. It was a bad habit of his.

“Agreed, but Gauge, you did fine. We are all green pilots going up against an actual military force. The fact we all survived is good. It means we get to walk away with what we learned. Training is already something we are going to work on. I think I have a way to help with that, but the problem is it relies on other people willing to help, so table that one for a bit. What else?” I said, reaching over and patting his shoulder.

“We need a better command structure… Sorry Commander, but there were times we could have used some better synergy.” Hanna offered, “The infantry was running around doing whatever they wanted, or just staying tight in buildings during the fighting. If they had been given directions to move, or keep working with us, we could have probably fought off the enemy with less problems.”

“Yeah, we do need a new Command and control squad. I’m useful enough, but when I’m in the middle of a fight, I was too focused on what’s in front of me. Benny, I put too much on your shoulders when we started. Infantry command, Mechwarrior, and more than a few extra jobs. Who do we have in the infantry you think can take over as infantry command?”

He looked a little abashed for a moment. “You already have the ones I would trust doing other jobs. Elias, is our Artillery head. Markus is in the Defense Unit. Hanna is with us now. Honestly Commander we might not have anyone experienced to take over. We might have to train someone up.”

“Experience. It does always seem to come to that, doesn't it? Well any ideas on how we can figure out who our new infantry leader should be?”

“Wargames?” Gauge surprisingly piped up. All three of us looked at him and he realized he was the center of attention. “Umm. We set up a war game… Make it a copy of the fight we just had. Since we have all the data already. Just have people challenge it, the one who does the best, can take the job?”

“Wargames don't show leadership though Gauge, they just show who can tell people where to go…”

“No. Gauge is right, a wargame is perfect, but we make it real. Benny, we set up an actual infantry war game. Small squads of our infantry vs a mech. We can have them try to take it down, mechs have a virtual damage mode. We can get some of the equipment our infantry will need to take part. See how everyone does, whoever does the best, or leads best we make them the head of our Infantry.”

“I like it.” Hanna offered with a grin. “Let’s do it, it’ll be useful for us too. We can use it to get used to fighting infantry.That is a concern no matter what the mech jockeys on Solaris like to say.”

“Alright. Benny. Sorry but I’m dropping this in your lap. Delegate if you have to, but let’s make it work, if you need something just let me know.”

Weary Benny sighed. “Yes Commander.”

—-

Four days later. Everyone was out of the hospital if not fully recovered. It was time.

None of us wore black. No, instead everyone was wearing our normal uniforms. As we gathered far from base. We stood in the ruined and burnt streets where the battle had taken place. Where Rough Squad had lost their lives, and where the blood of our company was spilled.

We all stood around as the last trucks dropped off the last few soldiers. The entire company was here right now. Not a single person that wore the Eisen-Blume wasn’t filling this street. The numbers were growing. I could barely even start counting just how many there were, I had even been forced to make another fleet of trucks just to transport us all.

Finally when I was satisfied I clambered up onto the hood of a Norman looking over the crowd. Thankfully I had been prepared, and a megaphone was handed up to me by Benny who was at my side.

“Those of you, who were here from the beginning know that the first time we had a moment like this, I made you a promise. An oath, as your Commander to every one of you. Today I fulfill that promise. To those who have joined us since, watch, and know that I will never break my promise to you. Only when this ceremony is conducted for me, will my oath end. Iron Blooded Orphans! Today we plant the blooms that grow from the land where our Iron blood was spilled!”

I turned, nodding to Benny who opened up one of the many, many boxes I had made this morning. It had taken me a while to get them to look right, but I was pleased enough with them now.

The four foot long piece of metal, had a spider lily shaped out of the top of it. It was metal of course. This was not something that was meant to disappear. I hoped that despite the weather on Zaniah, the metal flowers will last.

That’s why I had made them out of Battlemech armor.

Slowly I moved forward stepping down from the truck taking the first metal flower. Literally an Eisen-Blume. And pushed it deep through a crack in the old broken concrete, deep into the earth. When I rose, I fumbled with the megaphone thanks to my broken arm, before raising my voice.

“We plant these, not for the dead. But to remind us, that here, our family’s blood was spilled. There is one flower for each of you. Plant one. Push your loss into the earth, and let everyone for a million years who walks here know that this is where we fought! This is where our blood was spilled!”

I dropped the megaphone then. I couldn’t wipe my eyes with my stupid cast. I stood there, before my flower, as did every member of my company. Orphans, all but one, as Alfred was among us. Planted a metal flower. When we left that street it was covered in hundreds of them. A spot of bright red, in forgotten ruins.

—-

The next day, I had finally put together a meeting with Colonel Enders of the 10th Sky Rangers. Funnily enough, I hadn’t even had to reach out to him to set this up. Colonel Enders had contacted us to set up a meeting.

I guess proving that my orphans knew how to scrap with the League has given us a bit more respect. Which was good. I had wanted to meet with the 10th anyways. They had something I needed.

Pulling up to the large military base that the 10th was based out of it reminded me just how little we had been offered. It was huge, well kept, and bristling with weapons. The concrete walls were thick, and mounted with enough weapons that it would make a very tough nut to crack open.

The fact that the 10th were a full regiment, even if at the moment they were recovering? They were big boys. That they were placed here on Zaniah was more LCAF’s doing than anything the Governess had set up. This was a border world after all. It was important to keep it safe and strong, and yet it was quiet enough that they could recover. At least that was my understanding.

Walking through an actual military installation with history, and discipline made me a little self conscious at just how different my little band was in comparison.

I was led into an office, the desk had a neat stack of folders settled upon it, and there sat Colonel Herb Enders, the current CO of the 10th Skye Rangers.

“Commander Eisen-Blume, welcome, please take a seat, can I get you anything to drink?” He stood, his tanned skin and perfectly cut uniform was a good look for him, I took the hand he offered as I nodded.

“Some water, would be fine Colonel.”

“Yes the heat has been rather horrid today.” He offered passing over a bottle of cold water out of a small fridge as we took our seats. “I would like to apologize before anything else Commander. We had our orders from the Governess office. Despite the fact they aren’t directly in charge of our contract it is customary for companies in my position to heed the words of the planet's representative, as long as it doesn’t go against the contract. She was quite firm that she wanted us to not have any communication with your company.”

I nodded along as he spoke. “I didn’t know if that was the case, but I’m not surprised to hear about it. Governess Alessa, wanted to give us a rough time.”

He grimaced lightly there. “Yes… I didn’t agree, and I would like you to know that I did speak with the MRB about the order when they contacted us regarding your arbitration. Dreadful conduct.”

“Thank you. Although if it helps, we have settled our debts with the Governess at this point.”

“Good! Good. I never like having to protect a planet when politics are hampering our every move.”

“Speaking of, may I ask… I assume it’s politics, but why don’t the 10th fight back against the raids? You don’t strike me as the sort of CO to let these raids go by.”

This time he did more than grimace, he took a harsh sip of his tea that he poured for himself. “Politics is right. The defense of Hartzborg was deemed the highest priority on the planet. We were given strict orders, to never even allow the chance that damage could come to it. During a raid we are required to lock down the Starport, don’t ask me the reasoning, I just follow my orders. Even if they do make us all feel rather useless.”

“I see. I won’t ask any more about it then. Orders are orders. May I ask instead, what prompted you to reach out?”

“Ah, well the order from the Governess was rescinded, and I felt I owed you a face to face meeting, you did try and reach out to us for so long. I viewed it as only fair.” He leans back in his chair. “Your defense, well you earned more than a little bit of my time with that.”

“Well in that case, I had been hoping to speak about some joint training. Although that will have to wait. The damage sustained has put us out of the fight for a while.”

“Yes I heard about your mechs, even saw some of the battleROM from your Hauptmanns Centurion. I can’t say I’ve ever seen a Locust attempt to tackle an Awesome before.” He quietly took a sip of his tea, but I could still see the slight smile beneath his mustache.

I felt a flush go up my cheeks, “It was a spur of the moment thing.”

“It was brave. Take no offense at my joke Commander. I was damn impressed when I saw it. I couldn’t name many Mechwarriors that would have done the same in your position, even less who are leaders.”

“I’ll take the compliment, Colonel. I would do it again, if those few seconds bought the lives of my Lance then they were worth it.”

“Exactly.” He tipped his tea cup at me, “So Commander, I have no issue with some joint training time in the future, I have heard you are joining us on a more permanent basis?”

“Yes the Governess was… kind enough to confirm our landhold on Red Base.”

“Not a bad setup for the first year of your Company, Commander. I’ve seen mercs that have been around for decades that haven’t earned their own home.”

I nodded, thanking him once again for his compliment. “Speaking back to training though Colonel, I was interested in asking if you have access to any Military MechSims, I need something to keep the training of my Mechwarriors up while our metal is repaired.”

“Hmm. I do. The base we occupy does have some sim trainers, but unfortunately, they are old models. They don’t travel well, and the few active ones left are rather busy. My own men need to keep in shape as well.” He said apologetically.

I nodded. It was a simple fact in the sphere, the older something is usually the better it is. If it wasn’t simply broken.

“I don’t suppose… You said active… Are any of them nonfunctional?” The idea was there.

“Hmm. Yes, this base was an old training facility, there are eight of them in total, or were, now only… four I believe? Are still working, the other four are either offline, or disassembled for spare parts.”

“I happen to have a pretty good AsTech. A friend of mine was interested in joining ComStar before I set this up, he can fix just about anything in my experience. What would it cost to get one of those nonfunctional sims?”

He huffed a quiet laugh into his tea. “I’ve heard such claims before, but if you think you can do better. I have no issues. They are just collecting dust currently. I’ll have some of my men pack it up and ship it to your Red Base, it’s the least I could do after failing to assist you before.”

“Well Colonel, in that case, I accept your apology in full, and thank you.”

—-

So we now had twenty four Mech Sims set up in a previously unused hangar. The scans from the broken one, had shown the issue to mostly be a single damaged electronic part that had given out, a mix between a hard drive, and a memory stick.

So that was thankfully fixed once it was copied. The new training room, I sold to my kids as a ‘secret gift’ and told that just like the underground, to keep their mouth shut about it.

Of course I couldn’t exactly hide something like this. Even with 24 of them, they were now 24/7 occupied. These weren’t the toy sims that kids could play with at every mall in the sphere. No, these were military trainers. You need to use an actual Neurohelm to move, and there was a setup period so each person had to have the brainwave scan installed in the sims.

Then they had a massive database of mechs and customizations. They even had a lot of mechs that were more modern, obviously the database was kept up to date by the 10th. Then each sim pod was connected together, all 24 could be in a fight simultaneously. The pods shifted and moved. They blasted you with hot air which could get the insides sweltering. The damn things were Star League era tech.

Each of them were brand new. Every issue that the sims might have earned over centuries of constant use? Gone. As if I had plucked them straight from the final years of the StarLeague. Now they were mine.

But as I said, I couldn’t hide them. So I wasn’t truly shocked when I was stopped by Sergeant Kurtz just a day or so after opening the new training room.

“Commander? Mind if I have a minute?”

“Sergeant, of course I’m on my way to my office, join me.” I walked along with the older man, and it was pretty obvious I was about to have an uncomfortable conversation. He was wringing his hands, and looked a little constipated. He was obviously not looking forward to this conversation.

Now neither was I.

We settled into my little office as he took the chair opposite me, the same chair he had sat in a month ago when we discussed whether he wanted to stay or not.

“Commander. I’ve been at this for a long time. I’m not exactly a young man anymore. I know what a base, even a merc base is like, the issues that come up. The amount of work it takes to expand… I’ve noticed things. Things like we never had ammunition delivered. Yet, we burned through more ammunition in a week than most regiments spend in monthly training. Things like to appear despite never being delivered. I checked. Our perimeter is fairly secure at this point. Yet things just appear without any coming or going.” He trailed off there for a while simply staring at me, as if wanting to ask a question but not sure how.

Finally I broke the silence. “Sergeant. You can understand that all companies have secrets. Things we don’t share with just anyone.”

“Yes I know, and I won’t push Commander, that’s not what I mean. I just want you to know that I have noticed things, and if I have noticed, others might have as well.”

I nodded, what else could I do? “I would appreciate, if anything you see, or think you see, you keep to yourself Sergeant. The last thing I want is rumors to get out that could cause trouble for my kids.”

He snorts a little at that. “My mouth is shut Commander. You don’t get very far in life, especially military life, if you go around blabbing secrets.” He hesitates there. “But you can trust me kid. You brats have grown on me. If I blabbed about the weirdness, most won’t listen, but the ones who do? It would just mean kids I've trained will die.”

I nod slowly. Pondering what I could do about this, what I should do? It came to me slowly. A realization. That nothing improves, unless we improve it. I don’t like the great houses. Each of them has lost sight of what makes humanity great. It’s not our capacity for war, or even our ingenuity, it’s our ability to work together. To build, and help even the weakest of us.

And they have lost what it takes to do that. The single most important aspect of a social relationship.

So I made a decision, would I come to regret it? Perhaps, but I couldn’t go wrong by following a simple motto.

Do the opposite of whatever the great houses would do.

So I nodded, stood up and decided to show trust in humanity. Trust which is so absent in the Inner Sphere. I pulled out my Noteputer. “This is where everything started. It belonged to my mother and I found it-”

—-

A Different Perspective.

Gertrude Bruden, although everyone just called her Gerty, had not known what to expect when she had decided to risk it. Leaving the orphanage and traveling across the entire length of Starboro to try and see if she could join them.

The Iron Blooded Orphans.

It had been a rumor at first. The Merc company that was taking over some of the defense of the city. Then the rumors grew. That they were all children. That their Commander was a tiny blonde girl barely 10 and yet she had a smile that would freeze the hearts of grown men. That they were all killers, and murders, and thieves.

Finally the truth came out. That they won.

The rumors both died and ballooned after that. Any negative thoughts towards them were gone. The Iron Blooded were heroes. Zaniah needed heroes.

But the news had shown it all. Some of the battle footage during the raid, and it had been amazing. The League had run. For the first time, in as long as Gerty had been alive. The League raids had been pushed back before they could do any damage. The same raids that had killed her parents just a few years ago.

So she decided to risk it. To head to their base. To join them. She hitchhiked across the city, sitting in the back of old trucks, or in one case holding onto the back of a construction truck as it ambled along, when she started noticing she wasn’t alone.

The closer she got, the more kids started appearing. Others soon joined her on the journey. Orphans one and all. Then there were no more trucks to hitchhike with and instead down a long dusty road the group of orphans started walking.

The heat was just starting to get to them when they heard the truck approaching. Down the road a truck was trundling up, it slowed as the group all walked over to the side of the road to let it pass, but the vehicle slowed coming to a stop beside the group.

The head that popped out was an older boy and he gave everyone a gentle smile. “Let me guess, coming to see if you can join the Iron Blooded?”

Berty spoke up first. “Yes! We want to be mechwarriors too. We want to fight!” The general mutterings of agreement behind her filled her with excitement. They were all doing this!

The boy just nodded looking a little sad as he looked over the group. “Well. You are certainly brave enough. C’mon, let’s get you all something to drink, and I’ll give you a ride back to base.” He offered stepping out, and the handsome boy smiled at all of them. As he walked to the back of his truck and pulled out a hose, Gerty realized the truck had a full water tank on it’s back, and freshwater started flowing.

They all gathered around to drink their fill, “So I’m Freddy, what are all of your names?”

“I’m Gerty, Gerty Bruden.” “Hanz Franz! Nice to meet you!” “Vitali.”

And more and more names flew out until he laughingly told us he wouldn’t remember all of them. “Well come on then, go ahead and hop on. And whoever looks sick come join me in the cab, I’ll turn around and drive you to the base. Save you the walk.”

Freddy drove them down the long road until the base slowly came into view. The long concrete wall that surrounded the base had a red stripe along the top, she felt her heart speed up. This was it!

The truck pulled to a stop at a checkpoint and from the large building next to the entrance, a few kids came out. All were carrying weapons, and looked around smartly, despite breaking into a conversation, “Back early Freddy, found some strays I see!”

“It seems that way! Mind taking them in from here?”

“Sure sure, you go do your job I’ll do mine. Alright newbies! Come over here, and let’s get you all in some cool air, and go over everything. We will be contacting the orphanage you were at just to prove you are an orphan, if you aren’t an orphan, that’s okay as long as you are over 18. If you aren’t 18 yet, sorry but we can’t have you join just yet!”

The words flowed over all of them, as they were led inside the guard house, it actually had stairs leading down right behind the desk and window the guards had been watching from, downstairs it was nice and cool, and they even had a little water fountain to drink from which many took advantage of.

Gerty just felt more and more impressed. They really were all just kids! She kept expecting to see an adult come down and start putting down orders, but it never happened. The guard assigned to go over her induction brought her to a quiet room off the hall. “Here come on and sit down, I’m Markus, I’ll be going over setting you up, if you have any questions feel free to ask, we have a few weird traditions so if something confuses you just ask.”

“O-Oh that’s great. I’m, You will take me I mean? It wasn’t just a rumor, that you accept everyone?”

“Hah! That’s a common first question, yeah if you are an orphan, and you want to work, we welcome you. The Iron Blooded Company accepts everyone.”

“I thought it was the Iron Blooded Orphans?”

“A nickname! Don’t worry, Commander calls us that sometimes too that’s where it comes from.”

Gerty felt her nervousness fall from her shoulders the more questions she got answered, the more everything was working. This might actually work! She might be more than just some girl stuck in an orphanage. After Markus confirmed she actually was an orphan, they finished a few pieces of paperwork, and she was led back outside.

When she saw the base itself she was actually pretty confused. A large hangar, and buildings that looked like they were falling over.

“Yeah everyone thinks that when they first see Red Base. C’mon. The real thing is surprising.” He led her inside the large hangar, and for a moment she was disappointed at not seeing any mechs. But then?

Then Markus led her down a large ramp, big enough for two Battlemechs to walk side by side, and then she hit the real Hangar. The massive amount of activity almost drowned her as she tried to keep up with it all. Kids.. Teenagers like her were everywhere. Jogging around in groups chanting cadence, some were driving trucks in and out, others were carrying parts to and fro. It was an utter hive of activity.

And the mechs! She stared in awe as a Centurion was being worked on, sparks flew from where a teenager was doing something to the armor on the shoulder. Fixing it?

Markus raised his voice to be heard over the din. “C’mon this way!” Leading her through a door the noise cut out drastically, and she couldn’t even get the question out before he patted her shoulder. “This is the real Red Base. Everything upstairs? Just smoke and mirrors. It’s a tradition to bring the noobies down the mech way first, so it hits you all at once. C’mon, I’ll show you your new room, and you can change into the trainee uniform, then we can grab you some chow before we go over your training schedule. Oh and we need to get your Dogtags! That’s important, don't let me forget.”

“Y-yeah! Sure!”

Gerty didn’t think she had ever been more excited in her life. For once. Something good had happened. The first good thing since her parents died.

—-

It took nearly a week it felt like before things regained an equilibrium. Issues stopped cropping up every minute. Our second round of bootcamp was filled with new members. Those that do exceptionally well were rewarded with time on the Sims, with the idea that the best on the Sims might get a chance to be Mechwarriors in the future.

Competition for Sim time was understandably fierce. But that was good. It meant the kids were training seriously, constantly trying to get that sweet sweet experience. And as we had learned, Experience, while not everything, does tend to trump most things.

But now I have some free time. And it was time to go check out my new ride. It had been completed a while back. I had used her to create both the new Sim pods, as well as all the Eisen-Blume during the memorial.

But that was the extent of my time in her. Mostly, as trying to pilot a mech with a broken arm was a difficult experience to begin with, I was incredibly glad I wasn’t going outside. The dunes would have been incredibly dangerous if I had to pilot with a cast, imagine slipping and being unable to regain the balance on the mech because my arm wasn’t able to move? Still, the new Centurion NFX was a huge departure from my Locust. Mainly because this thing didn’t have a Small Nanoforge installed.

No, the large laser was the replaced weapon this time, because the Centurion NFX? It didn’t have a Small Nanoforge. It had a Medium Nanoforge. What was the difference between the two? No idea. What the hell a Large Nanoforge needed to be mounted on? No idea. I was actually wondering if there even was a Large Nanoforge for mechs. Thinking instead if it was naval equipment.

Regardless, I had sacrificed the main weapon of a Centurion for the Nanoforge, but considering the huge upgrade from a man-portable Nanoforge, to a small? I was betting the medium was a beast of a constructor.

And I needed to expand the base. A lot. During initial construction I had created enough rooms for every one of us to have a room, and some spares. We were already doubling up on rooms at the moment, and expanding every day.

That was not acceptable to me.

Thankfully I was a genius. Eh I was alright. And I had known I would need to expand later. So any time I finished another room construction? I made at least one fake blast door that just wouldn’t open, no matter what the kids did to try and pry them open. Until I needed to expand again. Then I would go down, late at night, actually make the blast door functional, and then expand outwards.

Then at some point in the morning, when the kids were playing the ‘try to open this Blastdoor’ game. It would work.

So we kept growing.

Well thanks to the increase in population, I had to be sneaky at night. Create a second larger barracks hallway. This hallway I treated less like officer quarters like the previous one, and instead had each room slightly larger, but with bunk beds, and a larger bathroom. Once I had all the dimensions right, and how it was supposed to look. Well, Green fog ballooned out of the right arm of my Centurion, and I willed matter into reality.

At least that is what it felt like. The construction speed was massively improved. More than a factor of ten from what I could tell. I laughed as the world around me seemed to simply shift and change in a cloud of green light. This was fun.

When it was completed, the newly expanded barracks would easily house the massive influx in population we were receiving. I spent a while in the mech after, just getting used to how it moved, and how different it felt to be so much taller.

The legs were the hardest part to get used to though. They bent the wrong way. Deciding that getting used to a new mech was important I went ahead and added a row of Mechsims into my personal Mechbay. That way I wouldn’t have to fight the kids to actually get in some sim time.

Can’t have the kids who have never actually piloted a real mech beat me after all.

That would be embarrassing as the Commander.

—-

Now that peace was restored, and I had less things on my mind to worry about, like being stabbed in the back by the person hiring me. I had a big issue ahead of me. Money. While the contract from the Governess was paying out a certain amount of C-bills per month, it wasn’t an amazing offering. Despite the big cash injection from after the battle, in the end I needed way more cash if I was going to step things up.

So I put together a box full of Centurion parts, pieces we pulled from the damaged Centurion that we were already replacing with brand new Nanoforged pieces, and went off base to find a merchant interested in picking them up to sell elsewhere.

The problem came when trying to find a merchant willing to put down a few million C-bills for spare parts.

They existed! I was sure of it. But not on Zaniah. At least none that I could find. I didn’t exactly want to sell this stuff through anywhere ComStar could find out about it. If I really wanted to sell something immediately, I knew I had access to the LCAF supply lines, I could put whatever I wanted up for sale on that, and it would get bought up by someone that needed it.

But that meant telling ComStar because the phone company knows all.

The longer I could keep ComStar in the dark about what I was doing, the less questions they would have about me. So I was trying to make this sale myself, and unfortunately going nowhere.

Which is why I, a fourteen year old, was standing at the entrance of a bar that is right outside the spaceport. The exact sort of place you go to find a dropship captain.

God I never felt more like Luke Skywalker in my life.

Of course life was never as good as the movies. This was just a bar. It smelled, drunk men and women were all over the place, and there was a visible look of surprise when I walked in. My broken arm probably didn’t do much for my appearance, but I was a badass Mercenary Commander, got the scars to prove it, so they will just have to live with it. I walked up to the bar, because what else does someone do when looking for something in a bar?

The bartender took one look at me, and actually dipped his head surprising me. “Commander, how can I help you?”

I smiled my reputation on Zaniah was exploding. My MRB picture had been on the evening news for days after the raid. “Looking for a ship interested in buying salvage, hard to sell mech parts on planet.”

“Huh. Not many come here looking to buy mech parts, but if you are looking for merchants, try that one.” He pointed out a group in a corner, laughing and drinking some beers together as they partied.

“Lovely, thank you.” I stepped off the bar stool and headed over. But not before dropping a few C-bills on the counter.

I was noticed pretty quickly by the group, and I could see the look of confusion pass over faces as each person noticed me. “Evening. I’m looking to sell some Mech salvage, I heard someone here is a merchant?”

“Well lass, I’m certainly a purveyor of goods, but I don’t usually pick up mech parts on this route. Nor do I usually buy from random children in a bar!” The man was red faced, and red bearded and he laughed thunderously at his own joke. I gave him a minute to finish his amusement

“Well I have 40 tons worth of premium Centurion salvage, the mech not the aero fighter. And it’s well packaged, and would keep well on a trip to Solaris.”

“Just came from there lass, like I said, not usually in business for mech parts on this route. How’s a wee one like you end up with mech salvage eh?”

Oh Curiosity. You are the best of allures. I took a seat, as I settled in I introduced myself. “Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume, of the Iron Blooded Mercenary company. We just sent off a League raid.”

“Oh Hell. I did hear that the Mercs were kids, I just didn’t expect the kids to be so young!” He burst into laughter, “Captain Frerick McCarthy, of my one true love, my dear Mule Senta Freia. Well I can’t say I’m super interested in mech parts, but let’s talk about cost yeah?”

“Sure.” I smiled a gentle grin. This merchant was going to walk out of here a good few million poorer. But that’s business for you.

—-

Making a deal with Captain McCarthy took a long time. Mostly because he was drunk to start, and getting drunker through the night, but he held out, haggling on the deal before we finally agreed. I made some hefty cash, and transported the massive metal box full of parts to his ship the next day, checked and verified before pay would complete.

The C-Bills were exactly what I needed. Now that I had more liquid funds, It was time to plan and prepare.

I continued to build up both the defenses, and the size of our underground complex, over the next few months, while I started preparing for some of the trips I would need to get everything sorted out. Finding a unit that could handle the first leg of the problem wasn’t that difficult, training them so they could hopefully complete it without being seen, or dying was far more.

Delta Unit, Now formally named Delta Ops, thanks to Carl's willingness to poke an active Firestarter mech as an infantryman was the one I selected. They were loyal, and more than that… well, Crazy. I needed crazy.

Teaching a group of kids covert ops skills wasn’t exactly an easy job, made harder because I have no idea how to really teach the skills either.

I didn’t have those skills. Hell no one did. It wasn’t commonly spread around, much less to a group of orphans. Even Sergeant Kurtz looked at me like he thought I was crazy when I told my command staff I was training them in covert operations.

So instead I decided the best way to do it is live training. I gave Carl a sensor pack, sent him out into the desert in different clothes that were nothing like our normal uniform, and told them to infiltrate Red Base.

Of course everyone was alerted that if they saw anyone from Delta Ops to sound an alarm those that did? Earned some extra sim time. The first few times were disasters for Delta Ops. But every time Carl would meet up with me after failing and we would go over what caused the failure, and if there was something that could have saved him? Something that would have helped him get farther? I would get it. Buying, and selling, even picking up a few more stealthy weapons on the company store to make sure they had equipment they needed.

So I would produce equipment, and off Delta Ops would go trying again. As I said months passed before one night as I was sitting in my office, my door opened, and in walked Carl, wearing his infiltration gear with his gun out.

“Bang, Your dead Commander.”

All I could do was smile.

—-

A different perspective.

Vitali was used to things not going his way. Too difficult to live with, had been the words his once adopted parents had used when returning him back to the orphanage. He knew he was difficult. He couldn’t help it. He was always angry, lashing out, half the time he didn’t even know why he did it.

It was why he decided to leave the orphanage, to join the Mercs. They could at least let him get a shot at some Leaguers. Of course, he hadn’t expected how… Easy it all was. He got not quite a private, but a very comfortable room. His own clothes, that were fit just to him, boots, gear, weapons.

He really liked the weapons.

Although he was still himself, even in a new place.

His bloody fist was proof of that.

“Private! I want an explanation.” Hauptmann Benjamin ‘Benny’ Rommel was a tough son of a bitch. Vitali had gotten into a fight with him on his first few days, and got the shit kicked out of him because of it.

Benny was good. Skilled enough to send Vitali on his ass when he caused some trouble. But this time he wasn’t fighting Benny. No this was worse.

“Fucker! Benny! This asshole hit me!”

“I can see that Private! Quiet up. It’s my time to figure this out now.” He ordered and even Vitali could respect the quiet that spread when he ordered. The old timers respected Benny a lot.

Hell, Vitali did too. He was a Mechwarrior after all.

“Alright Vitali, walk with me.” He ordered and Vitali after only a moment, to defeat his instinct to disobey, started following. “You don’t get along with many of the others do you?”

“They’re annoying. They all want to play around. I want to kill Leaguers.” Vitali ended up admitting honestly.

“Yeah I figured that was it. You aren’t alone in that you know? Although it’s a small number, we all have seen some shit, some of us lost family to the League, some of us are here for revenge.”

“Yeah So?” Vitali challenged. “Bet the rest didn’t just bloody another kid, so what? Going to kick me out?”

Benny slowed, turning just a bit and giving Vitali a smile of all things. “Hell no. We aren’t here for kiddy school. We are here to fight a damned war. That hate? We are gonna use it. Use you until you're actually doing something useful instead of just causing trouble.”

Vitali didn’t have a response for that, which Benny seemed to know because a moment later he was knocking on a door, something Vitali had never seen the older boy do before walking into a room. He turned, “You coming?”

Vitali scoffed but walked in.

That was how Vitali met Rough Squad. That was how after getting into a fight with Lenden Motherfucking Scorch, he was invited to Rough Squad. So his life, when he gave it, would mean something.

Vitali found his home.

—-

“I’ve brought all of you here today to discuss the single most important job we may ever do.” I told the gathered crowd.

Benny, Gauge, Hanna and Carl were sitting to my right. Alfred, Lenden, Elias, and Markus on my left. The complete command staff of the company, as it stood. I had been slowly researching this in secret for months, coming up with plan after plan.

Now it was time to bring it to light. To see if anyone saw something I didn’t. “I brought you all into this, because I need manpower and perspective.” I pushed a button and the holo table. A piece of equipment I had spent an inordinate amount of time and C-bills acquiring. This one was brand new, and the display had none of the glitching, or fuzziness of the model I had originally bought. In fact this may be the holotable in the best shape in the entire Inner Sphere. I guess I was just ‘lucky’ that the one I picked up wasn’t as broken as I had been told.

I waited for a moment for everyone to take in the planet spinning. It wasn’t an up to date map, in fact it was probably not even wholly accurate, but it was a good enough representation.

“This is the Planet Helm.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 5.1 In Battletech, first you take Helm.
3021
Zaniah III
Red Base

Telling my command staff went about as well as I expected.

“WHAT THE FUCK!”

“WE NEED TO GET THERE NOW!”

“WE CAN DO IT! WE CAN RESTORE THE STAR LEAGUE!”

You know, they were excited and stuff. I spent a few minutes sipping at my water as they all screamed at each other, emotions were high. It wasn’t everyday someone told you where the holy grail is located after all.

And the Helm Cache? It really is the holy grail. I gave it a few minutes before I pounded on the table “Enough! Sit down! Everyone!” And the room went silent, although I could see Gauge squirming in his seat. Benny had the look in his eyes that meant he was plotting. Carl looked like someone had kicked him in the nuts. And Alfred? Good old Sergeant Kurtz, looked like he just had someone hand him his first born. He had been thousand yard staring since I revealed what was inside the Helm Castle Brian.

“I know this is shocking. How do you think I feel? I’ve been sitting on this for months now. Waiting until we actually had enough of a base to move on it.”

Sergeant Kurtz spoke up then. “We should tell someone. LIC, or just take it to Tharkad! They could set up a raid, guarantee it gets brought back!”

“Guarantee someone finds out about it.” I let that response hang over the table for a moment. “I would gladly turn this over to the LIC Sergeant, if I thought for a second I could speak to someone absolutely loyal, and who could move without alerting the other great houses. But I can’t. The last thing I want is for anyone outside these walls to find out what we are aiming for, because instead of being completely beneath notice, it will turn into the spark for the fourth Succession war.”

I watched as Alfred listened to me speak, I could tell the man wanted to argue, wanted to poke a hole in what I said, but couldn’t find it. “Commander… I.”

“I get it Sergeant. Believe me, one of the reasons the Iron Blooded exist is for this mission. To bring back that technology to the Inner Sphere. That’s one of the reasons why I started this.” I took a deep breath and exhaled. “So that’s what I know of Helm. I don’t know what’s inside exactly, but I can guess. But the most important thing is I know how to find it, and I know the key to opening the Castle Brian without it blowing up on us.”

I didn’t know exactly what the Memory Chip looked like, other than it had the FWL eagle on it. But that was a problem for later.

“So the first plan is to send the Delta Ops to Stewart. They are there under the cover of merchants, to buy equipment, but their real goal is to infiltrate the Stewart family holdings, and find the Memory Chip that carries the data we need to open the castle.” I said calmly, everyone listening.

“R-right, easy, just sneak into a regional capital of our enemy, and steal an object that is treated as the symbol of the landhold of an entire planet. That sounds easy.” Carl repeated back looking a little peaked. “Just can’t mess up, or we lose access to the greatest Lostech cache of all time. Sure easy.”

“Carl. You’ve got the skill for this and you will have the equipment, you don’t even need to sneak in if that doesn’t work, get someone hired at the place, or bribe someone to get you in. You will have unlimited funds or as best as we can do, to get this job done.” I assure him. He was the most important part of this after all.

“What if we need something and we can’t buy it, not like people will sell spy stuff to a group of obviously Lyran kids.”

“I’ll be going with, so that won’t be a problem.”

This of course caused a surge in noise as it was shot down from many voices. I raised my hands calming everyone before I continued. “Yes. I’ll be going, for two reasons. One, it will take too long to get the key and then come back. Second, it might be suspicious why we keep going back and forth from the area. One trip. First to Stewart then Helm, then back here. Saves time, and if I am with them, it saves us the problem of wondering if Delta Ops has everything they need.”

Benny was the first to speak up. “I don’t like it Commander, we need you here. What are we going to do if we run into trouble?”

“We do what all companies do, we handle it. I’ll leave you plenty of cash, and we still have the water sales going just fine. Anything we need we can order, and Benny you will be here and in charge watching over everything, until I am back.”

“Commander! You-”

“Benny. I’m not always going to be on the same planet as everyone else. We are growing fast. We might need to expand soon just to handle the numbers. This will be good for us, it will let you practice how to handle things on your own a bit more. Without me holding everyone's hand.”

“Dammit Commander. Fine. We’ll follow your lead again but I disagree with this plan, it’s gonna be dangerous and we need you.”

“Benny, everything is dangerous. Besides, I have complete faith in you. I know you can take care of everyone while I’m gone. If any issues crop up, you can handle it, and if not you, everyone else here will pitch in.” I look around the room, towards all of our pseudo command staff. There wasn’t a lot of experience in this room, but there was a sense of belonging. Everyone had a place here. “And Benny. Congratulations Sub-Commander Rommel.”

He blinked for a moment before sighing. “Thanks for the promotion I guess.” He grumbled at me, but I could see he was happy to be given such a status.

“I want to go too.” Gauge interrupted, and I took a moment to look him over. I could practically see the energy rolling over his shoulders. “No. I know that look you are going to try and argue, but I’m going. The Repair Unit can do without me, just like what you just said it will be good to let them figure things out on their own without me looking over their shoulders. But I’m going. No way are you going to a SLDF Castle Brian and leaving me behind.”

“Alright.” I didn’t really care either way. “Gauge can come, but I really do need to insist the rest of you stay, hold down the fort, and make it seem like everything is normal. Seriously, if even a hint of this gets out before we claim Helm… We might lose it.”

The dead serious nods I received across the room earned a smile as I nodded. “I trust you. All of you, some of us have only known each other for a short time, but we can’t fight and die together one minute and then hold ourselves separate another. We work together, we help each other, and hopefully if God is willing, we will make a mark on the Inner sphere. Let’s make it a good one.”

—-

A different perspective

Gauge was pacing. He should be packing but he was too anxious. What else could he do? His best friend, his sister, had just revealed a bombshell of cataclysmic proportions. She had it. The hope of the future. She had it in her hands. Or she would. And soon so would he.

How could he calm down? He was anxious and he felt sick and excited all at the same time. He would get to be there. To help bring back the knowledge of StarLeague to the Inner Sphere. Him. Gauge, the orphan who wasn’t even good enough to join ComStar.

No, he reminded himself that wasn’t true. Adept Michaelson had explained why he wouldn’t. Couldn’t adopt him. Even though Gauge knew that the Adept liked him, even enjoyed teaching him.

But not enough to adopt him. Those old fears still came into play. Although as had become habit he pushed it away. He didn’t need to be adopted anymore. None of them did. They weren’t orphans waiting around for their birthday anymore. They were orphans heading out into the stars to claim their own destiny, Vicky’s destiny.

He exhaled, trying to relax. Vicky had said that each of them should follow her on this path, a path of more than just decline. Gauge had never really believed her. Horrible to admit, even to himself. Even with her gift, he had expected her to fail. To maybe put more mechs and equipment into the world but fail to really make a difference. Because just having mechs didn't change people.

Knowledge did.

That is what Adept Michaelson had said, and Gauge believed him. It was knowledge that would bring peace again, not more mechs, not might. So Gauge swore. He would make this happen. He would be there, a voice advocating the spread of knowledge to help everyone. Vicky may not always appreciate his words. Or his opinion but he would do his best to help. To be the light that Jerome Blake had wanted to be.

So Gauge Blake. Took a deep breath, and settled his stuttering heart. He finished packing, finished getting ready for the biggest adventure of his life.

—-

Preparations took up a lot of time over the next few days. I used one night to create a secret vault that Benny could access that had a ton of things the base went through. Mostly ammo and equipment, but also enough food in case of emergency, we would be fine even if we were besieged for years.

Just to be sure of safety, I even created a second water purifier inside, just in case someone sabotages our normal one. That’s how worried I actually was about leaving Red Base on it’s own. Not that I was going to tell anyone. Let them think me confident and in control even if I was freaking out and doubling then tripling up on our necessary equipment in case something goes wrong. You know, like a reasonable person.

Also attached to the vault was a hangar with a few lances of replacement Centurions. Just in case we were attacked and stuff started to go wrong. Because I was a worrier.

Thankfully I was busy enough while preparing, I didn’t have a lot of down time to worry. Just setting up a travel plan took a long time. Commissioning a dropship to take us to Stewart wasn’t incredibly difficult, despite the war going on. The borders weren’t locked down, after all. Lyrans commonly traded with the FWL even during the wars.

With that settled I had a few days before the dropship left Zaniah, and I was busy getting my Delta Ops ready for a task that should have been given to someone trained for years and years. Their equipment of course wouldn’t be coming with them, everything would ‘appear’ when we landed. But we did have a few different bags packed with things to keep us occupied for the trip. It was a long trip, three jumps from Zaniah to Stewart.

While it wasn’t too bad for Inner Sphere travel, it was still the longest trip I have ever taken, much less the fact we were leaving the Commonwealth. The Free Worlds League was a whole different beast.

As the days passed I found a few moments of quiet, and I used them to just watch as Benny took command. He was doing fine, although I could tell he was nervous, but he knew how important this was. The entire Command staff, such as they were, had been tense since the reveal. Especially since most of them wouldn’t be coming with, and would just have to stay at home and keep training while history was made without them.

As the morning of the last day on Zaniah came about, I double checked everything trying to busy myself. Orders were passed out. The Governess office had been alerted that my second in command would be their point of contact for a few months.

And then I threw my duffel bag full of clothes and entertainment into the back of a Norman, along with Gauge and Delta Ops, and we drove out to the star port. The dropship that was taking us was a merchant, a big old beast, that was making the rounds into the FWL, Stewart, was an easy pass for the ship to make, and I paid them well enough for it.

So off we went after locking the Norman down in the Dropship's hold.

“So Vicky, I see you still don’t handle dropship thrust very well.” Gauge teased as I flipped him off, my face buried in a vomit bag. This isn’t how flight is supposed to happen! Where is the grace? The beauty? This felt like the dropship was attacking the planet for daring to try to restrain it!

—-

A different perspective

Benny did his best to breathe. He could do this. “Yes Hanna, what’s wrong?”

“Lucas and Alex got into a fight. And they broke Simons game.”

“Okay. Punish the fighters. Give them to Freddy for scut work in the mess, give Simons a replacement from storage.”

“Will do… You gonna be okay, Sub-Commander?”

“Oh sure Hanna I just have a military installation and three hundred plus soldiers under my command, and I’ve never done anything like this before.”

“Sure you have, you led us all in school.”

“No, that's small team leadership. I don’t… Hanna I only have the training of a rookie corporal, If that. I’m not even cut out for sergeant! Vicky… damn that girl she put the entire company on my shoulders! I don’t have her gifts for this sort of thing!”

“You mean her completely irrational confidence, and almost deranged ability to just go do something?”

“Yes.”

“Well hate to break it to you Benny but you are not Vicky, you are much more sane. We need that too. Let Vicky be Vicky, let her be the crazy one that goes off hunting the secret to Lostech. You are our Sub-Commander, so your job is to handle what is.”

“Yeah that’s the problem still Hanna, I don’t have the experience. The training. Hell I don’t.. I don’t know if I have the skill for this.”

“Pff no one else does either Benny. You are the best choice out of bad choices. So get better. Go talk to Sergeant Kurtz. And we have contact with the 10th now right? Go bug them. The worst they can do is say no.”

“Hanna you don’t just reach out to an allied command and ask for tips! That’s Crazy!”

“Well there you go, it sounds like something Vicky would do, completely without shame by the way I can imagine it with her annoying voice right now.” Hanna makes her voice annoyingly high pitched which had Benny smiling despite himself “Hello Colonel? It’s Vicky. How do you order more potatoes? Oh you just call your quartermaster? What if your quartermaster doesn’t know how to order potatoes?”

“That sounds nothing like her!” Benny couldn’t say without breaking into giggles Hanna smiling at her success.

“It sounds just like her, you know it. Benny you’re great, but Vicky has it right sometimes too. Learn from that, we are the Iron Blooded Orphans, we are completely shameless as taught by our first Commanding officer.”

“Hear hear… Alright let me put in a call then. Get out. I won’t be able to keep a straight face if you are making stupid faces at me.”

“I wouldn’t!”

“Yes you would, out!”

“Yes Sub-Commander!”

—--

39 days to reach the jump point. Then four days waiting for a jump ship. Then two jumps, each one taking almost a week to recharge, then we undock and wait for another three days for another jump ship heading to Stewart, then almost seven days to land on Stewart.

It was a boring, boring amount of time. Gauge and I spent a majority of it exercising to keep in shape. Mostly because I kept forcing him into PT, but it did help keep us busy. Most of Delta Ops treated this as a fun experience, the kids were always playing around on the drop ship, enjoying this trip a lot more than they had on the cramped Leopard.

But Carl was tense, and the rest of the Delta Ops were starting to notice it. They had been told only the basics of what was going on, and even at their best they couldn’t help but be curious what brought them so far from home, what it was they were doing here.

The final touchdown on Stewart was a relief, mostly to my stomach, although I was still shaky when I finally disembarked.

Stewart was a really populated planet compared to Zaniah. Gauge was driving and we had to go slow as we pulled the Norman off the starport into the wild streets of Stewart. The roads were full. Plenty of people wandering around living their lives.

“Hotel should be over there.” I point out, as I guide Gauge through the streets. The Dropship captain had been kind enough to offer a few words on a safe hotel for foreigners to rest at. Not all of them were safe for a Lyran after all.

There were always crazies happy to harm a Lyran citizen just because we were at war. Pulling into the not run down, but not fancy hotel was a relief. We all grabbed our bags out of the truck as we walked in. Getting a room was no problem, we had money after all. Although I could tell the hotel staff pegged us as Lyrans right away.

Hard to disguise the accent.

As I placed my bag down, and pulled out the Noteputer and Sensor pack. I was interrupted by Gauge and Carl as they approached, before they could get more than a few words out, I quickly shushed them. “Not yet!” I waited for a moment to make sure both boys were quiet, and checked the sensors to see if I could find any hidden bugs.

Thankfully the room was clean. It wasn’t like we had a bunch of Intelligence agencies watching me… Yet. So I still wanted to be careful. “Be careful where you talk, make sure to ‘check’ before you do. Carl, rest up, and do some looking around today. I’ll start putting out some whispers, that I’m here looking to buy equipment, maybe even a mech, Gauge you’re with me, but hopefully we can find the Memory Chip soon.”

“Delta Ops. Since we have some time, come sit down… It’s time you learned what we are doing here.”

While I went over the fact we were looking to steal a memory chip, but not yet why, I really hoped the damn thing was actually here. Finding it… That was the hard part. Like a needle in a haystack.

—-

Four days of searching, and I think I finally found what I was looking for. Thank God for my sensor, this would have been impossible without it.

“That’s it?”

“That’s it. I think. Only way to know for sure is to get it. Carl?”

“Yeah Delta is ready, that place looks quiet enough, we should be able to sneak in, I’m worried about traps, or scanners though…”

“That's why next we are going to write up an infiltrate report before we even get close to going.” I tell them, pulling out the sensor as I start narrowing the focus. Thankfully even miles away the sensor could still narrow down to notice electronic devices.

The Memory chip, Or what I thought was the memory chip was located in a building near the New Edinburgh Palace. Thankfully it wasn’t inside the palace, as the security there was pretty tight from what I could see on the sensor. But either way it was there. And we would have to find a way to nab it.

“Operation Jingling Key begins now.”

“We aren’t calling it that Vicky.”

“Commander gets to name the operations Gauge! Also, go look around, I want to know what that building is for, and how open it is. I can already tell the security isn’t the highest, but I am still seeing a lot of electronic surveillance. So we need to know what the building is being used for first.”

“Why me?”

“Because Carl, and Delta Ops need to start studying the security on the building to make it in. You don’t have anything to do, Mr. I want to come with.”

“Fine, fine. I’ll grab some dinner on my way back too, I guess.”

As Gauge headed out of the hotel room, Carl and I got to work. We were using a piece of paper and literally working our way through the building step by step trying to bypass the security, working to figure out where everything was, and what could be ignored, and what needed to be avoided at all costs.

Oddly a certain song kept popping into my head that I kept humming.

Eventually we brought Delta Ops into the discussion. The sensor was explained, and I went ahead and broke down some basics of what my noteputer could do, explaining this was the secret to how our Company had even started, and that unless they want every great house, or pirate, or anyone in the Sphere coming after us, to never speak a word of this to anyone.

Honestly, my secret was starting to spread. I was getting a little nervous about it, wondering who would eventually leak it. I only hoped I was ready when it happened.

Yet, back to the task at hand, with so many eyes on the screen, we were hammering out everything we needed to work a path through the little traps and turns through the building.

We only stopped when Gauge returned carrying a few bags of takeout. We all started eating as he explained what he saw.

“Some sort of administration building for sure. No guards on the outside I could see, but it had plenty of cameras, which I’m sure you noticed.”

“Yeah a ton of cameras and sensors in the building. Getting to the room is… Difficult. We keep getting stuck in this hallway.” I brought the sensor up so Gauge could see. The only entrance to the room was through a hallway that had no blindspots to the cameras.”

“Yeah we are trying to find other ways in, we checked the air vents. Unfortunately this isn’t Immortal Warrior so they are too small.” Carl offered.

“I’ve been going over the guard patrol route, but they have been hanging out in the guard room.” Samantha, one of the other members of Delta Ops pipes up as she tears into her dinner. The scar running across her cheek is still quite visible on her flesh despite the months of time from when she was wounded by the Firestarter. “There are usually two on duty at any one time, but they never leave the guard room. So we only need to worry about the electronics.”

“Okay maybe we can steal a guard uniform? Let’s track them, if we follow them home, steal their uniform, and sneak in pretending to be them?” Carter offered as well, The boy despite only being 15, looked older, and was useful for looking like an adult.

“Not a terrible idea, but I doubt those sensors will care if you are wearing a guard uniform.” Carl rebutted. “Maybe bribe the guards? We do have cash for that sort of thing.”

“Bribes are dangerous because we have no way of knowing how loyal someone is. Let’s use that as a last resort.” I said.

“You guys are idiots.” Gauge spoke up from where he was sitting, as he reached over to the sensor and shifted the screen, until he focused it on the camera and sensors that went through the hallway.

All of them were powered by a single wire cluster as it threaded through the building. The sensor could easily track the wires, both where they came from, and went. “Look right there, just outside the view of the cameras and sensor, you can see all the wires come together. You can cut through the wall right there, and sever power to every sensor in the hallway.”

“Yeah but that would set off an alarm wouldn’t it?”

Gauge's eye rolls were starting to annoy me. Someone was getting hit in the face with a pillow tonight just as he is about to fall asleep.

“Of course it will, but now you have more options.”

“He is right. We have been focusing on the defenses as they are trying to walk past them without causing any disturbance, but we aren’t LIC, we can’t just ghost everything, but I bet we can take out a few things, enough to get us through.” Carl offered a grin on his face.

“Cool your reactor SRM boy, we are trying to do this without letting anyone know we are doing it. I don’t want all of us shot by the guards, or alert the entire FWL that something is up.” I poke him in the shoulder to remind him of who is boss.

“Ruining the fun as always Commander. Okay well. If you don’t want anyone to know it was us…” Carl started before I cut him off.

“No false flag attacks!”

“Okay, well you are not giving us many options here Commander.” Samantha snarked.

“I know. This… This isn’t something we are ready for, but it needs to happen anyways. Let’s keep an eye on the guard patrols overnight, maybe they all go home or something?”

“Unlikely, that is definitely a third shift that came in about twenty minutes ago, so they are gonna be in for the rest of the night.” Samantha added.

“Okay so… Hacking?” Carl asked, turning to Gauge, “Well tech guy, can you hack into their system to turn off the alerts?”

“What is this Immortal Warrior? I’m an engineer! I don’t know anything about hacking!”

“Alright, alright, calm down, it’s an honest question, but we already covered this isn’t a holovid. Let’s set down our objectives. We need to enter that room and steal the Memory Chip. We need to do it, without letting anyone know we did it. We don’t want anyone to die. So, options?”

“Start a fire, get in when everyone is trying to put it out?” Carl offered with a smirk.

“GOOD options?” I ask, already imagining the horrors of that plan.

“Stop thinking about the hallway entirely. It’s pointless. Go around.” Richard Stone, offered. Richard had been one of the Zaniah orphans, and so proudly used his last name unlike most of the orphans, from Solaris, who had all been told to pick one, but few had so far.

I was working on it.

“We can’t, the air vents are too small, and it’s the only entrance.” Carl offered out, but Richard just shook his head.

“Stop thinking laterally. There are six ways to get to that room. One on each side, and… Up and down.”

I blinked that stupid SONG! “Mission Impossible this sonnovabitch!”

I was horribly disappointed that no one else got the reference.

—-

Unfortunately. The next day I was required to pretend I wasn’t here to steal from the state. Instead I was heading out in the Norman with Gauge to talk to people about buying shit. Of course I was only planning on buying one small thing, an item we would need for our heist, that I actually didn’t have stored already. The stops at mech shops were just to throw off the scent of why I traveled here, if anyone started asking. Plus I had some C-bills on hand, and while it was enough to purchase a battlemech, I didn’t have the time or space to take a mech with me.

 

Traveling through the merchant sector of Stewart was… Odd. For one, it was a FWL planet, not Lyran, so the immense amount of business you would find on Lyran worlds wasn’t here. Everything was more regulated, more controlled.

We stopped at a few shops. Browsing their goods, I picked up the one item I needed at an infantry supply shop. The old Leaguer hosting the shop glared at me the entire time we were inside once he heard my accent. Thankfully, I didn’t need to buy anything I couldn’t walk out with, but honestly, nothing here interested me. Helm would have better stuff than anything I could purchase on this sort of open market.

I was really looking forward to seeing what infantry gear the SLDF used. I wasted a day going to a few different markets. Gauge accompanied me making it look like I was some bored nobleman's daughter.

Hopefully if anyone ever thought to wonder what I was doing on Stewart this is all they would find.

Of course wandering around an unfamiliar city sometimes causes random encounters to spawn. We were walking back to the truck after visiting a gun shop when Gauge nudged me, pointing.

Of course when I looked I recognized it just fine. An orphanage often has a certain look to it. The crowd of kids that were lazing around was a good indicator. I stalled staring at the crowd. “Vicky?” Gauge was staring as well, but I decided to check it out. I turned.

The kids hanging around noticed me right away as I walked up to the gate that blocked off the orphanage. It was open but I didn’t enter, stopping just outside, “Hey. This an orphanage?”

The few kids crowding the entrance stilled as I spoke and one, spit to the side before talking. “Yeah, this is an orphanage for League kids, if you don’t have parents go somewhere else, Lyran.”

I snorted, despite myself. Getting threatened by a kid smaller than I am was funny. “I am an orphan, but I don’t need an orphanage. I’m Vicky.”

“Like I care what your-”

“Calvin. That’s Darius. Mara, is over there.” The second boy offered although he wasn’t looking too friendly either. “Something we can help you with Vicky the Orphan Lyran?”

“No. No, I’m just curious I guess. This is Gauge, we both left a Lyran orphanage, and we’re mercs now. Just kinda curious what a League orphanage is like.”

“No way you're a merc short stuff.” Darius laughed, before I snorted.

“I’m taller than you boy, aren’t boys supposed to be taller than girls? And yeah. We are.”

“No way!” Mara the girl called out as she hovered over. “Who are you with?”

I hesitated for a moment, but it wasn’t like I was trying to hide who I was here even on Stewart. “I’m with the Iron Blooded Orphans, based out of Zaniah III right now.”

All three looked confused at that. “Never heard of them.” Scoffed Darius as I shrugged.

“Not surprised, we are pretty new. So how about I’ll tell you some stories, and you tell me some in return, like a proper Lyran business deal?”

I fleeced them of course. I did warn them it was going to be a Lyran business deal.

Gauge and I left an hour or so later, having learned how similar and different the League orphanages were. I was satisfied with what I had learned and how it was a strange stop. Even if someone wondered what I was up to on Stewart, they would be left very confused at this point.

But… I couldn’t help but feel for them. They were like me, like my family. No real difference between us but where we were born. It spawned the start of an idea in me. That I started chewing throughout the trip back to the hotel.

We reached the hotel and Gauge and I rested for a bit so we were ready. Late that night we moved out.

It was time.

—-

A different perspective.

Carl kept his breath steady as his team readied themselves. They were sitting in the back of the Norman as it pulled into an alley. He grabbed his duffel bag full of equipment Vicky had handed to each of them as they jumped out.

“Remember, in and out. You have guns, but only use them if you have to. Be sneaky!” Vicky called out quietly as she handed over the sensor. She had been navigating through the city getting them as close as possible without getting them on cameras. Or at least as few as possible.

“Relax Vicky. This is my op now. Delta! Let’s move!” He called out as he started walking through the alleys, the sensor fully active showing him all the people around them, and he used it to avoid all of them.

Despite himself his heart was pounding. He could tell everyone was getting tense, but there were no magical words to calm them here. They all knew what was at stake. They traveled as silently as they could until they reached the wall surrounding the administration office. He looked to this right and just over in the distance was the palace itself. He shivered. If they did have to shoot, he doubted they would get away.

So they just had to do this without ever alerting the two guards. He found the right spot and signaled. His squad forming up and a ladder was placed against the wall, pulled out and unfolded from Richard’s duffel bag, Samantha pulled out a blanket that Vicky had assured them would protect them from the razor wire along the top of the stone barrier, and since she was up first, she climbed over and hopped to the ground. The rest of the squad went over until it was just Carl, he went last, grabbing the ladder when he was at the top, and pulling it over.

Once he climbed down, they all regrouped. Breathing heavy and awkward as he pointed they all moved.

The windows were all protected by silent alarms, but the thing about having a Lostech sensor system as powerful as this one, meant they could check them all before ever starting. Second floor… That one. He confirmed, had a bad wire, probably water damage, but the alarm on that window wouldn’t go off.

They hoped.

The ladder was placed, once more Carl checked the sensor, making sure none of the cameras could see them here, and up they went. Richard first, as he pulled out a tool Vicky had created, he was able to jimmy open the window, in a few moments as silent as they possibly could.

Then the squad slipped in one after another.

They were in an office, but it was long empty now. Carl pointed at the door and everyone lined up as he once more checked the sensor. The guards were still in the guard room. They were the only other people in the building. With a nod, he slipped open the door. There was a camera in the hall, but it was a slow rotating type. They all knew what came next.

As soon as Carl swiped a hand, Samantha moved, crossing the hall to the next door slipping inside. Her door shut just as the camera panned back over. They continued this until each of them had slipped across into the new room.

The new room was in the center of the building. A sort of bullpen that had desks and workers flowing through it constantly during the day, but now it was quiet. Carl guided the path through the room, staying out of the few cameras that could see into the room by slipping under them, or around.

The path they had worked out before coming was working so far. Intelligence really did make things easier.

He stopped the group at the other end of the room, they paused as he fiddled around for a moment, reminding himself of the camera positions on their next step. Before he looked up at the faces surrounding him. He nodded as he motioned to follow. They slipped out and he snuck forward his squad following in his footsteps as he took a zig zag pattern across the hall, dodging the sensor systems that were between them and the stairs before slipping into the stairwell. He held the door open until everyone was in before closing it.

Now was a tricky part. There were sensors in the stairwell, so Carl led them up. Each step very exact. Making sure he never stepped on an alarm. Everyone behind him following him exactly, step by step. As they traveled ever upward. Finally they made it to the fourth floor.

Once again he slipped out first zig zagging across the hall to stay out of the cameras and sensors. His Sensor giving him perfect knowledge of where to go. He thanked Vicky for giving him this, the backpack was heavy, but he never would have made it through without it. They slipped into a room that was directly above the room they needed to access.

The office they entered was definitely a higher ups office. He found the perfect spot, and his squad helped him shift a heavy cabinet off to the side, before Samantha popped up with her Vibroblade. The blade was something Vicky had purchased that morning, the blade was charged and ready.

The hefty dagger was switched on and started shaking near silently, although all of them felt it’s movement as Samantha slowly dug the blade into the carpet and wood. It was mostly silent, although it still sounded faintly like a buzzsaw as it cut through the wood and interior. It took nearly twenty minutes for Samantha to finish cutting through, mostly, because they were doing their best not to let any chunks of wood fall to the ground.

Once it was done, a rope was tossed down and Carl slipped through the new hole in the floor into the room they had needed to access. While the rest of Delta Ops remained above.

The room was a little dusty from sawdust, and Carl made sure to wipe down the cabinets below the hole they had made to make it less obvious what had happened, hopefully by the time anyone noticed the hole they would already be back on Zaniah.

The room looked like a treasure room, of sorts. Glass cabinets carrying old history was left here, but things that couldn’t just be left open to the public, at least that is what Carl assumed.

Pulling out the sensor he traveled through the rows of shelves, but Vicky had been firm. Ignore everything else, get the Memory chip, get out. They weren’t LIC. Any information or treasure they might manage to grab was peanuts compared to the real objective.

So he did, Carl followed the sensor until he came up to the glass cabinet that possibly stored the objective. And realized he had forgotten something, as he tried to open it and got nowhere. It was locked. Annoyed, he stalked back to the hole, “Sam, give me that knife.” He whispered up to the hole. The first words anyone had spoken since entering the building.

Once he had it, he went back, using the sensor to find out exactly where the lock mechanism was and he slipped the blade into the gap, cutting through the metal with a shriek that caused him to tense as he hadn’t realized how loud it could be. He grabbed his sensor, and after a minute where the guards didn’t move, he breathed a sigh of relief. He popped the case open, and checked the objects inside, situated on little stands, or for what looked like some sort of crystal planet on a small pillow, but none of that mattered to Carl.

The Memory Chip was resting in a little holder, face out to show the Free World League eagle on its face, although it was faded with age.

This had to be it.

He grabbed the clunky thing, slipping it into his bag. He closed the case and hurried back. While he was down, the rest of the squad was packing up the removed floor pieces. Not leaving any of it around, so when he climbed back up, they shifted the heavy cabinet back over the hole. Mostly covering their construction.

The cut wood and carpet was passed into their duffel bags, and they all followed his lead as they started retracing their steps.

Ten minutes later, after checking the sensor to be sure. Vicky had hammered that into his head over and over to never make a move without doing so, they each climbed back over the razor wire, spending a minute pulling the blanket free, and packing everything away.

They slipped back into the back of the Norman truck, Vicky grabbing the sensor from him as they drove off.

Carl's heart was pounding, his head was fuzzy, his hands were shaking.

He had never felt more alive. Slowly as his adrenaline wore off, he wondered if he could have snuck into the palace itself.

Chapter Text

Chapter 5.2 In Battletech, first you take Helm.
3021
Stewart System
New Endinburgh

—-

Once we were back at the hotel, I did two things, I checked the memory chip, and it sure looked like what I had been looking for. The thing was heavy duty, with a faded Marik eagle on it, and it just had to be it.

I really hoped.

Which is why the first thing I did was scan it. And see what my sensor could notice. The scan showed up in my blueprint log as “Helm Memory Chip, Key.” Which had me squealing in happiness as I fell back onto the hotel bed. Chest heaving.

We had done it. We had actually done it. Somehow.

“Well?” Gauge prompted, the whole of Delta Ops were staring at me as well, their faces looking confused, while Carl, and Gauge the only ones that knew what was on this chip were looking at me, begging me to tell them they had succeeded.

“This is what we were looking for. Delta Ops. Damn good job.” I assured them as I got up and patted backs congratulated them and gave hugs. Gauge and I ended up spending the next hour being inundated with how cool the whole thing was, as each of them told the story from their view. Which we all oohed and awed at the right times.

They were obviously quite excited. It took hours before I pushed them all to bed. I didn’t sleep much that night, myself too excited to rest. Helm! I had the key in my hands!

The next day I headed out to charter another dropship. The meeting with the new captain was boring, money got me the dropship chartered for a few days out, nothing happened on those few days. Just a tenseness in the group as we all waited to see if we had done something to get caught. Slowly the days passed, we packed our kits and headed out towards the Leopard dropship I had chartered this time.

We left the planet, with a sense of relief from all of us. Except for me. I was too busy puking.

—-

A different perspective.

Gertrude was in hell. She huffed as she ran down the long hallways. The other kids in her bootcamp jogging along with her. This had been all they had done for weeks. Run and train. She groaned when they finally slowed. Sergeant Kurtz, slowing his jog that they had to match as he nodded. “Good. Damn good. Break for now. Go get watered up, we will continue after.”

The hallway groaned but jumped to do as ordered. The incentives to keep working were real here at Red Base. Doing well meant you got Sim time. Sim time meant that the next time a mech was brought in, you might get to pilot it. Everyone was fully engaged, especially since they weren’t frugal with anything you needed.

Want to train your marksmanship? Turn left around that corner, hit the armory, request some ammo and some range time. Done and done.

Want to learn to drive? Norman trucks were everywhere, and an older orphan would always take the time to let you learn. The more orphans that knew how to drive the better.

Want to eat? Food was plenty, and so was water. The food wasn’t always good… Some of the chefs they had working to cook were better than others, but filling food was filling food, and you could eat until you were stuffed.

So why was she in hell?

Because she was struggling with fitness. She had never been athletic before, and now where it was important? It was limiting her. So she ran. And ran and ran. And hadn’t had the chance in the sims yet. They were too limited to give time to the kids that weren’t ready. Or at least that is what Sergeant Kurtz said, and to be fair.

There was a 24/7 reservation on the things. So he wasn’t kidding.

“It’s weird right?” Chris asked as he settled in beside her drinking his water as well.

“Everything here is weird Chris.”

“No I mean. We only just got here before the Commander left, but.. It’s been weird since she disappeared right? Everyone is acting tense. The ones that were here before us I mean. It’s like…”

“Now that she is gone they aren’t sure if everything will work out.”

“Yeah exactly! Sub-Commander Rommel has been running around like crazy. But everyone is still pretty tense.”

“It’s fine. We don’t need to worry about that sort of stuff, we just need to worry about earning some Sim time,” Gerty quickly told him as she noticed Sergeant Kurtz coming back from his own water break.

“Yeah, but-”

“Alright! Water break is over!” He called out interrupting Chris and his nonsense before he could get started. Gerty didn’t care about that. She just wanted more than what she had started with, and she had already far surpassed that point.

“Alright kids. You get a special reward today. Your entire class is finally far enough along in boot that we can move onto something special. All of you, follow me.” He ordered as he jogged off, and the kids followed this time without any groans. The offer of a reward had them all hooked. Gerty included.

Finally they came to a place none of them had been before. “Alright kids, no one touches anything I don’t say. You are getting special permission to enter this hangar this once. Don’t enter it again without permission. It will be locked, anyone trying well… Punishment detail will not be pleasant.”

He opens the door and everyone gasps.

The mech standing tall was another Centurion! “Alright enough stop gawking, we aren't touching the Commander's new ride, instead. This should be your focus today,” And Sergeant Kurtz pointed them towards a row of Mech Sims.

Gerty audibly gasped along with half the kid as they realized they were getting time on the sims!

“Today we are going to get your brainwave records ready, so in the future you can use the sims when you actually earn the time. This is not a game today so each of you, grab a sim and get ready.”

Gerty hurried to grab one of the sims, climbing into the large machine with a happy gleam as she settled into the large chair, quickly strapping herself in as she looked over the controls. “Alright!” Sergeant Kurtz yelled loud to be heard through the sims. “Each of you put on the neurohelm, DON’T touch anything else. I am going to set it for a brainwave scan. Just sit tight should only take a minute or so. Don’t touch anything or you might fry your brain!”

Gerty was practically bouncing in excitement as each of the kids' brain waves were scanned into the system, finally when they were all done, a chip popped out of the system. Once more Sergeant Kurtz voice echoed through the pods hull.

“Okay now that the scans are complete, you should see the pod popped out a small memory chip! That is your brainwave scan, keep it close, if you lose it, no Sim time! You will enter that chip every time you enter a Sim pod, you will not forget your Data chip IN the Sim pod. That chip is your life, you lose it, you lose training access until we think you have sufficiently learned your lesson! You all might have noticed that your dog tags have a slot in them. Guess what fits perfectly inside? Put your chip in your dog tags when you are not in the Sim pods, and you will always have them on hand!”

“Now that the work is done, as a reward all of you are getting two hours of training time starting…. Now. Start your sims, and load up a Stinger. Let’s give you all some stick time!”

As the sim began and Gerty got to feel what it was like to really pilot a mech, not like the games in every mall but from a real military level sim pod? Gerty was wrong, This wasn’t hell. It was Heaven.

—-

Landing on Helm had me practically buzzing in excitement, when I was throwing up. Although only Gauge and Carl shared this feeling with me the rest of the Delta Ops were wondering what we were doing now.

I hadn’t revealed it to them yet, and I wasn’t planning on it, not because I didn't trust them, but just because there hadn’t been a good chance on Stewart, and I wasn’t about to risk it on the dropship.

Plus I kinda wanted it to be a surprise. Like ‘Surprise, you are now the most successful Lostech Hunters in the history of the Inner Sphere!’ that sort of feeling.

My own anxiety was hiking up insanely high. What if ComStar found out, What if the Memory Chip didn’t work. What if it all exploded! Gauge was picking up on it. “Calm down, your jittery. It looks weird.”

“I know! I know I’m just.. Freaking out a bit. I’ll be fine once we get moving.”

Helm was not a comfortable planet I realized as the dropship door opened. About as close to an opposite as you could get from Zaniah, and just as uncomfortable. The moment the door opened all of the heat of the dropship disappeared. Snow, ice, and a sub zero temperature were quite a shock.

Gauge drove our Norman off the ship, through the amost empty streets towards a hotel in Helmsdown, the current capital of the planet and where we were. The far sparser population compared to Stewart was an odd transition. It was much more a rural feel, than Stewarts metropolis.

A constant stream of light snow fluttered down on the empty streets. The buildings looked weird, and I only found out later that most of them have radiation cladding on them to protect them in case any radiation gets kicked up in a storm and hits the city.

Yet the drive was quiet, the Hotel was comfortable enough and after a quick check to verify a lack of bugs we settled Delta Ops in for the night. Gauge and I had other plans. I was going to make sure my preparations were ready. After a few minutes of passing out cold weather gear Gauge and I headed back out. The Norman was thankfully pretty warm in the cab, and Gauge while not the greatest driver on snow got used to it pretty quickly.

As we drove I realized that this was going to be a bit of a pain in the ass. We were in for a cold night. I needed a metal extractor after all.

We drove out into the wastes in silence, the sensor guiding us along the snow and empty roads once we left the city.

Gauge eventually broke the silence, “What are we going to do once we get in? We can’t transport much.”

“We aren’t transporting anything physically. I’m going to build a mech and begin scanning and deconstructing everything. I don’t want there to be any chance it could fall into League hands.”

“All of it? That… Okay I can accept doing that since you can just build it all later, but Vicky, that’s gonna take some time isn’t it? Do we want to stay here so long?”

“I don’t. But needs must Gauge. Benny can handle any trouble the Company runs into. He is probably better at it than I am. But this is too important to leave behind.”

“Okay. But then what? You’ll be able to make… So much more now. What will you do?”

I hesitated, mostly because despite all the time I had to think about options, or what to do next. I just didn’t know. “I don’t know. I have a few ideas, but nothing solid… It’s a tough decision to make. How far do I go, how much do I show?”

“We could go to ComStar. You said this place has a memory core they could use it. Spread the knowledge!”

I still wasn’t sure how to break it to him, the truth about ComStar. So I lied. “When I start passing out the Memory Core, or if I do pass it out, I’ll pass one to ComStar. I promise.”

Gauge nodded at that slowly looking unsatisfied. “So… you aren’t going to hand over the Memory Core?”

“I don’t know. Part of it for sure. The tech inside is too useful to just ignore, it could really bring back a lot to the Inner Sphere, but it could also be used to restart the wars. I’ve been hemming and hawing about what to do with it since I decided to go for it.”

“We should use it. Give it out to ComStar, and maybe other companies, we can bring back hope to the Inner Sphere.” He argued as ardently as always.

“I know. But even something that we want to bring hope, can end up bringing despair. It’s… Hard. To make the choice to realize that your decision will affect so much. I could doom the entire Inner Sphere if I handle this wrong.”

Gauge was silent for a while as we drove, but he once more broke the silence. “We trust you, you know that right? The Iron Blooded? Not everyone did at first, but you've proven yourself. We trust you. You should stop hesitating. If there is one thing the old man taught me it’s that mistakes happen, when repairing a mech a lot of stuff is still just guesswork. We don’t always have a true replacement part for something, so sometimes you have to just put together what you can and hope it works.”

“Just do your best, and hope it’s enough huh?” I ask amused. Gauge nodded in the dark of the cab and I rested back. “Well. I suppose that’s always a course I can take… Gauge. I want to do something big. Bigger than just bringing back technology… Others could have found this Memory Core. Others could have spread it around, trying to help the Inner Sphere. I don’t want that to be the extent of what I do… I think. I know what I’m going to do. I don’t know if it’s the best option, or even the smart option. But I think it’s the right option… Someone once told me, that if you can’t do something smart, do something stupid. At least then you're doing.”

“Err. Vicky, I don’t know if that’s really a good life lesson.”

“No, It sounds wise, so it must be right.” I jested back, earning a rolled pair of eyes.

“Whatever you say Vicky.”

—-

An overnight stay in the middle of the Helm wastes wasn’t the most fun we ever had. But the metal extractor was done. We split up then. I stayed back creating a second Norman just to ensure we would have enough space and warmth for everyone. Gauge drove back into the city the next morning, picking up Delta Ops and meeting me outside the city, where we split up the teams.

 

Then I started planning. First off, I had the maps from the Memory Chip, but Helmsdown was more than 100 miles from the Helm Cache, or at least it wasn’t showing up on my sensor, so we were going on a trip without knowing the exact end spot. But we just needed to get close enough.

So once we were loaded up we drove north out of Helmsdown. Disappearing into the snow.

The drive was quiet enough, old roads worked just fine, and my sensor kept us out of any radiation that still lingered from the Kuritan bombardment. Damn snakes.

We switched out drivers multiple times just to keep us going, I wanted to be in the Castle Brian before night fell.

Finally six hours into our drive, my sensor started to show red in the far north. It took me a moment to notice it as I was spending most of my time, guiding us away from radiation, or simply to the best paths north, roads were becoming worse and worse as we traveled.

“Damn.” I ended up uttering aloud in shock as the red soon started blocking off the entire section of the sensors map. There were so many mechs, and weapons in one area that nothing could be seen except a red glow unless I zoomed in incredibly close.

Gauge, who wasn’t driving at the time, looked over my shoulder to see what I had found.

“Blessed Blake!” He uttered his throat closing in a gargle shout which alerted the rest of the team. I was still in shock. The numbers my scanner was showing were an entire factor more than what I was expecting.

“I-I guess when people talk about the StarLeague and their production they weren’t kidding.” I muttered, as the kids gathered around me to look at the sensor.

The blaze of red light caused all of them to grow silent. As we continued to trundle along.

“W-what is that.” Samantha asked, looking on in shock as the Sensors screen grew more and more red.

“Is that what we are here for!?” Richard suddenly shouted as I had zoomed in enough the sensor was actually legible.

“Yes. That is what we are here for. What we risked our lives on Stewart to get. It’s a Lostech Cache. No, it would be more accurate to call it THE Lostech cache.”

I let that quiet announcement echo through the cab of the truck for a moment before I couldn’t help but add. “Congratulations, every single one of us will now be in the history books even if we do nothing else for the rest of our lives.”
“Fuck me.” Richard whispered aloud.

—-

Driving up the pass towards the entrance to the Helm cache, everyone in the trucks were very quiet, and very serious. Delta Ops especially after I had explained what it was that we were heading towards. This had gone from an exciting special ops mission, to a realization that they were in the middle of history. Doing something important.

I wasn’t sure what I had been expecting as we drove around the final bend and watched as the empty riverbed seemed to end at the bottom of a massive cliff. But it really did look like someone had dropped a mountain on a river.

“There.” I pointed out to the small pyramid shaped structure that rested in a small field, just off from where the river once flowed. Carl, now driving, pulled up, and I hopped out. Jogging through the snow towards the building.

Inside it was quiet, dead. The structure hadn’t had a living soul inside it probably for three centuries. But I knew it still worked. I pulled out the Memory Chip. It felt heavy in my hands as I searched around for the slot, before finding it.

“Here goes nothing.”

I pressed the chip in, and nothing happened. Just a quiet moment of utter stillness. The others started to grow concerned, something was wrong? But I simply walked outside, and stared at the massive rockface.

Sand was the first sign something was going on. A small smattering of sand and rocks started falling down the side of the cliff.

Then birds took to the air. As if something startled them all over the top of the mountain.

Then the rockface, a solid cliff. Simply opened. As if split in half by a God. Damn the StarLeague were so extra.

“O-oh.” Samantha uttered as she watched the entrance slowly separate. Opening an entire mountain at our whim. I started walking. Long before it’s fully opened. Slipping past the behemoth gates as I entered into a futuristic entry way. It was mech sized obviously, but as I walked I didn’t feel small.

No, I had honestly never felt taller.

I walked past the wall that held the ‘Star League Field Library Facility, Helm, DE890-2699’ Printed out on it’s side and stepped into a world of the future. Gauge and the squad followed me in awe at where they were standing at what they were seeing.

Once I had room inside I stepped away from them and pressed a few buttons on my noteputer. Queuing up a Centurion NFX. I had a lot of work to do.

While that was starting I followed the group further into the Castle. I found them in the next room. A massive warehouse full of silent sentinels. Gauge, Carl, Samantha, Richard, and Carter were silently staring. In awe at what they were seeing. Rare mechs, lost mechs, a few that I could tell just by looking at them, were Royals. Some obviously had Ferro Fibrous armor, while others had weapons I could only recognize by guessing.

“Pretty sure that’s a Gauss Rifle.” I mention pointing to the Atlas near the front.

“Oh Blessed Blake. It is. That’s a Gauss Rifle! Vicky!” Gauges voice cracked as he nearly screamed at what he was seeing.

“Alright everyone, look around. See what you can find. Don’t touch any electronics, but see if you can’t find something interesting. Leave the mechs alone for now too. Search the side rooms and such. Don’t worry about hoarding things. We will all be walking out of here with some goodies. Delta Ops! Go explore, that's an order!”

There wasn’t a cheer at my pronouncement. Instead it was a mad dash as my squad disappeared into the castle.

Of course once they were all gone, I turned around. There was only one thing I was really here for. I just had to make sure I knew exactly where it was, and warn everyone away, even Gauge. I really didn’t want to deal with an exploding CastleBrian if someone pushed the wrong button.

—-

“So Commander… Can I get one?” Carl asked as we were settling around in Helms cafeteria, each of us having picked a different Star league ration to taste test.

I snorted it was obvious what he was asking for. What every kid in the Inner Sphere asked for. “Eventually yes.” I offered, which made him frown. “So I already explained to all of you about my production capability.” I offered, and they each nodded. Telling them where their gear came from on Stewart was a necessity but these were meant to be the black ops of the Iron Blooded. If I couldn’t trust them now, I might as well just hand over the knowledge to the LIC now.

“So the plan is we scan everything. I’ll pass you all a sensor as well, so you can start scanning all of the infantry equipment, and some of the smaller tanks and things. While I go and get scans of all the mechs and tanks, and AFS and ALL the other great stuff in here. Then, well…” I sighed here, this was going to be a harsh conversation.

“Then we set this place to explode a few weeks after we leave.”

“WHAT!?” Gauge screamed, splattering me with whatever noodle ration he was eating as he glared at me. “We can’t destroy it!” His refusal was so strong, but none of the others seemed to disagree. Carl was actually looking at me like I was a monster just for saying it.

“We have to. For the same reason we can’t let anyone know about what we found here. Helm is located in the League, even if we took everything of value out of here, it’s still a Castle Brian right on the edge of the border. Helm would become an impenetrable barrier to any wars in the future, a perfect place to send raids back across the border. So when we take everything of value… The rest of it goes up so that no one can use it against us.”

“B-But but no! You can’t Vicky, this is a piece of our history, a sign of what we could be! Destroying it is… Evil!”

“Gauge. I know.” I sit up and settle next to him, pulling him into a hug. “It’s not gonna be gone, not really. Once we take everything out, we can make everything again. But better. It won’t just be a storage yard, It’ll be a factory. Every mech, every piece of equipment, every scrap of knowledge on the computers. We will spread it across the Inner Sphere. But we can’t leave this here. In hands that will just abuse it.”

He was gnawing at his lower lip as his hands worried together but finally he sighed deep and heavy as his head hung. “I know. I know! I just… I don’t like it. I know you're right, but I hate the idea of seeing this… It’s amazing. I’ve never set foot in something more awe inspiring Vicky. It just seems wrong to destroy it.”

“Yeah.”

“Well… Why don’t we just recreate it then?” Richard asked, as he chewed on some strange amalgamation of food, “You can create scans of things and then make them using your Lostech right? So just.. Copy it, we can re-make it on Zaniah, that way it’ll be us with the Castle, and the League trying and failing to bust the door down.”

Gauges head perked up at that, “Can we?”

I hesitated but in the end shrugged. “I wasn’t going to re-create the Castle Brian entirely… But yeah that was partly the plan. There are a ton of really crazy defenses here, and the walls are made in a way they are even better than grade 10 ferrocrete. So I was gonna scan all of it.”

The light in Gauge's eyes was firm. “We should. We can recreate it on Zaniah, and just… Pretend it was always there right? That would be super useful. That way.. That way we don’t lose anything.”

It wasn’t like I had a reason to say no. “It can’t be the exact same. For one, we don’t own enough land to hide a Castle Brian in, and for two we don’t own a massive cliff. Zaniah is way flatter.”

“But You’ll do it right? Someday someone is going to attack Red Base wouldn’t it be better to make sure we are safe?”

“Okay! Okay. It’s not like you need to convince me Gauge, I mean that is sort of the reason our underground bunkers happened in the first place. I’ll figure something out.”

“Good!” He pointed his fork at me. “I’ll hold you to it.” before he dug back in.

How the hell was I supposed to hide constructing a copy of Helms Castle Brian on Zaniah. Damn these kids! They expect too much!

Although… Castles are a warriors romance…

—-

When my Centurion was completed we had already gone through plenty of store rooms exploring the base.

That doesn’t mean we touched even close to all the goodies hidden within. With production on hand. I created enough sensors for everyone to wander around and scan anything interesting, as well as a noteputer attachment that showed what had already been scanned. Just so we didn't waste time.

“Vicky. Look!” Gauge called me over while I was taking a break from exploring, another SLDF MRE halfway into my mouth.

It still shocked me, they were still really good!

“What’s up?” I asked as I was suddenly pulled along, Gauge uncaring about the food in my hands.

“I found a secret room! You need to check this out! It’s amazing!” He tugged me along until we came across a completely blank wall.

But one thing about having a sensor system, is that you can easily tell when something isn’t what it seems. Pulling out my Noteputer as Gauge urged me on I took a look and dropped my food, when my scan narrowed in.

It wasn’t just a secret room, that was pretty cool to begin with. I did make a mental note to copy that system, because this thing was seriously well hidden.

No, it was what I was catching on the sensor behind that had me quickly pulling out the Nanoforge. There was no way I would be able to open this thing the normal way. The lock used some sort of really advanced access key which wasn’t something I had.

But you know. The wall was still just grade 10 ferrocrete. Sure that was seriously tough shit.

But I had a nanoforge.

The door was opened, once I had made sure there was no sensors or anything that would set off an alarm. The last thing I wanted was for the self destruct to go off.

Then I was in, Gauge following behind as we took in the sight. An intact suit of armor.

“I never actually thought I would find a suit of NightHawk armor here.” I couldn’t help but blurt out.

“Is that what it’s called?” Gauge asked and I sputtered for a half a second remembering that these things weren’t just secret, but purposefully kept so. At gunpoint.

“Uhhh yeah. I heard about them once.”

“Another crazy thing your mom knew about?”

“Uh Yeah,” I lied badly. “They were… Well they are stealth armor.”

“Jeez. The StarLeague really had some crazy stuff.”

“Let’s get it copied!”

“Yep!”

—-

“Vicky what is this?” Gauge asked a few hours later while we were all enjoying a meal together. I was using the time to go over any interesting finds we had all seen. Although, I probably should have waited for him to finish eating before I passed over the special noteputer I had created just for him.

“It’s a Noteputer that has some of the scientific texts I pulled off the Memory Core. I noticed there was a lot of correspondence course kinds of stuff, probably to teach SLDF soldiers while they were stuck way out here. But the classes teach crazy advanced stuff. I figured you would like it.” I offered giving him a little gift. Gauge was the sort of kid that liked school.

The weirdo.

Gauge went quiet for a while as I continued to stuff my face, everyone was sort of waiting for him to say something, we had all been doing it going around and gushing about the cool stuff we had found. But Gauge…

He didn’t say a word. As things started to get a little awkward. I noticed his shoulders were shaking.

Oh.

Fuck.

“So, umm Carl what did you find?” I asked, trying to redirect attention, but that didn’t quite pan out. As Gauge had a loud sob a moment later as we all turned to him, tears streaming down his cheeks. Unable to keep his face hidden behind the Noteputer.

“Hey it’s okay Gauge.” I tried to comfort him but it was rather pointless. It took a long while for him to calm down, and he simply shook his head refusing to explain what it was that set him off.

From then on though Gauge didn’t help with the scanning, he was too focused on his gift, reading through it, trying to learn every course that was on the Memory Core.

—-

The days turned to weeks. With everyone's help we started collecting a scan of everything. Delta Ops were fascinated with the mechs, and the view of me disintegrating them down to copy them still seemed to hurt them somewhere in their Inner Sphere souls because every time I destroyed a mech to copy it they would stop and watch, a look of horror on their faces.

Still we found a ton of stuff inside. I was more than happy to find a few working AFS. Which I made sure to grab, because that was one of our weaknesses.

Well. Not after this, when I start sending out Royal birds, everyone else was gonna learn to fear my kids.

Speaking of Royals, I was absolutely delighted to find a Royal Black Knight. The BL-6B-KNT was absolutely one of my favorite mechs, and I already planned on getting an ‘upgrade’ to one once I could explain it. If I didn’t get something bigger. But it was a difficult choice.

Not that it was the only mech I drooled over. Marauders, King Crabs, tons of Atlas variants. That was only in the first ‘hangar’ full of silent mechs. There were more, and more. If felt like every time we scanned one hangar down, another one was discovered. Hell in one of the hangars I found a Nightstar.

I had stared at it for probably ten minutes just trying to wrap my head around the fact it was even here, how the hell it got here I have no idea. It was damaged so the best I could assume was that someone had to swap out their damaged mech for a new one, and left the Nightstar behind.

I scanned the shit out of that one. Those mechs hadn’t even been seen since the Amaris Civil War! Or at least if they were seen, they were so rare as to be almost unheard of.

Helm didn’t just carry more mechs than most people in the Inner Sphere had ever seen, it carried the best of the best ones. This was a SLDF depot after all, a place to store military equipment for later, when action might erupt in the area, you don’t have to worry about supplies when you have a supply cache ready and waiting.

Slowly, we started working through everything. One mech, one piece of infantry equipment, one piece of Lostech and one artillery piece at a time.

Of course some things took more of my attention than others.

“Is that… Is that an HPG?” Gauge asked, his voice wavering as I was checking down a list I had found of everything stored in Helm.

“Yeah it seems so, here we go. Mobile HPG. Block C subsection Red. Yeah, it’s an HPG alright.”

“Blessed Blake! This.. Vicky, It’s an HPG! Look at it! We have an HPG!”

“We are gonna have a lot more than one, once I copy it.”

“W-what. No no It’s an HPG Vicky! We can’t destroy this one! We need to scan it, so it doesn’t get damaged, we-”

“Gauge we don’t have time to hand scan this thing. It will take forever.” I point out even a mobile HPG was fucking huge. “We have already been stuck here longer than I like. It’s just an HPG. There is nothing inherently more valuable about an HPG over any other device.”

“It feels like there is.” He moved closer and pressed a hand against it, and I swear he was having a religious epiphany. I kept quiet for a while letting him have his moment. But it went on and on, and I realized the only way to get on with it, is if I shocked him with something greater.

“So I figure at some point we can just make a factory for them. Just start producing them by the thousand. See what happens.”

His squawk at my little joke had him finally coming to himself. “W-we could do that!?”

“Sure. I mean eventually we get to the point where we are strong enough to do whatever we want.”

“Yeah… That sounds good.”

I left him to stare into the mysteries of the HPG for a while, but I did eventually copy it down. We don’t have time to scan it the slow way.

There were other interesting things as well. Some made me smile, some made me laugh. Some made me cackle as I considered the implications.

Some like the massive stockpile of nukes in the depths of the mountain, had me quietly scan them all down and make sure none of my kids ever found out. If no one else knew I had nukes, no one would freak out.

One made me want to pet it, The Royal Locust I found hidden away in a corner made me coo. The LCT-1Vb had every upgrade you can give to a mech, Fero, Endosteel, Double Heatsinks, XL engine. Although I doubted I would ever make one.

I love the little guys, but they were a bit squishy as I had learned. But so cute!

So we ran down the list. Using the Noteputer database, and the sensor we slowly recorded one of everything in the base.

Unfortunately, there was so much crap it took over a month.

—-

A different perspective.

Malcolm Shulk had lived on Zaniah his whole life. He grew up here, got married here, and got old here. Nothing in his sixty years of life had really taught him that Zaniah would change. And then out of nowhere it started to.

First the orphan mercs came. Weird kids. They would come selling water during a drought and asked for little more than some food, or other sundries. Malcolms shop had been open for nearly forty years, so he had seen all sorts of things, but never this. It started with the water. But it was growing. Having access to so much water meant he could help his community, but it was straining his supplies. He ended up having to hire another local to run a truck to restock more often. That was just the start.

More jobs started growing. Water meant life, and the people weren’t used to that. When his AC started going out they had offered him a new one for some supplies. More and more often, if something broke. They were there, offering their help.

It was wonderful the first time he had seen the old bus drive down the street. The buses had all been broken for decades, but the orphans had heard about them, and somehow got a new engine in the old wrecks. Now they were moving, people along with them, jobs were growing.

Then it changed even more.

Months ago, not long after the big battle, kids had started traveling through. Over and over again they would hitchhike, or sneak their way onto trucks, all traveling towards the old base out in the desert. The base that had been deserted since long before even Malcolms grandfather had lived on Zaniah.

But something was weird about the whole situation. Malcolm probably had a better idea than anyone how many kids there were on the base, since he was constantly supplying them. So he knew that little base out in the desert wasn’t big enough for all the kids that he was feeding, or all the kids that were streaming in. But Malcolm? Malcolm never said a word about it.

Because they were good kids.

He made sure to help the ones that wandered in. Usually calling up the young boy Freidrich letting them know more kids were looking for the base. A truck would usually come by not long after and pick them up.

Malcolm didn’t mind this. He was a firm believer in his community, even as the years had started to grow lean, and the city's edge nearest the desert was abandoned, even as more and more families were ripped apart in the raids.

Too many families worked in the factories, only to have them destroyed in the raids. But not this time.

So when strangers started appearing, Malcolm took notice. He knew everyone in his community after all, he was the one that made sure everyone had food, had water. Men obviously not from around here, wandering around to buy a few snack foods, while asking some pointed questions all earned the same response from old Malcolm.

“Hmm? The kids? Good customers. Good for the community. Something you need there, stranger?”

And they left not long after. Malcolm had warned the kids a few times, but he had simply earned a few mischievous grins in return. Well then it wasn’t Malcolms problem, although he kept an eye out regardless. It was the duty of the old timers to watch over the children after all, especially when so many of the kids had been failed so badly.

But it wasn’t just old Malcolm. No, the community was rallying around the Iron Blooded Orphans. He got a smile on his face when old Patrice passed out cookies to the kids that picked up their orders in town.

Or Vince, who used to work in the factories, talking to the kids about repairing vehicles. The kids came into town all the time, and not a single one of the old timers turned them away.

Although Malcolm noted. Other than that offworld Sergeant that was overprotective of the kids, or Sasha the old orphanage caretaker, not a single adult was ever invited onto the base.

Malcolm didn’t mind. He had heard enough from the chatter of the kids as they gathered supplies to put an idea of what was going on in his mind, but not a single word would ever slip past the old man's lips.

After all, For the first time in his life Zaniah was changing.

For the better.

—-

A different perspective

Erica. Just Erica, because she hadn't earned her last name yet. Sure Commander always said they should choose one, but everyone knew the truth, you pick your last name once you DO something.

And she was so close.

She had been working on the Commander's Locust for months. No Erica reminded herself, as she ran check after check.

It was her Locust now.

She shivered as the Fusion engine started. Actually clicked on and turned over, and power flooded the baby she had been fixing for so long. Others had helped of course, but Erica had been the only one that knew enough to get the fusion engine fixed. So as she continued working on the mech over the months it had been a faint acknowledgment at first that grew as she continued to work, solving problems the rest couldn’t. In the end, it had been agreed, if the Locust started, if she alone out of the Repair Unit got it running. It would be hers.

So she spent the time, put in the effort. A chance that she had taken with her owns. Obsessed they called her and she had been.

Even when she wasn’t working on the Locust, she had been in the Sim pods. Thankfully, repair work was eventually decided by Sub-Commander Benny to earn Sim time. So she had the time to practice for it. Practicing using a Locust in the Sims had only burned the desire into her all the more. This was going to be her path. To earn the rights to be more than just an orphan.

She realized it was time. She flipped a switch as she adjusted the NeuroHelm. “C-” She realized her voice squeaked and she cleared it a moment later. “Hangar Control, this is… Locust. Requesting a clear p-path for testing.”

She couldn’t help but stutter. She didn’t get a response at first before slowly someone spoke up. “This is Control, Locust. I am activating mech clearance mode. Please wait a few minutes.”

The lights changed in the hangar flashing orange to alert everyone to move to the pedestrian sections as her gantry lifted up.

This was it. She breathed out, breath unsteady as she forced herself forward. The Locust moved, jerkily at first but it took a step. Her next step almost caused her to topple, but she remembered the leg was still damaged just in time. The second leg came jittering forward into another step. Then another. And another. Until she was climbing up the ramp and out into the blazing sun.

She stood outside for a long time just in awe of her new perspective. She had never thought. Never hoped that she would become a mechwarrior.

“Alright good work Erica, let’s bring it in.” Bennys voice disturbed her from her contemplation as she jerked a hand to hit the transmit button “Y-Yes Sub-Commander!” She stuttered and turned around to end her momentous moment.

But the best thing about moments like this, is she would have one again next time she sat in this seat. And every time from then on.

Chapter Text

Chapter 6.1 Rise Ye Children of the Lost World.
3021
Zaniah III
Red Base

A different perspective.
Benjamin Rommel
Zaniah III
Outskirts

“It’s not really a surprise you understand.” Colonel Enders offered kindly as his men wiped up the last of the resistance. It wasn’t. This wasn’t the first time the Colonel had been kind enough to wargame with the Iron Blooded Orphans. It had actually started cautiously, the first time had been just a few weeks after Vicky had left. But now every weekend the Rangers and Orphans gather together, out in the desert to hold some competitions.

The Orphans had lost each time.

In the end, even as their mechs slowly started to make a comeback, the Orphans never earned a grand win.

“I know. But we are learning.”

“Oh yes, drastic improvement. Your Hunchback Pilot is getting dangerous.”

“Lenden has only had his mech for a few months, but he is dedicated. Whenever he isn’t working his Rough Squad, he is in the Sims, or taking his mech out to train.”

“Good work ethic matters a lot in my experience. A good teacher tends to make up the rest.” Once more Colonel Enders brought up the Iron Blooded Orphans' biggest issue.

“I know. Finding a Mech Warrior that can teach us, sounds easier than it is. We don’t have a free mech so dispossessed warriors aren’t interested. We aren’t really famous anywhere other than Zaniah, so we don’t have a reputation to go off. And even with our MRB Rating increased thanks to our battle we are still listed as too green for most to be willing to bother.”

“Sounds difficult.”

“Oh that’s not even all of it. The few that get through all of those issues? I tell them about Zaniah, and they hang up. No one wants to come here.”

Colonel Enders chuckled lightly, as he leaned back lightly in his chair The two of them were sitting in a command truck the 10th had brought with them to keep an eye on the fight. Benny thought it was nice but he secretly preferred the Sensor system Vicky had given him.

“You may have to up the incentives. If you increase the pay heavily, or maybe offer them a non-combat contract you will catch some interest.”

“I’ve done something like that… The offers I received weren’t comforting.” Thinking of the very obvious scum and pirates that had been willing to ‘accept’ his offer. Well Benny refused to even consider them.

He would never put his family at risk like that.

“Well keep trying. You have made vast improvements, but there is a lot more for you to learn.”

“I’ll keep that in mind.” Benny sighed as he watched the last squad get hit by the target guns of the enemy, signaling they were ‘dead’ “Well it was a good try.”

“It was. You took out more of my men than I expected… Your infantry are still a little too daring around mechs though. You really should get them out of the habit of believing they can take a mech on foot.”

“It’s hard. Unfortunately, with Rough Squads action during the raid, they inspired everyone. I’ll keep working on it.”

“Well Sub-Commander Rommel, until next week?”

“Until next week Colonel.”

Gathering everyone together back into the trucks or armored vehicles they brought out for these little wargames Benny was relieved that no one seemed disheartened after their continued loss. As he climbed into the cab of one of the Normans plenty of hoots and hollers surrounded him, teasing towards those who did badly, or who lost explosively. It was all in good fun.

“Well Benny, we heard back from the planetary defense office, they decided that our scouting is already plenty good enough, we don’t have any required patrols like they were hinting at. I guess they finally got the word from the Governess to leave us alone.” Hanna, who had swiftly become his second in Command now that Vicky and Gauge were playing Lostech Hunters, told him as they pulled out along the old worn roads.

“Good. Patrols wouldn’t have been anything but a waste of time. You did send out the locations of the scrap we found back to them right?”

“Of course… Are you sure we should tell them about it? I mean you said there were old mechs in some of that junk, shouldn’t we take it for ourselves?”

“I asked Vicky, the same thing before she left, apparently there isn’t enough of the wrecks to be worth trying to get them running again, but if we send it up to the Governess, maybe they appreciate the heads up, and maybe just maybe, they can spend a lot of time getting the wrecks fixed up so that we will have more backup on the next raid.”

“I guess… We still have a lot of repairs we are working on anyways. How is your Centurion doing?”

Benny sighed, “It’s got everything we need, but replacing the broken Fusion Engine is… taking some time. If Gauge was here, we might already have it up and running, but without him, the repair unit is having to figure things out a bit at a time.”

“We should hire an actual Mech Tech.”

“I don’t know. If we do that… Well, a lot of our secrets are given out to someone just here for a job. Our Centurions are too new on the insides to be anything but factory bought.”

“I guess Benny. Anyway, did you hear about what Trouble Squad got into yesterday?”

“Hear about it? I had to clean up their mess. Seriously, who gave those kids permission to paint the interior of the base? I know I didn’t!”

“I think it was more of a case of them hoping their initiative would get them rewarded.” Hanna offered with a laugh as she drove.

“Yeah well I could do with a little less of Trouble Squads ‘initiative’ honestly.”

“For every time they screw up, they do something good as well, you know it’s good for morale.”

“Good for morale maybe, terrible for my sleep.”

“You're just mad still about the karaoke competition. What was it, ninth place?”

“The judges were bribed!”

Hanna’s laugh made his own break out. Things had been… Going well. He had some issues pop up, but Vicky had been right, he could handle this. Even if everyone including him would breathe a sigh of relief when she finally got back.

The crackle of the radio cut in before they could say anything more.

“Benny! You need to get back to base! Commander and the Delta Ops just rolled up!”

Benny blinked for a second before gasping. “I’m on my way!”

Hanna didn’t need any prompting, she hit the gas.

—-

I am so tired. The trip back from Helm had been long, doubly so thanks to Zaniah’s jump point being so far out. We hadn’t sent any alerts, or heads up to let the Company know. I was more interested in stealth than anything else, so we did our best to head home without letting anyone know we were here.

But seriously, I was really starting to hate dropship travel. It kept making me sick!

Of course now that we were on base it was spreading quickly, but I was so done with today. I still felt queasy from the dropship landing, so I headed straight for my room, to fall into my bed. I groaned a little, the dropship had been going at a bit more than 1G to get to Zaniah a little faster. I was tired and sore.

This sucked.

I don’t know how long I managed to rest in my bed before my peace and quiet was interrupted. “Vicky!” Benny called out as he entered my room, which I simply groaned back at him, as I turned my face out of my pillow enough to see him approach

“Goway.” I grunt, wanting to turn over but Benny gently pulled me into a sitting position.

“Never.” He informed me cheerily before lifting me bodily out of my bed despite my protests and hauled me out of the room.

“Put me down Benny! I’m tired!”

“Nope. We need a report, even if I have to kidnap you.”

“Traitor! This is illegal!”

“I don’t remember seeing any such law on the books Commander.”

“I’ll write a new one! Traitor! Oh hey Hanna. How are you?” I ask as I am pulled into the room to see the rest of the Command Staff sitting around a table, Gauge and Carl included, both of whom still looked a little shell shocked from our find.

“Commander! You can’t just come back and keep us in the dark! Gauge and Carl refuse to tell us what happened!” Hanna hissed, poking me once Benny plopped me into a chair beside her.

“You are all traitors, and my wrath will be terrible, but since I’m not allowed to take a nap after my long, arduous trip into the wilds of the Free World League. Fine.” I pulled my noteputer out of my pocket. I hadn’t bothered to put it away when I got back. The thing could withstand being hit by a bomb though. Me sleeping with it in my pocket wouldn’t even bend it’s case.

“Here.” I pushed it into the middle of the desk watching as everyone looked around before leaning in.

“What is it?” Sergeant Kurtz asked as he looked over the list that was displayed on my Noteputer.

“The full list of everything we got from the Star League Castle Brian, Field Library Helm.”

Silence swept the room. Jittery hands reached out to the noteputer as they started scrolling. ID and ID of mechs, page after page of infantry equipment, things that the Inner Sphere didn’t even have anymore, or even knew had existed were slowly scrolled through.

“W-what do we do with all this?” Hanna finally broke the silence, or voice so soft to be almost unhearable.

“That stuff? Not much yet. The real prize is this.” I swept a few peoples hands away and scrolled all the way to the bottom

[Helm Memory Core.]

“That is the single most valuable item on the list if you can believe it. With it, we have the science available to restart… Everything.”

“My God.” Alfred Kurtz looked like he was going to have an aneurysm “Is this real? Can it be real?”

I bit my tongue, I was about to say something as a joke, but frankly, this was a serious moment for the older man. “Sergeant, I would not lie about something like this.” I gave him a soft smile and the man looked like he was gonna start crying.

Benny was chalk white as well, a hand over his mouth as the momentousness of what he just saw hit him.

The rest? Well everyone was shocked, or surprised. Although Gauge looked smug. He had been studying from the Memory core since we first discovered Helm after all. That was a long couple months.

“So, I was planning on taking a nap so I was more put together for this, but since this meeting is happening.” I grumble to the group as I rub my eyes lightly fighting back a yawn. I was still a little queasy but this was important enough I put that all to the side.

“Sorry Commander.” Benny whispered, although his face was still ashen as the realization of what we had found continued to make its way through his head.

I waved him off “We need to decide what we are going to do with this. I have some ideas, but I am also open to suggestions. This is big. Bigger than anything any of us have ever done. Or maybe will ever do again. So we need to take care with how this goes. But a warning first, for everyone. This doesn’t leave this room. If anyone finds out about this before we figure out what to do, before we spread this knowledge to the Inner Sphere, you can guarantee they will attack us to try and claim the knowledge for themselves. So please. Say nothing.”

“Y-yes. Of course Commander. I won’t. I wouldn’t… This is too important. Commander just for finding this… Let’s do this right, we may only have one chance otherwise this explodes in our faces.” Alfred offered the man rubbing his face for a moment as if waking from a dream.

“Okay. So Commander, what’s your plan?” Hanna asked, prompting me to continue.

“Good question. I’ve… been fighting with myself on what to do with it for a long time. It’s not an easy decision to make you know. Deciding the course of the entire Inner Sphere.”

That alone made everyone realize that indeed we were in a meeting doing just that.

“I think… Trust. I’m not going to let the fear of what happened in the past stop us from making a difference. I’m going to send a complete copy of the Memory Core to the Archon, and ones only carrying medical or terraforming information to the rest of the Inner Sphere eventually.”

“Wait, we can’t give that to the Snakes! Or the League! They will use it against us!” Benny denied instantly, even as some of the others around the table nodded.

“If it’s medical tech they probably can’t use it to harm us Benny, but…” Hanna slowed. “I don’t like it either Commander. We shouldn’t be helping them! They’re snakes, they will stab us in the back as soon as they can!”

There were nods around the room. Some of us in this room had lost parents to League raids, or even Draconis aggression. But I couldn’t let that stop us from doing what was right. That was the greatest problem of the InnerSphere, everyone wanted to win, they all ended up losing. Now how to convince a group of kids not to torch the Inner Sphere?

“On Stewart, Gauge and I ran across something pretty interesting.” I said slowly at first as I figured out how this should be said. “We were out shopping when we walked past an orphanage.”

I let that echo around the room for a minute. “I stopped and talked to them, you know. As soon as they heard my accent, they viewed me as an enemy, but we still talked. I gave them a few stories of what it was like being in a merc company. And they told me what it was like to be an orphan in the Free World League. You know what I learned?”

I stood up, just to give myself some room to pace. This had been rolling in my mind ever since that moment. “I learned that we aren’t any different. Not really. Us orphans, doesn’t matter where we are from, we all have the same wants and needs. If I was born in the League and I offered this same option to them they would say the same thing. Don’t give it to the Lyrans. They are the enemy. Don’t give it to the Capellans, they are the enemy.”

I stop. Looking around the room meeting the eyes of my friends, my allies. “I’m kinda sick of making enemies. I think it’s time we instead started making some friends. More than that though. I think it’s time that the Inner Sphere remembers what it means to be human. That sometimes we war with each other but sometimes? Sometimes we unite when it’s important enough we put aside all the old wounds.”

“What does that mean Vicky? What are you thinking?” Gauge asked quietly, everyone was quiet, as my voice had been rising as I spoke, as I grew more heated at how annoyed I felt at the stupidity of the Inner Sphere.

“I think that the Inner Sphere doesn’t need a StarLeague or some asshole ruling from Terra. What it needs… What the Inner Sphere really needs is a force made up of people from every corner of the Inner Sphere and beyond. People that said enough is enough. I think… I think I want to make a new SLDF.”

My words stirred plenty of reactions from across the table, but I was fully in a rant now. Not willing to stop.

“But this time, not controlled by assholes who want power, but instead an SLDF that is a sword pointed at the throats of anyone looking to send us back to the stone age. The Inner Sphere Defense Force… That’s what I am thinking. I think we get the Archon, and Prince Davion on board with the idea, the cost of giving them the Memory Core, and then… Then we grow. We keep growing. Taking in anyone that wants to be more than stuck in a rut…. No matter where they are from.”

I was pacing as the idea rolled off my tongue. “We can recruit orphans from every corner of the sphere, kids that were directly harmed by the constant wars. And instead of teaching them that the League are the enemies, or the Combine. We make them into a shield for all the people. We can take them in, supply them, train them, and send them out to put an end to the petty wars. We spread knowledge and civilization wherever we go, we can drop copies of the Memory Core on every planet we visit. That way no one can ever wipe out our knowledge again. There will always be another Memory Core ready to restart civilization… And we guard against anyone that tries to stomp it out! We can end the Succession wars, just with our decisions here. We can look into the face of the five great houses and say… No more.”

“Holy fuck Vicky… You're insane.” Hanna muttered out in shock. “You actually want to do that, to just… go to the great houses and say no more? Succession war over? You think that’ll work?”

“Not the endorsement I was looking for there Hanna.” I grumble, but she shakes her head before anyone else could interrupt.

“I’m not… No you don’t get it Vicky. I don’t mean I’m against it. Just… Fuck. Who the hell thinks, ‘let’s just change the Inner Sphere’? No one. It’s insane. You have to be insane to look at how the world really is and just… Just say it can be better. I don’t think anyone thinks they can do that anymore… It just doesn't work that way.”

“Totally batshit.” Carl agreed, looking at me like he had never seen me before.

I started pouting as Alfred Kurtz interrupted. “You are probably the most insane person I have ever met. And I once knew a General that wanted to fight a MechLance with infantry and bayonets.”

“Wow. Okay gang up on Vicky day huh?” I muttered darkly, before Benny rose up catching everyone's eyes.

“You are insane. But maybe we need that sort of crazy. We need someone insane enough to say no more… I’m with you. Let’s do it. Win or lose, we can all be written down in the history books as the absolute crazies that decide they were going to change the Inner Sphere. For the better.”

It was quiet in the room for a bit. As the idea percolated around.

“Well if Benny is in, I guess I’m with you, I can’t let your craziness rub off on him too much.” Hanna added.

“I like Crazy. Besides, I haven’t gotten my stealth suit yet, Commander.” Carl said with a grin.

“You still owe me a Castle Brian. So you can’t get rid of me.” Gauge offered with a casual smile. He probably more than any of the others was with me.

I turned to Alfred Kurtz who just looked around unable to comprehend what was happening, or being said. “I’m just a soldier… I don’t usually get involved in this sort of… Craziness. And it is crazy. I don’t think you kids realize just what it is you are saying you are wanting to do… But Commander, I’m a Lyran soldier, I fought and bled for my Archon. If you are willing to help the Commonwealth, I’m with you.”

I smiled at him, “Thank you Sergeant. I'm Lyran too. I don’t have any plans on doing anything that would damage the Commonwealth. If there is peace, we are the best traders. I could see us coming out on top regardless.”

“So… How do we start? You got a little off topic there Commander.” Hanna prodded.

“Right. Right. Actual steps. First step. We keep training. We will need military might to do anything. So before any other steps, before we reveal the Memory Core or start spreading it around. We build up first. Because once we move on the Memory Core, things will pick up fast.”

“Vicky! You can’t just… Not hand the Memory Core out! At least give it to ComStar!” Gauge urged but I shook my head.

“ComStar is still a multinational organization Gauge. It only takes one traitor inside to find out and spread the knowledge to get us all in trouble. So we go slow, but just for a year or two. We build up, train up.”

“I don’t... Vicky, if we give it to ComStar some of the Great houses find out, but ComStar can start spreading it, getting everything ready!”

“Or someone could steal it from them before they get a chance, and then maybe the Coordinator ends up with a copy before anyone else, before anyone can build up enough to stop him.” I shook my head. “It’s too big. Too important. Has to be us. Someone else might get it wrong.”

The quiet of the room stood out to me for a moment. Damn I was tired. “Gauge? You with me?”

Conflicted. I could understand why. He respected what ComStar purported to be. What they said they were.

“You need to be better Vicky. Better than everyone else. Better than ComStar. If you want to be the one that fixes the Inner Sphere… You have to be more.”

Sure just drop the future of trillions of people on my shoulders. “Gauge.” Our eyes met and I nodded. “Even if it kills me. I’ve already started down this path. To utopia or bust.”

He snorted a little at my joke which meant I won. That was how the game was played. “How long before you start passing the Memory Core around. Really?”

“A year? Maybe two. Definitely before 3025. We need time to ensure that we can defend the cores we put down, and I want to give it to the Archon first. So the Commonwealth has an advantage. But every planet. No matter who they are with.”

He nodded. “I’ll have a lot of studying to do then.”

“Good. Teach everyone as much as you can. It will help us out. Until then. I will be upgrading our holdings so that in case of emergency well… Let’s just say I copied all the defenses from the Castle Brian on Helm. Anyone that tries to poke us in the future is going to be in for a surprise.”

“Wait…Commander, are you saying you are going to build a Castle Brian… Here?!” Sergeant Kurtz asked, his mustache twitching in shock as I nodded. The quiet of Gauge and I’s conversation ending as everyone started talking.

“That’s right. Under our feet, our underground will connect right to it. I’ll start working on it soon, shouldn’t take more than a couple of months to finish up considering my build speed. While I’m doing that. We need to increase our training speed. How have our kids been doing in the Sims Benny?”

“Good. Really good, we have actually been having wargames with the 10th almost every weekend too. They have been a huge help. Colonel Enders had some of his veterans walk us through a bunch of different skills that anyone in the LCAF would know.”

“Good! I’ll work on getting us some actual training mechs for outside of the sims too. They didn’t exactly keep Chameleons in stock at Helm. But I can work around that the Lyran way, with Money.”

“Right. Damn Vicky. It’s good to have you back. You and your craziness.” Benny added as the room slipped into more casual conversations, sharing the stories of the adventures we had while apart.

—-

The next few days were… Tense. To say the least. The regular troops weren’t of course, I received a lot of happy welcome backs from my kids. But the Command Staff? They were freaking out, and I was trying to keep them calm. I rested for the first few days. Truthfully I was exhausted from the trip. So I slowly caught up on what I had missed. Learned about Bennys work on getting training from the 10th.

Although he hadn’t exactly been the most cordial to the Governess. I could understand why, but I needed her to at least be neutral about us. So that was on my list of things I would need to deal with.

But my first concern was setting up defenses. Taking the Centurion I had built before I left, I created a single new mech. One that I was planning on using as my new secret constructor bot for a good long while into the future.

Mostly because the Spector, the SPR-4F specifically mounted an ECM, Chameleon Light Polarization shield, and a Null Signature System. Which meant that the damn thing could turn invisible, was impossible to catch on radar, and gave off no heat signatures or anything a ‘modern’ battlemech would be able to catch. It was also nearly as fast as my Locust.

Then I upgraded it to a Spector-NFX. Replacing it’s Large Laser with the Medium Nanoforge. The Double heat sinks that kept it sinfully cool in the Zaniah heat were just the cherry on top.

A few nights after I arrived I took off into the desert in it, planning on building up more Metal Extractors. Because for what was going to come? I would need all the production I could get. The Spector was a whole new beast compared to any of the mechs I had piloted before. For one it had jump jets. Which I had no experience with, so I didn’t touch them. For another it ran an XL engine, so it was nearly as fast as my Locust while being a lot bigger.

I raced deep into the desert. Using the sensor to search out locations to put metal extractors. Soon enough. Over the next few weeks. More and more popped up into the desert. Coated in rock to appear just like the terrain around them.

—-

I still had other issues I had to concern myself with, Which is why I was currently sitting once more across from Governess Alessa, although this time I was cordial enough to sip the tea. Despite my hidden grimace at the taste.

“I am pleased you accepted my request for lunch Commander Eisen-Blume. Your Sub-Commander, Rommel, refused my requests while you were gone.”

“Sub-Commander Rommel isn’t much for politics Lady Alessa. Believe me it was best for everyone that he refused your requests. I apologize if he came off as rude at any point. I would prefer my company, and your government to keep a more cordial relationship.”

“Yes of course. I think nothing of it then. Was your trip successful? You were off planet for some time.”

“No. Unfortunately it wasn’t. I was attempting to pick up some more mechs and a few other things for my company, but unfortunately, the League was less than hospitable.”

“Hmm. To slip into Marik space instead of purchasing here in the Commonwealth, it’s an interesting choice.”
“Well buying new supplies wasn’t my only purpose, but it was only chasing rumors, Lady Alessa. Unfortunately nothing came of it.”

“A shame then I’m sure. Do you expect to go chase after rumors again, or will you be staying to defend your landhold now?”

I ignored the potential pointed comment. “No more rumor chasing for a while at least. Unless I hear about a dropship for sale somewhere, I’ll be staying on planet for the foreseeable future.”

“Hmm. Good. I can’t help you with that problem, but you could always reach out to the good General, he may know where one can purchase a used dropship.”

“Oh. That would be helpful. Thank you. I’ll have to do that.”

“Yes, but I am reaching out for another reason. Thankfully, my son's mechs are repaired. They need training of course. While Arthur has received training at Sanglamore, he unfortunately became dispossessed during his tenure in the armed forces. Vincent recieved a fine education but without a personal mech of his own, his own skills are lacking.”

“I don’t see how that involves me, Lady Alessa. You already know my company's biggest weakness is our own lack of experience and training.”

“Yes. But Vincent is going to be receiving a remedial education of sorts from Arthur. While doing so, having a Lance to practice with and against, will assist him greatly as you can’t truly be a Mechwarrior on your own.”

“Ah… I think I see.” It was… an interesting offer. I couldn’t deny that. But the real question was could I trust it?

“I can see your hesitation, I do understand it Commander, but I am going to insist. My son's future is paramount to me. After Arthur lost our family ShadowHawk, both of my sons only completed rear line duties. While Arthur did serve, his career was nothing impressive especially after becoming dispossessed, he will be the future governor of Zaniah, and with his record as it is, he will run into difficulties with my people. He needs to prove he has the martial aptitude to protect them.” She sipped her tea.

“You want him to be connected to our reputation. We already fended off the raid, and if the people hear that he is training us, it makes him seem more skilled. More capable.”

“Perceptive as always. Yes. Preferably during the next raid both of my sons will take part and once more send away any League aggression, it would go far in shoring up their shortcomings in the eyes of my people.”

I slowly nodded. That made plenty of sense. Which is why on the inside I didn’t trust it. But I also couldn’t just refuse out of hand.

It would help to have an actual mechwarrior who went through real training, especially at a school like Sanglamore, which is basically the number two mechwarrior academy in the Commonwealth. To have that person willing to offer us some training? “Alright. We will assist in your son's training, and in payment receive the same training from your eldest. If you want them to assist during a raid I of course wouldn’t refuse, but I will retain operational Command of my people. I do hope you understand that.”

“Of course. You are the Mercenary Commander after all.”

With that our lunch turned to more calm topics. I learned more about the nobility of Zaniah than I ever had any interest in, and in exchange, I offered a few anecdotes of what it was like commanding a mercenary company.

Never once did either of us relax. Always were we watching the other for the knife.

—-

With the less pleasant tasks of work and meeting important people done with, I could focus more on the base, and my kids.

“So you fixed her huh?”

“Y-yes Commander! It took a lot of work, but I managed to figure out what was wrong with the Fusion engine connectors and I got it to start up. Since I was the one who did it they… Everyone said it was mine?” Erica said, her questioning tone made me laugh.

“She is yours. Mechwarrior.” I told her, and like always seeing that bloom of pride in their chest made me happy.

I was going to give them all that damn look if it was the last thing I did. “T-thank you Commander! I won’t let you down, I’ll prove I’m worthy to pilot your Locust!”

“Well before you do any of that. What’s your name Mechwarrior?” I ask, just as I had all of the kids.

Her smile in return was blinding. “I’m going to be Erica Tesla! From this day until my last!”

I blinked a little. Hadn’t I heard something like that before? Then I remembered. Benny had said something similar… Were the kids starting a tradition? I ignored that, remembering vaguely what I had responded to then. “A name with a lot of history. Are you able to bear it?”

“I am!”

“Then Lieutenant Tesla. That’s not your name until you die. It’s yours until history forgets you!” I tell her poking her in the chest lightly.

I watched out of the corner of my eye, plenty of kids were watching in, all of them looking proud, like they were taking part in something. Erica looked like her birthday and Christmas had come at the same time.

“Thank you Commander.”

“Good. How is your training coming then?”

“T-training?”

I blinked at her question. “You're a mechwarrior. How much stick time have you gotten?”

“O-oh. Lot’s of Sim time!”

“Good. You will need more, so I’m giving you access to the Warrior pods. Just make sure you are ready for combat when it comes. We will need our scout after all.”

“C-Combat… wait.” She looked at me in horror as she realized what becoming a Mechwarrior actually meant. “B-but I don’t know how to fight!”

I put a hand on my shoulder giving her a gentle smile.

“Better figure it out.”

From the look of horror on her face I don’t think that answer helped.

—-

There was one more thing that I felt like it was finally time to get taken care of. I had finished enough of the Castle Brian that I felt secure enough to do this. Deep underground, in a room well inside the interior of the Castle, hidden behind the same secure door that I had found the Nighthawks in.

Was a massive private room. It did have a mech entrance as well simply for expedience. But that too was a security door. If someone didn’t know it was there. They wouldn’t be finding it.

Inside my Spector inside my secret room, I finally selected an option on my Noteputer I had purposefully ignored until now. And in a burst of green light a Factory. The first I had created slowly formed. This one was thankfully small.

After all, I was setting it up to produce SLDF Cooling suits. Of course I could have gone crazy and done double heatsinks, or Gauss Rifles, or any of the other amazing Lostech I now had.

But this was something that every mech warrior needed one of, was small, easy to transport and was incredibly expensive in price. No one else had access to them after all. So I built a factory and in it’s completion I watched as it activated for the first time. A metal shipping crate of Cooling suits. Each one perfectly formed slid off the factory's nanoforge in just a few seconds. The shipped container carrying something like twenty thousand of the suits folded and pressed.

Yeah that was fucking cool. I went on to construct a few other factories just to have them ready in case of emergency but they all stayed quiet. It wasn’t time yet for the full production of a Commander to hit the Inner Sphere.

But soon.

 

—--

A different Perspective
Baron Vincent Alessa,
Zaniah III
Outskirts

Vincent was getting tired of dealing with these children. “Just do as I say! If you follow my orders we can win!” He screamed into the radio as his Rifleman shifted, large lasers ready.

He would beat his older brother this time, and then he wouldn’t have to deal with these orphans ever again.

Then he turned a corner. The blue of PPC fire splashed across his vision.

*Mech Disabled*

“FUCK!” He screamed, the VR mode he was in, meant his mech turned off although kept upright to keep from any injury from happening.

“Sorry old timer. Looks like you lost again.” The voice buzzed into his line as a Centurion came out from behind him. The large laser shot out was simulated, but it still burned across Arthurs Awesome according to the computer, weakening the armor enough that the second and then Third Centurion coming up behind him pierced through, the computer identified the Awesome’s torso giving way from the damage, disabling two of his weapons.

“Alright I surrender. Another good fight!” Arthur commed to the group, before switching to a private channel, “Vincent, you charge in too fast, make sure you check your corners, if only one of my PPC hit instead of all three, you could have finished me off.”

“Fuck off! You aimed right for me. Shoot at one of the fucking brats once in a while!”

“I didn’t gun for you Vince, you keep charging in. Watch what they do next time. They aren’t veterans, but they have more battles under their belt than you do.”

“They are children! They never had a day of real training in their mechs in their lives. They should hand them over to real soldiers!”

“Don’t think they care about your opinion little brother. And keep that to yourself, Mother is doing her best to keep the peace. ComStar wasn’t happy.”

“Fuck ComStar too! They can focus on the HPG’s like they are meant to and stay out of our affairs!”

He hissed as his mech unlocked giving him full control again as the VR system reset.

“I should be in the Awesome, not you.” He hissed only after making sure his radio was not set to transmit. His elder brother was a fool. Completely incapable. He lost the family battlemech, nearly destroying any hope of Vincent earning the respect he deserved.

“Baron, we are resetting, let’s go.” That voice echoed over his coms and he scowled. Benjamin Rommel was on Vincent's last nerve. At least it was just him, and not their beloved ‘commander’ The girl was even younger. Barely a teenager, and she was incredibly bossy. If he had to hear her ‘advice’ one more time he was going to turn off VR mode and show her his Large laser.

“Don’t order me around Red 2. And Pick a damn callsign, you make me sound like a fool when I call out to you!”

“Red 2 IS my callsign. Over.”

“Brats!” He hissed, before taking a deep breath. He was in control now. Not his brother, not his mother, Him!

“Okay new pathway, Red 2 do as I say this time! I won’t have you mess up my plan again. Red 3 Same goes for you! I don’t care if Arthur tries his stupid ‘passive’ sensor mode again. We aren’t letting him sneak up on us this time!” He grumbled as they took their spots before the VR system confirmed that Arthur was ready.

Vincent would let Arthur ‘teach’ him for now, until it was obvious to anyone who the better mechwarrior is, then. Then he would claim the Awesome for himself, and the title of Governor. Arthur was too weak to be the Governor of Zaniah. Not with how he failed to ever fight back against the raids before now.

Of course neither had Vincent, but that's besides the point.

Chapter 17

Summary:

{Small aside. This chapter has part of a challenge I put out for contracts the IBO could take for a new mission. Each has been altered from when I gave a response.}

Chapter Text

Chapter 6.2 Rise Ye Children of the Lost World.
3021
Zaniah III
Red Base.

 

—-

Time passes pretty quickly when you are busy.

“Okay people. It’s been a while. I figured we should have a full meeting to go over everything that has been happening and if there are any issues we can work on.” I offer my gathered Command Staff, it had been three months since I returned to Zaniah, and so much had changed.

“Guard, and Repair Unit, aren’t happy about the work they have been doing setting up the new turrets. I understand you want to limit the amount of people working on them at first so they have a solid understanding for installing them, but why not just put them in yourself. You could do it nearly instantly?” Benny asked to get the meeting started, the fact he had a stack of papers in front of him that I recognized as our ‘complaint’ forms told me about how frustrated he was.

“Because in the future if we are out on campaign, and I’m not around, I still want our bases to be defended. I want them to learn how to get them up and running without me, so I can send a few turrets in pieces along with any dropships we send out.”

Benny nodded along slowly. “Alright, makes sense Commander, but Morale is still low.”

“Let’s give them a party or something when they are done. Once the base units get the know-how, we will have everyone help out on the next ones.”

“Speaking of, what about the dropship issue? Any bites?” Hanna asked.

“No. I spoke with General Faulkner, but nothing in a price range we can actually afford yet. I’ve increased our amount of salvage going out, to try and increase our capital, but it’s slow going since I don’t want to send out so much that someone notices.”

“We do need a dropship at some point, Commander. Especially since you want to train our own crew for them. That’s… Gonna take some time.” Sergeant Kurtz offered, although he was now Lieutenant Kurtz. Alfred had proven himself, over the last year, and when his contract ran out, And he decided to stick around anyways? Well. He proved he was as Iron Blooded as the rest.

“I know. I have some ideas, but unfortunately, it is slow going. I’ll double my focus on it.”

“Well we have made some huge improvements, Commander. The AC/2 Turrets you insisted on, should remove any real threat from ASF’s. Especially with the Sensor system and Flak ammo. Are you sure we don’t want heftier turrets as well to supplement them?”

“I know AC/2’s aren’t the scariest weapon out there Benny, but with our advantages it gives us the most protection. We can start shootin at enemies way outside any sort of return fire range, plus there is the Home Guard. Giving them time to get to their Carriers is a secondary benefit.”

A few months back the Defense Unit had chosen their new name. Of course now I had Home Guard, and Guard Unit. So those two had better figure out who gets what name cause it was confusing sometimes.

“Plus quad AC/2 is still pretty scary when they start hitting before the enemy can even get in range. I would prefer any enemy that attacks our base never gets close enough to do any damage.” I added.

“Understood Commander.”

“The second, and third Mech Sim lines are all working fine.” Gauge spoke up then. “It’s just enough to get everyone training time now I think, we probably won’t need a forth… But it’s causing some questions to pop up. They may be kids but they aren’t stupid. We all know that this many high quality, brand new sims is way outside the norm. I’ve been getting some pointed questions recently.”

“Tell anyone who asks, that any secrets they believe they figured out, or may have picked up about our company should be locked away in their brain and never spoken of. We have a lot of secrets that could cause a lot of trouble for the company. Remind them of what happens whenever a merc company finds something special. They inevitably get raided to hell and back because everyone wants a piece. That goes for all of you, let’s do a reminder to anyone asking, about secrecy and how quickly a company can be ripped apart by loose lips.”

“Will do Vicky.”

“Carl, how goes the training? I haven’t heard anything from Delta Ops in a while.”

“We are doing well, Commander the NightHawk aren’t an easy thing to get used to. We have all been going over the manuals we found, but even so it’s a lot of training to get used to specific movements. We haven’t had any serious injuries thankfully, but we have had some sprains and bruises. We are taking it slow. Making sure we know what we are doing with them… Don’t worry though. Delta Ops will be ready for any new missions you need us to do.”

“How is our AFS training with the 10th going?” I asked, and Benny pipped in.

“Slow. We only had a few interested, and the 10th basically told us that any AFS training takes years. Flying is dangerous after all.”

“How slow? Have they gotten any stick time or anything?”

“From what Gabe told me, they mainly have them going up in civilian aircraft, giving him some experience flying. None of us have any AFS sims after all. So we are stuck with actual experience for them.”

“Well better than nothing. Considering what I gave the 10th in exchange for that, it better be useful. Any other news?”

“Well, Commander… We do have more and more potential Mechwarriors, and still only a few mechs. Do we want to expand?” Hanna asked, and the entire room seemed to lean in as they too were curious.

I hesitated. Not because I didn’t have an answer, but because the answer I was going to offer was going to cause some issues.

“I do have an idea for what to do, but you aren’t going to like it.” I offered and there was a bit of tensing around the table. “Up until now, everyone's mechs were considered their own and no one else's… That may have to change until we get further set up.”

“Wait, you want to let someone else pilot my Mech!?” Hanna called out outraged, but Benny put a hand on her shoulder. Calming her for a moment.

“Well You’re right, my initial reaction is the same as Hanna’s, but we aren’t like house militaries, or nobles. The mechs are tools for our company, and yes they are ours, Vicky, told us that when this first started, but I think we should hear her out.” Benny offered as he calmed the room.

“Thanks Benny we aren’t going to be keeping the mechs we started with forever. Eventually the plan is for our experienced warriors to get better rides. Royal rides.”

That caused a stir in the room even, Hanna settled down quickly at that potential future.

“Think of the mechs you have used so far as training mechs. We will still use them in combat if we have to, but we also have the ability to get much more powerful mechs for all of us. We should distance ourselves from seeing the mechs we had so far as our babies, and think of them more as stepping stones.”

“I… I still don’t like it. But I can… I can see where you are coming from. Lenden won’t go for it though.” Hanna added.

“I know. I have no intention of even asking Lenden, Although maybe he will do something similar with Rough Squad just to give them the experience. But Lenden’s mech… Well we all know his connection to it, so I won’t be touching that.”

“Okay, so we open our mechs as training mechs… Oh. Shit. That’s gonna be so much more work Vicky!” Gauge whined as he realized that as the head of the Repair Unit he was gonna be in charge of fixing all the damage the new mechwarriors caused.

“Yes, and it’ll be great practice for the Repair Unit to have constant damage coming in.” I offered to Gauge as his face fell. “Now, how has everyone’s new equipment been working, any issues with the SLDF NeuroHelm? The Cooling suits?”

Of course even the basic equipment that the SLDF used was far superior to the drek we had before. I had passed out advanced SLDF Neurohelms to each of the mechwarriors not long after getting back with firm orders to not ever let anyone else use your helm. Yet while I had used my own as well when I was out at night working on improving the base, I still wanted to know if there were any issues.

“No problems Commander. The Neurohelm is insanely sensitive, I’ve had my mech switch radio connections without actually touching the buttons before. It’s excellent. The Cooling suits… Well.” Benny muttered looking down. Like Hanna, and even myself, we had taken to wearing the things around the base. Mostly because they were sinfully comfortable, and kept cool even when not attached to a mech, meaning they were like walking around with an air conditioner attached to you.

“Yeah I like mine too. No problems with the fit or anything? Don’t forget to let me know if they start getting too small.”

“We won’t Commander. Although I could use a few extras… Just cause I don’t want to wear the same one everyday?” Hanna asked, and I smiled, my own closet now had a few suits, one for every day of the week.

“Done. Remind me after and we will get that done. Any issues with the new infantry gear. Lieutenant Kurtz?”

“Nein. The SLDF equipment is superior to what we had in a major way. Even the basic parts have better fits. Although we aren’t using the rifle for obvious reasons.” The SLDF Mauser 960 was a great rifle, as long as you considered a 10 kilo rifle to be ‘acceptable’ most people didn’t. The fact our current rifle the TK Assault, which was a standard Lyran design only weighed five and a half kilos should tell you plenty about how crazy that Mauser was. “There is one thing I wanted to bring up with that though Commander… The Cooling suits.”

I blinked as he brought the topic back to them. “What about them?”

“We should issue them as standard to all of our troops. Not just our mechwarriors.”

“That’s… A good idea.” Benny offered as the room went quiet thinking it over. “One of the biggest medical issues we still have is heat stroke. If we pass them out? Well, even not connected to a mech, they are still better than normal clothes, and we could connect them to power outlets to turn on the coolant system before we head outside. Probably give our people a good bit more time outdoors before the heat hits them.

I considered it. This would be a big step. Coolant suits were Lostech after all. Even just seeing one would be a considerable shock to any outsiders. I knew Lieutenant Kurtz knew that. But if he was suggesting it anyways then he must have his reasons.

Plus… Before this point, our ‘uniform’ if you could call it that, was just the original BDU I had purchased, it was an old Lyran design, and frankly was ugly, heavy, and terrible for the weather here on planet.

And I had just collected the greatest collection of StarLeague fabric, and designs in the Inner Sphere. “You are both right.” I stop the discussion with that. As my mind raced. “I’ve been preoccupied with everything else, but it’s time we start firming up our culture. I want everyone that sees an Iron Blooded Orphan whether they are aMechwarrior, or brand new in boot camp to know who we are.”

There were a few nods around the room, although Hanna looked quite enthused at the idea.

“Okay. I’ll work on it tonight, I want to set up a uniform for us, a real solid uniform. I’ll set up a stockroom with enough for us in every size we need. I’ll include the cooling suit as a base. It’s too useful not to. The fact it can become airtight as well with a SLDF helmet is something I can’t deny has a serious value. Lieutenant, I'll trust you to handle handing them out, and ensuring discretion about the Lostech components of everyone's new uniform?”

“You can count on me Commander! I won’t let this cause any trouble.”

“Benny, I’ll need your advice on rank markings, and setup, and Yes Hanna I could use your help with the designs, you are probably better with clothing than I am.”

“Good we can finally get everyone out of those ugly BDUs!”

I nodded, “Anything else anyone needs to bring up?” The silence confirmed there was not. To be fair most things were taken care of instantly, if an issue popped up, I would usually get a radio message a few moments later.

“Okay last thing then. Our Training with the young barons… Thoughts?”

The looks of irritation that spread across the groups told me what their thoughts were there.

Hanna as usual charged in first. “If I could punch that little shit Vincent in his face, and get away with it I would.”

“Hear hear.” Gauge muttered quietly.

“Arthur is obviously more focused on his brother's development, but we have learned a lot. Just some of the basics in Lance formations and combat doctrine has helped us all. I still want to punch Vincent though.” Benny added with a joke.

“I think we all do Benny, but let’s keep our goal in mind. The more we learn, the better we become, and the more we can teach our next group of Mechwarriors. Even if it makes us want to punch Vincent in the face.” I watched the group all nod along at that before turning to someone who had been very quiet.

“Any updates from the Artillery Unit? How are you liking your new toys?”

“We are in full training mode Commander. We won’t let you down again. Next time someone tries to raid Zaniah, they are going to have a big surprise on their way!” Elias stated firmly, the Artillery Unit was growing consistently. Elias was a firm believer in recruiting everyone he could get his hands on to join his unit. He probably grew the most outside of the future Mechwarriors group.

That and I had made sure he got the best toys. Between him and the Home Guard, they had received so far the most amount of equipment. Of course I had created a functional Mobile Long Tom out in the desert far from any spotters that could see it, giving the crew a place to train which they did religiously. Of course that wasn’t all I had created for them. Though the mobile Long Tom was perfect for them to train on. RedBase, which was growing into a Castle Brian below the surface, had found itself with a little more than just that.

“Good. How is our surface construction going?”

“Oh I can answer this one Commander. Lieutenant Kurtz said. “The surface buildings are torn down, getting a mech to do so made it easy enough. We have finished clearing up the remains as you know and are currently waiting for the delivery of the prefab units you ordered, other than that. I spoke with an architect here on Zaniah, and we got a deal from him to design the base layout. I think it will work very well.”

“Glad to hear it. Anything else we need to cover?”

““No Commander!””

“Alright dismissed!”

—-

“How about this?”

“What? Commander that is way too much. Light Light! You need to wear it in an overheating Battlemech!” Hanna argued pointing to the image. Which I rolled my eyes at her response.

“Fool! This isn’t your Great house, ‘I forget more about science than I remember Uniform!’ This is the best bits of all the best StarLeague equipment with an actual functional armor protection for Mechwarriors, because I still have bruises from the last battle! Padding, armor, a suit that can seal up air tight. The Best NeuroHelm, or normal Helmet, for our infantry that the SLDF had. All equipped into a uniform that doesn’t look like someone without functioning eyes put together. Did you see what the League raiders were wearing? I think their uniforms did more damage than their weapons.”

“Haha Vicky. Now shut up. Cooling Suit or not, this is a lot, and I still say no cape.”

“GASP How can you say that about my shoulder cape! It’s incredibly magnificent!”

“Fuck, Did you just say GASP at me? Also only if you live on Canopus.”

“Bitch! I’ll show you Canopus!” I screamed as I jumped on her to try and pin her down.

Of course Hanna outmassed and out strengthed me, so a few minutes later we were back in our seats after I had offered a ceasefire.

“Fine no cape. But I insist on the Battleskirt. It’s what pulls the uniform together.”

“Oh I wasn't going to argue there. It looks great.” Hanna agrees before she slows into a frown. “It’s gonna be pretty noticeable Vicky. People don’t wear stuff like this.”

“People don’t. We do. It’s a statement Hanna. As long as they don’t realize they are cooling suits until later, they will think we are just being weird. But then, some time years from now when they see our uniforms, they won’t think oh that’s weird. They will either think ‘oh god oh god it’s them.’ Or they will say ‘Thank god it’s them.’ we need to make our mark on the world.”

“And a uniform is what you think will matter?”

“It will be when our base uniform is more advanced than the most advanced uniforms of the Great houses.”

“Okay you got me there.”

“Glad you see it my way, now help me with this bit. This damn thing isn’t laying the armor over the cooling suit right.”

“Yeah yeah, there, is your problem-”

—--

Although recruitment slowed to a trickle as the months passed, our actual training teams exploded. With the Centurions and Locust fully repaired and switched into the training Lances when we weren’t training with Barons Alessa, they were used in training for all the future mechwarriors in the company. Giving all of them actual stick time.

This did eventually lead to a problem all military groups had when all they did was train.

“So we are seeing a pretty hefty plateau for improvement Commander. Frankly... Blue and Green training Lance are as good as we can get them considering they have had a more systemic training, and of course the tips and tricks we learned from Arthur, and the 10th. But we don’t have the experience to teach them any further.”

“I know what you're saying Benny, but I’m not sure that’s a good idea.”

“We are a Mercenary Company Vicky. We can’t just, not fight.” He argued, and damn him for having a point.

“You’re saying you want to take another job off Zaniah, one that would split our forces when we still only have one Lance of official mechs.”

“Sure, but we can bring the Artillery Unit with us… and we always have the Home Guard here. You know this is a good idea. We need the experience. Only way to get it… Is to go get it.”

I sighed, rubbing my forehead. “I know you're right, but my heart doesn’t want to accept it.”

“I know. You have a kind soul Vicky, but in this case, you aren’t doing us any favors trying to protect us from everything. We can’t protect our own people if we don’t know how to fight.”

“Okay. Benny, Just… Okay. Once we figure out what we are doing, I’ll go check in with the Governess to let her know we are probably going to be doing a new contract. She isn’t going to be happy that our forces are leaving.”

“We aren’t locked into the same contract anymore Vicky, you know as well as I do, the Governess doesn’t dictate where we go.”

“Alright. I’ll go talk to ComStar then. I am sure we can find an MRB contract to dip our toes in the water.”

“No way. I am definitely coming with you. Last time you got us stuck with the Governess, this time I get to look over the Contract first.” He teased, but he meant it all the same.

“The Zaniah contract was an emergency! It all worked out in the end!”

“Sure Commander. Whatever you say.”

—-

“So many of these contracts are garbage!” Benny groaned as we were sitting in my office, we had gathered a stack of potential contracts from the MRB and were going through them.

“Seriously, look at this one. They want an entire mech company, to guard their corporate headquarters. Pay is garbage salvage is 100% they offer no ammunition expenditure. So basically they just want to try and show off a bunch of mechs but not pay the mercs.”

“Yeah, anyone who takes the contract deserves that trouble. Although I bet anyone who does won’t accept the contractors lack of payment for long. I wonder if we will see a new contract later ‘Hunt for Mercs who killed our former boss and destroyed our corporate HQ. Pay low. Salvage 100%.’” Benny joked.

“Pfff. That would be funny.” I chuckle as we continue searching.

“Oh how about this one Commander? Shiloh. They want a lance and a company of infantry to garrison the capital, keep some civilians from rioting.”

“Garrison contract? No way. Plus think about it Benny, We would be defending against a bunch of civilians, what does that mean if something goes wrong, and we are stuck trying to defend ourselves?”

“Warcrimes?”

“Warcrimes. I don’t want to deal with riot suppression, that gets bloody, especially with a bunch of people dealing with their home.”

We continued our search. “Oh, how about this one Benny, Phecda is close just one jump away. Apparently someone is really mad at one of the corporations based there. Wants a company of mechs to go bust up their workers. Pay is good, low salvage, which isn’t terrible since a bunch of factory workers aren’t going to have battlemechs… Oh. No wait, the corporation makes water refineries… Isn’t Phecda dealing with that big water refinery project that keeps getting smashed by the League?”

“Last I heard, yeah, there was a raid on it like a year ago right? Oh look. Anonymous contractor. Yeah that smells like a League raid playing pretend there.”

“Definitely a Leaguer… Toss it. They are trying to make water refineries. Considering we just spent the last year on Zaniah. That is a little annoying.”

“Yeah definitely!”

“Too bad. Phecda… Well I have a few reasons to head there.”

“Oh. Second Phecda contract.”

“Wait seriously!? Gimme Benny Gimme!” I snatch it out of his hand and read it over. “Ah it’s the other side of the coin.”

“It looks good though, check out the issuer. The LCAF! Oh and it has some requirements, Arctic gear will receive preference. Do we have Arctic gear?”

“Yeah There was some in Helm… Damnit Phecda… Now that I got that name in my head it’s so hard to just say no. I’m too greedy, Benny.”

“What? What’s so important about Phecda?”

“Let’s just say I know of a potential Lostech cache there too.”

“What? Even after Helm? Is there even anything there of value that you don’t already have? I’ve seen that list of equipment on your Noteputer.”

“A Colossus Dropship crashed landed there. But it may be intact enough to ‘copy’ that good enough for you?”

“Are you serious!? A Colossus… No no don’t get distracted, Forget that for a second. Vicky… How many other caches do you know about? We need to talk about all the stuff your mother knew about and didn’t go after because even one of these is enough to do… Anything.”

“She didn’t have any backup, and then she died. That’s why I need you Benny. Can’t go grab all the shiny treasures without enough metal backing me up.”

He snorted at my line. “Yeah well. We all owe you Commander, you aren’t getting rid of us. So contract?”

“Let’s say yes for now, but I want to keep looking… While I want that dropship it may be too much too soon. There is no easy way to get that thing moving without causing a huge uproar.”

“Understood Commander.” He saluted which I lazily returned as he turned back into the pile of contracts. It was so weird that it was all printed out. ComStar was so 80’s sometimes. Not that I could ever tell that joke to anyone.

“Oh three Contracts here that might work. A defense, and two raids.” I pointed out.

“Let’s see Algorab? That’s pretty close too isn’t it, I don’t think I know anything about the planet though.”

“Yeah it’s just Anti-Spinward of Zaniah. It’s an anti raid action… Looks like a League raid based on LIC intel? Nice. But, I don’t know.. We might not even make it in time. Look, they are saying the next two months.” I offered with a sigh, realizing we couldn’t take this one.

“Oh. Yeah that’s basically all travel time for us, we won’t be much help if we show up a week too late.” Benny matched my sigh. It kinda irritated us both that we couldn’t get there to help. “What about the other two? Oh both of these are on Vinde-Vindemitry ugh Vin-dem-i-atrix. That name is so annoying!” Benny scowled as he had to sound the name out to get it right.

“Pff go take some more of Gauges classes! Hmm That one. No absolutely not, I refuse to take a contract that targets a Civillian Library. We already have enough issues with loss of knowledge.”

“Yeah… It doesn’t sound right either honestly. Oh this one is against Pirates! Apparently they tried to raid… the planet.”

“Vindemiatrix.”

“Yeah that. But got left behind for some reason.”

“Something to ask the Contractor I suppose. Pirates… Hmm that could be a tough one. We would have to check before we fire any artillery, I would hate to hit captives.” But pirates usually had mechs in poor condition, we might be able to get more salvage than normal out of it.

“Ooh. Yeah that could be an issue, well taking them out would feel good, it might also be a little rough for us if they are taking captives.” Benny offered. “I don’t know if everyone is ready to see something like that.. You know?”

“Yeah. I would… Well I wouldn’t let our infantry move on something like that for sure. The other hand? Salvage isn’t bad, we might be able to claim a mech or two.” I comment. “That could really help.”

“I wouldn’t mind killing some pirates Commander, and I know the rest of us wouldn’t either.”

“Put it on the maybe list, I haven’t decided yet, but it’s a contender.

I went through a few more tossing more than a few into the trash, before coming up on one that I didn’t even mean to read, but a few words caught my eye and when I was done I was tugging on Benny to get his attention.

“Benny! The Animals Benny! We need to save them!”

“What, Vicky, get off, what has got you so worked up?” He snatched the contract from my hands reading through it, the offer to go hunt endangered animal poachers on New Kyoto, the planet was well known for its massive reserves meant to protect species. “Well. I mean it sounds nice but there isn’t exactly going to be a lot of mech combat is there? Maybe a light mech at most? Poachers aren’t going to wander around in a heavy mech or something.”

“But Benny! Look! All the cute animals need our help. We can’t just let them get killed!”

He sighed, rolling his eyes, taking the piece of paper and to my hopeful eyes placing it on the maybe pile. “There, can we move on now?”

“Yes!”

“Okay Let’s finish up this pile. It’s getting late.” Benny ordered plopping the rest of the contracts down, we both dug in, more than a few ending up in the rapidly filling trash can.

“Heh, Look Vicky, your specialty, Lostech hunting.”

“Wait what? Really? Ugh. My head is so full of Phecda already, okay let me see. Hmm. Oh. Pfft. Did you do this on purpose!” I yelled at Benny seeing his smile and I rolled my eyes at him. “Jerk.”

“Well I couldn’t resist. So is that a no?”

“Definitely no. For one, we already have the Von Luckner design from the one on Helm. For two, I don’t really like dead worlds Benny. They creep me out.”

“What really? You afraid of ghosts or something Vicky?”

“No. Afraid of what caused that planets population to die out and get the planet pulled from the maps. They don’t always write down the reasons, but sometimes… Sometimes it’s because they want to protect anyone from going there.”

“Creepy. Yeah that one goes in the no pile then.” He offered, quickly pushing it into the trash.

“Shiloh again here.” I mention pushing the contract over.

Benny reads through it for a while “Hmm. Doesn’t seem so bad. There will definitely be a fight if we do this one... Probably I mean escorting some people around a hostile planet is bound to attract some attention, but I don’t get why they want to send civilians over. And apparently all they want to do is some studies on the amount of money they can make from the planet's resources? I mean Shiloh is still a League planet. Guaranteed if we stick around too long we will get more than just the local militia to contend with.”

“Put it on the maybe pile. It sounds like someone is expecting a cakewalk, and I don’t trust people that think their enemy doesn’t get a choice.”

“Yeah that’s true Commander. Shiloh has those crystals though right? The really expensive ones?”

“Yeah Shukam if I remember right, they are worth a ton, I wonder if I could produce them.”

“Probably your lostech is crazy like that, but you wouldn’t be able to make too many of them right? Someone would notice crystals flooding the market that are only supposed to have a source on one planet.”

“It would have been cool though.”

“Definitely cool.”

The next contract had me groaning into my palms as I resisted the allure.

“What?”

“Must resist helping cute endangered animals!”

“Wha- Another one? How many poachers does this planet have!”

“Not poachers this time. Apparently there is an invasive species killing everything.”

“Oh.. I mean. We could do a pretty good job with that but again, not a combat mission Vicky.”

“I know. I know. But the poor babies.”

“Moving on Commander.”

The next few minutes passed in silence before I snorted while reading a contract. “Really? Who would be stupid enough to try this again!”

“What?” I threw the contract at him and let him read for a few moments before his face broke into a look of horror. “Didn’t the League try this already?”

“Yeah just a few years ago, and they paid for it. No one just steals or attacks Cranston Snords museum. Apparently he is a bit finicky about it. If you do he follows you back to your home and robs everything back while crushing your mech force. Or at least that is what happened last time.” I joked the Contract to raid Snords museum was obviously issued by someone high up in house Marik, maybe even the Captain General himself.

“Probably. Toss it?”

“Hell no, Burn that thing I don’t want anyone thinking we even considered it! It’s a fucking museum! We don’t attack museums! What the hell is wrong with these assholes! They are lucky they didn’t list the exact contractor, I’m tempted to find them and introduce them to my Mech sized boot.”

“Hell yeah.”

“Last few.”

“Finally. Okay we got… Trash. Trash… What? Is that even a thin-Oh. Canpopus. Of course, trashing that one. Oh here.”

“Hmm? What did you find Vicky?”

“Ever heard of the “Brotherhood of Cincinnatus?” I asked, the name meant nothing to me.

“Never. What’s it say?”

“They are looking for someone to add more tonnage for a raid looks like.”

“Oh. That could work pretty well Vicky. We could get some experience working with an allied command.”

“Yeah but we would also have to work with an allied command structure. What if something screws up and they decide the mercs are less important than their units?”

“I think that’s something we will always worry about Vicky.”

“No. Benny put it on the no pile. I don’t know who these guys are, and I don’t like the idea of not being in command. We had some other great offers after all.”

“Alright, that’s it then.” He says as he tosses the last of the Contracts into the trash. “We got these ones on the maybe pile. So Commander?”

“Nope. We are going to throw a meeting together, let everyone decide this time.”

“Huh well if you want Vicky. C’mon it’s way past chow time.”

“Yeah sounds good, I bet we can find something interesting in the cafeteria.”

“Oh yeah, Himmel isn’t on chef duty tonight.” Benny mentioned as he stood up stretching out.

“Oh thank God. Let’s go!”

—-

“So, here are the contracts we are considering, each of them brings something to the table, some more than others, some more risk than others. Browse through them, I want everyone to read each one, get an idea of what each offers and asks.” I tell the room, the full Command staff gathered once more as we looked over the pile of papers Benny and I had passed out.

I gave the group a few minutes to parse through the contracts offered. Hanna was the first to speak up. “Okay Vicky, which one do you think is the best? I know you, you wouldn’t offer a list like this without having your own opinion.”

“Nope! I do have a few preferences, but this isn’t just about me. I want an outside perspective. So you tell me your thoughts, without me influencing you.”

“Ugh, whatever. I like the Pirate assault. It’ll be a while before we can get there, so the pirates will definitely have done repairs, but beating up pirates is always a good thing. We should do that one. It’s a fast job. We can basically be in and out, especially since they can’t hide from us.”

“Hmm. I agree with Hanna. Pirates deserve to be taken out, plus we will have surprise on our side with that. They won’t know where we are, but we will know where they are. Sounds like an easy mission.” Gauge offered.

“While I do agree the pirate mission sounds good. It’s not a mission that has any real importance behind it. The Pirates are trapped, they aren’t going anywhere for now, but this.. This is big. The Phecda contract gives us another connection to the LCAF, and while it is another garrison mission, well, we are good at that. There will definitely be a fight, the League have been attacking constantly to try and stop them from putting up that refinery factory.” Lieutenant Kurtz offered nodding firmly. “It’s the most important job here.”

“Not the Pirate raid?” I ask noting that both missions were similar in some ways.

“No. Vindemiatrix already has a solid militia. They can hold off the pirates if not take them out, but Phecda has been an ongoing problem.”

“That’s exactly why Phecda can wait!” Elias argued. “We should do the Pirate job. It’s the most time sensitive. And if we show up we guarantee we can stomp them flat. This time. They won’t get a chance to even fire their weapons. Let the Artillery Unit come along Commander. We will knock their base into kindling.”

“Whoa. Easy! We don’t know how many hostages they might have or civilians forced to work for them at gun point. We can’t just flatten the entire place.”

“Bu-Yeah… Yeah I know. Sorry.” Elias offered looking quite conflicted.

“Don’t worry Elias, we know what you meant. We trust you.”

“Thanks Commander. I won’t let you down again.”

“You never did.”

“Alright my turn then.” Benny continued. “Considering everything, we should take the pirate job. It’s a fast job. Guarantees us combat, we know basically what the enemy has, and their advantage of being in a military base doesn't matter so much for us. They can’t sneak out, and we can take out any static defenses without too much of an issue.”

“Oh phooey! Where is your sense of duty Benny!” Hanna jostled him slightly. “What if we don’t want a safe job!”

“No job is ever safe. Don’t forget that.” I interrupt their joking. “If those pirates are veterans, it doesn’t matter our advantages, they have their own.”

Flushing a little, Hanna nodded. She constantly spoke about the Wolverine during the raid, the one that took on our group three on one, and just wouldn’t be put down. Hanna had taken it personally, training harder than anyone else. It helped that she had the least amount of actual duties, but her cooling suit and new Neurohelm had been stress tested the most out of our group.

“There is another option.” Gauge offered slowly. “We could do multiple missions. Splitting up our forces.”

“No.”

“Not a chance!” Benny and I both spoke at once and I waved him forward letting him speak. “We don’t have the experience to even hope for that, or the numbers. Maybe if we had two complete Lances, but we don’t not yet. After this job, if we can claim some of the pirate mechs, we might be able to afford something like that, but even then I would feel more comfortable taking two lances, rather than splitting them.”

“Benny has it right. Gauge. We have some advantages, advantages that no one knows about or expects, but just because it’s an advantage doesn't mean we win. We need to get even more advantages to make a real difference. Teamwork. Experience. Training. Equipment. Support. These are advantages that others already cultivate. We are behind the game, so we need to play catch up.”

“Understood Commander.” Gauge offered a little petulant, but I nodded and moved on. I would chat with him later. “Okay so the current Red lance will go, but I won’t take part in the battle, I’ll be going purely as the command element. Benny I want you with us this time, you need the experience as well.”

“Are you sure Commander?”

“I am. We aren’t going with everyone. Gauge. You’ve been really involved in your classes. Do you want to stay or go?”

“Oh… I want to stay. I’m still digging into the Memory Core. There is so much to learn!”

“Okay you are in charge while we are gone, so don’t get lost completely in your head.”

“I won’t Vicky!”

“With that, we will take a mix of Red and Green Lance as our force this time. Benny will lead, Hanna, and Lenden will support, and Erica will be your scout. I want her to get practice using the sensor system.”

“Sounds good to me Commander. We won’t have any issues this time.”

“Oh I know. That’s why we are bringing along the Artillery Unit, and Delta Ops.”

“Oh, You want Delta to come too?” Carl asked, perking up into a smile.

“Yes. We may be able to always know where they are, but stealth may be important for this. If they have any captives… Delta will be needed to make sure that when we move, they don’t get killed.”

“Can do Commander! Leave it to Delta Ops. Don’t be surprised about the fires though!”

“NO WAR CRIMES CARL!”

—-

That afternoon I walked into the Starboro HPG terminal to send a message to Governor Maruska, the issuer of the Vindemiatrix contract. It wasn’t difficult, confirming contract offers were pretty standard ComStar MRB business. I did have some slight changes to the contract, which wasn’t abnormal.

Honestly I just asked for complete medcare in case of any injuries on the job. Had to make sure my kids would be alright if they got hurt. With that I moved on to the next difficult part of the job.

My meeting request with Governess Alessa was accepted, and I found myself in the same waiting room that I had met with her last time.

She entered a half hour later, as confident as any noblewoman can be. “You requested a meeting, Commander Eisen-Blume?”

“I did Lady Alessa. The Iron Blooded have taken a short contract off world. I wanted to inform you that our mech Lance will be unavailable for a few months while that contract is active.”

I could see the disquiet on her face at that answer. “I thought you said that you would be staying on Zaniah for some time last we spoke Commander.”

“That was the plan, but our training is going well, and I need to get my people more experience. I have too many green troops, and not enough battles to blood them with. You don’t have to be too concerned Lady Alessa, I am not taking my entire force. You will still have our assistance if another raid comes through. I am not leaving my kids here without a few big surprises for anyone seeking trouble.”

“But not your mechs.”

“But not all my mechs, my mechwarriors need experience. So we go to get some. And hopefully come back with some more mechs. But I am only taking a Lance, the rest will stay to defend the planet.”

“I see. I can’t say it isn’t disappointing, But you will do as you like. How long do you expect your Lance to be gone?”

“Well travel time notwithstanding, the mission itself should be rather quick, unless something goes wrong. I expect the fight itself should only take a week or so. Shouldn’t be long before we are back.”

“That is reassuring, as much as I have confidence in my sons talents, I will be more comfortable to know there is another Lance of mechs supporting them.”

“Well you will still have our scouts, and other support while we are gone if something does come up.”

“Hmm. I suppose I should simply be grateful for that. I will hold your men to that. Well Commander Eisen-Blume. I wish you luck then.”

“Governess Alessa. As always a pleasure.” I offer back, although I said it neutrally I really did mean it sarcastically. The woman was a pain in my ass.

I left in a hurry after that. We had a lot of preparation to complete before we got our confirmation on travel plans back from the Contractor. While I was out, I stopped over at the Planetary Guard office to put in one more request. A little bit of a surprise, and something I probably should have done months ago, but things had gotten away with me. At least we should hear something back maybe by the time I get back from this job.

Hopefully.

—-

That night. As everyone else slept I entered into my secret room. Thanks to a little combination between the sensors and a factory it was pretty easy to make equipment fitted specifically for every person. Before I left every single one of my kids found a present outside their room in a box with their name on it. It was the first step to a huge change to the Inner Sphere. Although that as always takes time.

—--

A different perspective
Frank Tillian
Zaniah III
Old apartment buildings, Condemned.

Frank groaned as he shut the door behind him. The wooden door, which wasn’t actually wood since there was almost no trees on this planet, creaked and groaned as it settled.

“You get the food?”

“Of course. The old man was glaring at me the whole time, but he did sell me the food. Unlike Toni.”

“It’s not my fault! I was chatting with one of the kids, not my fault I gave them some candy so they would talk.. The old man thought I was a molester!”

“And that is why Toni isn’t allowed near the damn shop anymore, and I have to do every food run, so fuck you Toni.”

“Yeah yeah whatever Frank. So that’s the food, everyone gather up let’s see what we learned.” Toni called them all together as they sat around the damaged old furniture, there was five of them in total working together in a cell trying to gather information on these Iron Blooded Orphans. Unfortunately, it wasn’t going well.

“We can’t blend in with the locals. They all know each other on sight, and they have become protective of the kids.” Toni started. “The kids' base is also surprisingly secure. I tried sneaking in through the desert. They picked me up in one of those trucks, gave me water and told me the desert was dangerous. Fucking brats.”

“Better than them shooting you. Any idea how they knew you were coming?”

“None I checked for trip lines and things, and none of my scanners read any sort of laser detection. They just… Drove up to me in the middle of the desert and told me to go away.”

“They’re guards are good. Tried coming up to the wall to sneak over? Guards were waiting on the other side. One of the brats tased me.”

“You are lucky they didn’t shoot you Pete.”

“Yeah, I didn't feel lucky. Those tasers they had were nasty.”

“Yeah? That’s cause you guys are idiots, I got one of them talking, and they eventually cracked.” Frank informed the group shoveling a helping of noodles into his mouth.

“Yeah? What did they say?”

“They said our attempts to break into the base were funny, and they were under orders to treat us with kid gloves. Apparently they know we are LIC and don’t want to cause any trouble.” Frank admitted continuing to eat as all the agents, spys one and all, skilled and trained realized they were being toyed with by a bunch of orphan teenagers.

“What the fuck is wrong with this planet?”

“It must be something in the air. I never dealt with a stupider situation in my life until I came here.”

“Frank you are just fuckig with us right? No way one of the orphans said that.”

“She did. It gets worse too.”

“Fuck me. What? Did she say your real name or something?”

“No thank God. No, she said that every time one of their guards catches us before we can sneak in, or one of the kids lays us false information. They get a reward back at base.”

“God damnit. I could be on Solaris right now.”

“Yeah but no we had to get pulled into this shit show because the kids embarrassed the local Governess.”

“Not surprised. Considering they have been leading us around the damn nose.”

“I’m taking tomorrow off. Gonna go find a bar in the city.”

“Yeah, sounds good. Are you coming, Frank?”

“Might as well. We aren’t gathering anything here.”

“Command’s not gonna be happy.”

“Eh fuck em. Tell them the kids have too much security, if they want any info on the inside send a fucking Lohengrin orphan.”

Chapter 18

Summary:

There were pictures in this chapter in the original work. Showing off the new Armored suits. Here are the links to them. You can look at them before the chapter begins.

https://cdna.artstation.com/p/assets/images/images/010/802/646/large/joel-duque-joel-ladyvictoriaconcept.jpg?1526318304

https://cdnb.artstation.com/p/assets/images/images/010/570/249/large/joel-duque-joel-kameaoutfits2.jpg?1525120239

Chapter Text

Chapter 7.1 It’s a Horror movie trope, not to see the monster until the end.
3021
Vindemiatrix
Treshira Starport

The landing in Treshira was rough. Mostly because the Leopard hired to carry us wasn’t doing very well. Carl gently unwound my locked up fingers from his arm as the Leopard finally slowed to a stop on the runway.

“Well we made it.”

“BARELY.” I hissed as I rose on shaky legs. Never again. Getting a Dropship just became Priority number one. Pirates? Piss on them, they can wait, Dropship. That’s important.

“Calm down Vicky. It’s okay. We landed just fine.” Carl offered, sounding only half apologetic. The rest was amusement.

“BARELY!”

“Oh, is the Commander still out of it? That’s fine, I’ll start getting everyone ready for the unload, Carl you keep an eye on her?” Benny asked as he walked past the two of us as he sauntered out into the Leopards hangar to ready the army of uniform clad orphans out of the ship.

Yeah our uniforms were done. It had taken me a lot longer than I expected to modify everything. First we had to take the base pieces and physically modify them, then copy that, then modify it again, and again, and again.

But after at least forty iterations, everything fit comfortably, and more importantly offered benefits no one would be aware of right away.

The fact I made them look similar to what I remembered from the Battletech PC Games outfits was a complete coincidence, and not at all a declaration that I was so done looking like a reject from the space 80’s.

Now I looked like space warrior modern edition.

 

And so did all my kids.

 

Of course I kept our concrete styled white, and red color scheme. It was a theme at this point. So as I walked out of the Leopard, my kids running around wearing their full armor, as I had ordered whenever we were on campaign, I had recovered enough that I sauntered over to the group that had stepped out of some fancy hover cars and were waiting for us. I could tell the look of surprise wash over their face as I waltzed up in a very expensive, and well armored uniform.

“Commander Eisen-Blume. I was told my contact would be a ‘Virgil Carolus?’” I offered and I could see the man that reminded me a lot of Arthur step forward.

“Commander a pleasure to meet you, I am Virgil, Governor Maruska’s aide, and since he couldn’t find time to make his all the way to Treshira I will be acting as your contractor for the duration of this mission.”

“Good. My men will be unloaded soon, and we can start our preparations.”

“Ah. That’s rather quick Commander, are you sure you don’t wish to gather more intelligence. The Pirates have been stable. They don’t seem to have any interest in leaving the base.”

“A guide to the general area, and anything you might think is important is all we will need Mr. Carolus. The Iron Blooded Orphans are ready. We just need some time to stretch our legs, and we will be good to go.”

“Ah. Very good then Commander this is…”

“Colonel Mark Maruska Planetary Defense force.” A second man stepped forward and hesitated for a moment. He looked like he was trying to decide if this was a trick or not, but eventually it looks like his manners won out. I could smell alcohol on his breath despite the fact he was in uniform. He offered his hand which I shook firmly, being careful not to squeeze too hard. The gloves on my uniform were armored after all.

“A pleasure to meet you. Anything you can tell me about these pirates that might be important during my assault would be appreciated.”

The strange look on his face seemed to finally take over, and it was obvious he couldn’t hold it in, “I can’t, this has got to be a joke. Where is your actual Commander kid, I can’t deal with a little girl playing dress up right now.” The Colonel questioned laughing the whole while. I could instantly tell this was going to be an annoying meeting.

“The Iron Blooded Orphans, combat uniform does it’s job. Keeps our insides on the inside.”

“Pfft, your fucking with me.” He turned towards Mr. Carolus. “Virgil, what is this? Father really paid money for a bunch of kids. Look!” He pointed to the crew unloading our gear. “I don’t think a single of them is old enough to be out of school, much less take out the rest of the Red Vultures!”

“Colonel. We hired these Mercenaries through the MRB, they are certified. I apologize, Commander. You must-”

I waved him off. “Apologize after we clean up your pirates, or don’t it doesn’t matter to me, or my men. I just need to know what I need to watch out for, Number of mechs, any hostages, defenses?” I asked, although honestly?

I didn’t need to know any of that.

“We don’t know for sure how many mechs they still have active, but I have all the data right here.” He offers handing me a packet of paper as the Colonel continues to scoff at the thought of us fighting.

Whatever. Not my problem.

“Good. I would like to move out tomorrow then if you can base us somewhere for the night. I don’t want any travel lag to interfere.”

“Of course, we already prepared for that Commander, we opened one of our bases to you for your stay.” Mr. Carolus offered as he pointed out on the front of the packet. The first page was a map showing us the path to a military base.

“Perfect. I’ll get my men settled for the night, go over the plan, and move in the morning.”

“Now I know you’re joking. This kid is going to rush in and get killed, probably give those pirates more mechs to play with, Virgil! I’m calling my father about this nonsense, ComStar have obviously lost their minds!”

The Young colonel, and he was young, I wouldn’t put him past early thirties. Stomped off, back towards the most expensive car in the convoy.

“I-”

I waved him off again. “Apologize later. Work now.”

“Agreed. Here is the route to tak-”

—-

“So what do they know?” I ask the group. My combat group were standing around a table that had the papers splayed across them.

“They know the pirates had a Lance of Battlemechs. A Shadow Hawk, SHD-2K. A Vulcan, VL-5T. A Panther PNT-9R. And a Firestarter, FS9-H. What they don’t know is the current status of most of those. They know at least the Panther is still active. Apparently they get random PPC fire every once in a while.” Benny offers pointing to a paper.

“But that’s not all they have.” Lenden offers pushing another paper closer. “Apparently, when they took the base they claimed the unknown number of vehicles that were stored there.”

“Somehow the Planetary defense doesn’t know how many tanks they took?” I ask.

“Nope. The base was used as a training base. A lot of the vehicles there were wrecks. They don’t know how many of them are usable.”

“Do the pirates even have enough people to drive the tanks and the mechs?” Hanna asked, noticing the issue.

“Apparently, the Dropship that was disabled, it was taking off at the time. So the damage wasn’t catastrophic when it crashed. The survivors gathered together and drove off in land vehicles they had with them, or stole.”

“So these pirates have been fucking around for over two months now and the government doesn’t have any idea how much force they can actually bring to bear?” Lenden asked, sounding thoroughly amused.

“Commander, I thought Benny was supposed to keep you from picking out any more potato level jobs?”

“Fuck you Lenden. The job is solid, the intel is just spotty, and that isn’t a problem anyways.” I reminded him with a jab with my elbow. His armor stopped it from doing more than jostling the older boy.

“Yeah and the planetary guard think we are in pre-school, refuse to talk to us, and their Colonel laughs every time he sees one of us, or gets mad. You now, like a normal Vicky mission.” Lenden points out.

“Yeah this is definitely a Vicky Mission.” Hanna adds, her smirk stretching her lips.

“Vicky mission.” Benny offers patting Lendens shoulder like he was consoling him.

“So it’s treason then.” I hissed, dammit I didn’t have a lightsaber.

Note to self, Lightsabers.

“Now that, ‘let’s fuck around with our Commanding officer is OVER.’”

“Well I still-”

“Carl, I swear to god. I will make you regret ever being born. So help me.”

Instead of saying anything the boy wisely raised his hands in surrender.

“Okay so back to work. We generally know where they are. We confirmed at least that they don’t have any hostages, well that we know of. The training base was alerted and they pulled everyone out before the pirates claimed it.”

“Yeah nice of them to not even try to use the defenses or at least sabotage them.” Lenden added snidely, the boy was already growing bored as he formed one of the papers into a paper airplane.

“It’s fine, they only have a few turrets, mostly for anti-air. The base is in the middle of a deep forest. So we have lots of cover.”

“So do they.”

“Yeah but Lenden, Cover works both ways. And we have better eyes than they do.”

He nodded at that. “That’s true, what about our Carriers? Up in the mountains in a forest isn’t going to let them do much.”

“Hey! The Artillery Unit can handle any terrain!” Elias spoke up, affronted.

“We are going to go slow and steady, they can’t ambush us, and they can’t use traps against us. So we surprise them. They will think they have every advantage. We will whittle those advantages down.” I offer my smile turning sharp.

“First. Once we get up there, we find a location.” I motion towards the map we had been given of the area. “We build some defenses for the Carriers.”

“Oh You mean capital B build huh? Sure that’s safe?”

“It will be, I’ll check to make sure we don’t have any spies, but the plan is to get them to leave the base, the base is only a minor objective, but I bet we can get a bonus if we return the base still intact.”

“Wait, you want to fight them in the forest?”

“No Lenden. I want to kill them in the forest. A fight means they stand a chance.”

It took a moment for that to pass through his head, before his grin turned sinister “Oh Commander. I sometimes forget how much of a troublemaker you were before all this. I’m in.”

That night I took off in the Locust. For once thankful that we weren’t fully professional, as the Locust never did get the Nanoforge refitted to a Medium laser. And in a bright green flash far from civilization. A Metal Extractor came into being.
—-

We moved out the next morning. Our little convoy of four mechs, two carriers, and two trucks, one for me and the Delta Ops, and another with some of the loaders from the Artillery Unit.

I wasn’t taking part in this fight from the cockpit. Shocking, I know.

But Erica needed some experience in a fight and she had earned my Locust. I wouldn’t take it from her. She was still terrified of combat, so she would have to get over that soon if she wanted to be a Mechwarrior.

As we rumbled along I kept my eyes on my Sensor, although instead of calling out anything interesting, I was constantly radioing in to Erica to ask for updates.

She was a scout after all, even if she didn’t have to actually leave the group to do the scouting, she would need to be in the habit of transmitting information.

“A-ah, I see the base on the sensors now. It looks like we had some i-intel issues. There are six mechs on base.”

“Fuck. Alright Green 3. Give me a sitrep.” Benny ordered out, taking over as planned.

“O-oh, Umm confirmation on the four reported mechs, although it looks like the Vulcan is damaged… The two new mechs are a Javelin, JVN-10N, and a Locust, LVT-1V.”

“Hmm Where did the extra mechs come from?” Benny wondered aloud.

“Raiding during the last few months maybe?” Lenden offered with an audible shrug his armor shifting coming over the comms. “Who cares? They need to be taken out, so we take them out, more salvage for us.”

“Lenden, no Rough Squad antics this time.” I ordered out.

“Aww C’mon Commander! You are taking away all the fun.”

“We aren’t here for fun, we are here to prove we know what we are doing and for the reputation involved.”

“Roger that Commander. Lenden, you’ll have plenty of fun, but let’s focus up. Green 3, vehicles?”

“Oh yes! Vedette Medium tanks are active. I see four of them looking functional, but it looks like they are trying to repair two more.” Erica replied, her voice calmer now.

“Okay, good job Green 3.” Benny offered, “Alright listen up. Once we set up our FOB our goal is to complete this mission without a scratch on our armor. That means we work together, keep focused, and don’t let up! First targets are going to be the light mechs, we want to remove any ability to escape. Remember our job isn’t to retake the base, that’s just a bonus, our job is to remove the pirates completely.”

““Yes! Green 1!””

I smiled. Benny was in his element. We traveled up the mountain passes, and it wasn’t long before we came up to our first issue.

“Commander, there is a man up ahead in what looks like some sort of hut. He does have a radio on him, I think he is a scout for the pirates.”

“Good catch Green 3, I agree. Well Delta Ops. This time you're up.”

—-

A different perspective.
Anthoni Elric.
Treshira mountains.

Toni, was getting truly sick of being the ‘spotter’ while the rest of the gang were back at base, sleeping comfy in the military barracks, he was out here in a roughly put together hut they had made, watching the damn road. Sure they were up in the mountains, but this planet with it’s fucked up sun was still hotter than he really wanted to deal with.

“Bet they’re all eating the good food, probably all cooked and hot, instead of this.” he grunted, shoveling another spoonful of lukewarm mash into his face. The food that his gang had left him with was stuff that could be stored without a fridge. Not exactly what you want to eat for weeks on end though.

Weeks had gone by since he had even seen a single military scout. At first they had sent them up all the time, trying to figure out what the gang was up to.

Toni had spotted every one of them. The road was the only way up this side of the mountain, unless you had jump jets on a mech, but those things were loud. So he wasn’t worried besides, his little hut was well hidden, nearly invisible from the road, and even harder to spot from any other direction. He spotted the fools that drove up in jeeps, and informed Martin. Martin loved shooting light vehicles with his PPC.

Toni was so sure of his safety, so sure that no one could get past him. He never heard the birdsong die down, as he chewed on his meal. Never heard the knife slip out from a sheath.

He certainly never heard anything ever again.

—-

A different perspective
Carl
Delta Ops
Treshira Mountains

“Commander. Enemy down, we have the radio, and are heading to the road for pickup.” Carl said before turning to his squad. He was surprisingly okay with what just happened. He always expected his first kill to be more of an explosion of regret, or conscience. Instead his hands felt steady and he was feeling good.

Ready to continue with their mission.

“You okay Carl?” Samantha asked aloud, forgoing the radio for the moment.

“I’m okay Sam, not about to let killing a pirate mess with my calm. We got work to do.”

She nodded once firmly, and the squad filed out of the small hut, leaving the corpse where it lay. It wasn’t their concern. They had a job to do, and the entire Delta Ops would be damned before they messed this up.

The Delta Ops had a bit of a chip on their shoulder. Despite helping with Helm, despite doing something so amazing, few of the other Iron Blooded knew about it. To most of the Company, they were just the weird Delta guys.

Carl wanted to make a statement, so as much as Green Lances newbies wanted to show off, Delta Ops wanted it even more.

The power on their NightHawks still near fully charged the small group left, rushing through the forest, using their jump jets from time to time to move over obstacles, until they were overlooking the road. The mechs already started to tromp past them as they waited, Lenden giving wave as he stormed past.

Once the mechs were clear, the Norman truck they were using as a command vehicle, and a storage for the NightHawks slowed to a stop below them.

They jumped from the cliff, months of training let them activate their jump jets, slowing them to a more comfortable landing beside the truck, as they all clambered into the back of the truck.

“Good job out there!” Vicky yelled out from the back window of the truck, Carl handed the radio to her getting a thumbs up before settling in, turning his NightHawk to low power mode until they would be needed again.

—-

With the spotter dead, and their radio in our hands we now had a path straight to the base. Other than the land mines that they had placed further up the road, but landmines are only a threat if you don’t know they are there.

They didn’t have any other spotters. Pirates' discipline wasn’t their best trait after all. Not that it would have mattered if they did.

“Okay Green 3, did you find a good place for our FOB?”

“I did Commander! Sending coordinates now!”

I looked over the space Erica picked out. It was just a bit north of the base, and was actually at a higher elevation, giving a good overlook of the base. If we positioned ourselves correctly, we could probably attack without them being able to see us. “Good spot. Let’s move out!”

Eventually we had to move off road which did present some issues we hadn’t considered. “Okay smash that tree out of the way, try to keep it quiet!” I called out to Benny who was using a small laser and his gripping arm to cut a tree out of the way of our Carriers.

It worked, and after a few minutes of stomping on the fires we cleared the path and the Carriers made another few meters before we found another stoppage.

“Okay! That’s enough Green 3. I’m swapping with you for a bit.” I growl. I was not happy sitting around while daylight was burning.

When Erica swapped seats with me I could tell she was unhappy, but I clapped her armored shoulder as we passed. “Just until we get to the FOB. The Battle, and the Mech is still yours.” Once I was in the Locust. The bright light of the Nanoforge quickly cleared our path, best thing? It was quiet, and I could construct a dirt road without much issue. We started making incredible time while driving literally through the middle of a forest.

The location of our FOB was reached within just an hour at that rate, and after first clearing the area, I started building. First strong walls, made up of the same material as a Castle Brian. In other words nothing the pirates had would do much against these without a real concerted effort.

Then I built up a few Turrets at each of the four corners. These were actually AC/20 Turrets. Anything looking to attack our little fort would swiftly wish it wasn’t surrounded by trees, because to get close enough to attack would mean you are close enough for the turrets to return fire.

Housing came next, A secondary building in the middle, for us to use to bunker down in case we are attacked.

Then I just made a junction for our Carriers, and enough LRM ammo to refuel a few hundred times if necessary. I did have to slow what I created, in order to let the metal extractor catch up on the metal production, but as night fell we were done.

After switching out of the Locust, giving it back to Erica. I settled into the small Command office I had created. A powerful radio system would keep us in contact even if the pirates had some more powerful ECM, or jamming equipment. And since it was SLDF equipment, it should be impossible for some Pirates to listen in.

“Alright. Operation Midnight visitors is a go!”

“Commander. Please pick a better operation name, or let Benny choose.” Lenden complained.

“Commander prerogative to pick the operation names! Now move your ass Green 4!”

“Yeah yeah. Fuckin ey Benny how do we put up with this shit.”

“You are still broadcasting to me as well, Lenden!” I snark at him which causes his broadcast to suddenly end.

Moron.

From there. Benny took Command. “This is Green 1. Green 3, provide coordinates for bombardment to our Lance. Command will determine Carrier group targets. Let’s move Mechwarriors.”

But none of us expected the radio to crackle to life and for me to listen in on an interesting response. “Hold on a moment Benny. They might just make this even easier for us.”

—-

A different perspective
Damien Cross
Treshira Mountain Military Base.

Darrien Cross wasn’t used to dealing with this level of trouble. He had been a pirate for years, had been on more than a few raids, but he had never had a drop ship drop out from under him, or at least never had one dropped out, while the pirates were leaving the planet.

He had known just as they did, they weren’t going to turn around to pick him up. The Red Vultures had a code. There was no way they would turn around to try and save his scrawny ass, not even for his mechs. The Dropship crash had been an accident. One of the damn engines gave out mid thrust.

A complete one in a million.

Of course no one knew that at the time. All the other pirates saw was their dropship suddenly fall out of the air. Of course they didn’t turn around. No way would they risk their metal.

But Darrien had sprung into action. Readying those that survived, arming them all and making a breakout into the forest. They had been chased but mechs were far superior to vehicles in the forests. Especially Pots in his Firestarter. A few forest fires, a few hijackings to get more vehicles, eventually sneaking onto a military training base and taking over.

It had been going better than he expected. They had managed to take on enough metal that no one on the Planetary Guard was willing to make a move. Not with the mountains and forests between them. Sure they would have been in trouble from AFS bombing runs, but that was what the AA turrets on the base were for.

So he settled in, planned. Killed a few of his men that came up with stupid ideas like trying to blend into the population, or escape.

He couldn’t have any of them wander off while he still needed them. Plus he was the boss, and so he was already trying to get them all off planet. There were plenty of dropships willing to make a nice stack of C-bills for just picking up a group and taking them somewhere.

No one had bit yet. The Planetary Governor was doing a good job of keeping the sky above the base clear.

Still they had time. They had pushed back the first push of tanks and air support that tried to push them out. The AA turrets and mechs took out that attack. Since then, small scouting attacks have come through, but nothing they weren’t ready for. Scouts on each of the roads on the way up, and a watchful eye for any tricks kept their base secure.

That and the mines on the roads.

The passing months had given him enough time to get some of the vehicles running, he had even managed to put the two light mechs back together. They had been stolen during the raids, but too damaged to do more than haul away. Not that they would help much, but gifting the mechs to some of his dispossessed warriors had kept morale up. No Mechwarrior wanted to lose their ride once they got one. So they stayed instead of trying to run into the forest to escape.

It had been working well. Food wasn’t too hard to come by. There was a sort of deer that tasted pretty good, in the forest. Apparently it was endangered? Not his concern. The rest of the supplies? Well they were starting to run low, but not to the point where they needed to think about raiding.

“Yo Darrien. Toni ain't responding to his radio.” Mal called out as Darrien was doing his rounds, if he didn’t he would find his crew slacking around, only when he was around cracking the whip did shit get done.

“What? Fucker, Mal It’s Captain! You shit. And give me that fucking radio,” he snatched it from Mals hand and flipped the button. “Toni, you fat fuck this is Darrien, if you don’t respond to me in ten seconds, I’m sending a fucking kill squad out to remove your bottomless hole!”

Not a sound came through. “Toni?” he repeated but nothing but static.

Darrien had known the man for years now, there was a reason he had put him on scout duty, he was good at it, and although sometimes he wouldn’t respond to the radio right away, the man was also a coward. Threaten him, and getting to that radio would be his first and only job.

But nothing came through.

“I don’t like this.” He muttered to himself. “Mal, go wake everyone up, tell them to get mounted up. Something fucky is going on.”

“C’mon Darr-Captain, it’s just Toni fallin asleep or some shit, everyone is partying right now, if I go tell them to mount up I’ll be dealing with whining all week.”

“If you don't do as I say, you won’t be having any problems next week.”

“Alright alright! I’m on it Captain.” Mal huffed as he wandered off.

Darrien was getting that feeling down his spine when shit was about to hit the fan. So instead of wandering around he made his way over to his ShadowHawk. The startup was fast enough, the damn thing just needed a few kicks to get all the displays to turn on.

It was all quiet according to his sensors. Nothing on thermal or vibration. “Am I just overreacting?”

His heart was starting to slow down, as the sense of fear disappeared. He waited for the rest of his Lance to mount up.

“Fuck Darrien, I was just about to get some, you pulled me away cause Toni fell asleep jackin off again?”

“Like fuck you were Pots, I wouldn’t touch your shit even if your Firestarter was on the table.” Milly in her Vulcan hissed out over comms.

“Hah! Like hell I’d ever wager my girl. She’s got me through all sorts of scrapes.”

“Enough! Toni isn’t responding still. So that means something happened to him, chance it’s nothing, but chance is it’s a Planetary Guard column moving up to fuck us in the ass. So we are moving out, going to go check the road, and check on the fucker to see if we need to kill him for fucking around. Let’s move.”

His order was listened to if not without plenty of grumbling as the four mechs of his Lance moved out, The secondary Lance, moved with them. They were supposed to screen the advance, but the light mech pilots often stuck too close to do that. Unfortunately they had only been mechwarriors for a short time, and they often came too close. Feeling safer in a group.

“Mitchell, get the tanks prepped too. I don’t want any surprises while we are gone.” He radioed out, that tingling down his back was still just as strong.

“Yeah yeah ‘captain’ Let me handle the ground pounders. You lead your mechs around.” The tank commander responded as Darrien grit his teeth. If these men would just follow his orders he could have already left this miserable backwater. But no, every order had to be cajoled, or bribed. It was miserable. He didn’t know how Red had done it.

The Lance headed out of the base, into the forest, stepping carefully in their lackluster formation.

The forest was quiet, and there wasn’t even a moon to guide them, as they traveled. First Darrien wanted eyes on the road, he wasn’t about to let this whole night be ruined just because Toni fell asleep or fell off a cliff or something.

The glow of his faulty nightvision lit up the forest in a green haze. Thermal barely worked on his mech, never had really, but it had only gotten worse over the years. So he was stuck with this vision if he wanted to see anything at night. The small lights on the front of his mech barely illuminated anything, and one of them was still broken. Even replacing the light didn’t fix that problem so it was some internal wiring not connected.

As they traveled in the dark something kept tingling up his spine. Something was wrong, but he couldn’t figure it out. Like an itch under his skin.

Fortunately, it wasn’t him that finally figured it out.

Pots in his Firestarter noticed it first. He heard a soft *Thunk* echo through his mech and slowed for a moment “Hey, guys I think there is something on my mech?” He called out swiveling lightly to try and see, but his Firestarters Night vision and thermal were the worst out of the whole group. Being a Firestarter it had to deal with some sudden changes.

“Probably a tree branch Pots, keep your focus.”

“No guys really that sounded metallic on my hull! It sounded weird!”

“Pots! Chill your shit get back in formation! We need to keep moving, I don’t want to be out here all night!” Darrien roared back. “I don’t see shit on your mech, That goes for the rest of you too. Keep your bellyaching to yourself, now move!”

The nervous energy from Pots was spreading though. Everyone was looking around constantly like something was in the darkness with them.

They traveled for quite a while in the dark, their radios quiet. The forest tripping them up, and keeping them moving slow. They didn’t dare take the roads, not after they had mined them so thoroughly.

They finally made it to Toni’s hut and it was a bit of an argument but Darrien was firm. “Fucking asshole, I gave you an order since Toni isn’t responding yet, Get your ass down there and see if he is inside!” Darrien yelled at Scott, the red haired man was usually rather difficult to work with, but he was also the most expendable, not like his Locust was going to do much in a scrap.

Watching the red headed man pop the hatch on his mech and slowly crawl down the ladder thankfully he didn’t fall in the dark. He hit the dirt and pulled his pistol before sneaking into the hut.

A moment later. The hut went up in a fireball. And Darrien knew that bad feeling he had wasn’t about to go away. “Every back to base! We need to make ready to be attacked!” The Lance started moving in a hurry through the dark forest. Leaving the Locust to stand watch over the flames disappearing behind them as they hurried.

Running through a dark forest, with the fear that the attack was finally coming that the fucking Planetary Guard were finally hitting them? Darrien wasn’t at his best, but what was worse? Nothing should have slipped this far through. They had traps, spotters, sensors, hell the military base had a surface to air radar!

This attack should not be possible without something letting the Red Vultures it was on. The fact they had already lost a mech pilot to a fucking trap? That was when Darrien knew something really fucky was going on. “Hey, is anyone seeing anything? Martin, you have the best sensor system, catching anything? I got a bad feeling.”

“Nothing that I can see, boss. It’s all quiet out there.”

“Fuck that, something is definitely up, everyone check in!” Darrien demanded something was twigging at the back of his head when he turned around for a moment to see, something had been off.

“H-hey… Where is Brent?” Pots called out as he was spinning around. Darrien felt ice down his back turning around to check on his crew when he noticed the missing mech. The Javelin wasn’t with the Lance.

“W-when did that happen? Who saw him last! Speak up now!” Darrien demanded.

“He was behind me when we started running! I was sure he was gonna follow!” Milly responded from her Vulcan. The entire forest seemed oddly quiet as each of the mechs around them started spinning in place trying to find whatever it was in the forest that was hunting them.

“Alright don’t lose your shit, stick close, I want everyone on my six, and whoever is in the back gets checked on every minute. This isn’t some horror Holovid bullshit. Clear comms, and keep your head on a swivel let’s get back to base.” Darrien took command, it was all he really could do.

Their pace through the forest was much slower this time, all of them knew something was in the forest with them, but they couldn’t tell what. Their jittery nerves eventually came to a head when Milly lost it and started shooting her flamethrower and mediums into the dark, screaming that something had been on her mech.

The freakout only made discipline worse. Pots suddenly rushed ahead, his Firestarter disappearing into the forest.

“DAMNIT POTS GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE!” Darrien screamed into the radio as he kept his weapons angled out in the dark ready to defend if any attack came.

None did. Except a few moments later an explosion echoed out from ahead of them, and the entire Lance moved as one for probably the first time. They rushed to catch up to Pots. “Pots! Pots respond damnit was that you! Are you under attack!? POOOOOOTS!”

They learned soon enough he had. They came across the smoke from his Firestarter laying face down in the dark. Smoke drifted out from his busted cockpit.

“What the fuck. Something head shot him!?”

“Can it! We are dealing with something out here, together this time! If you rush off on your own you are dead!” The Lance of mechs stormed through the forest, it was no longer quiet, as they smashed trees to make their way.

He hadn’t heard any fire. Just one explosion. What the hell could have blown up Pots cockpit without any noise? The unease was only building, when as they stomped through the woods Darrien noticed it first.

Smoke burning into the sky, creating a slight heat haze on the dark sky on his thermals.

“Fuck, the base!” He growled as he kicked up the speed daring for a moment to activate his jets just to get high enough to maybe see what was going on. The fact he could see smoke pluming up from the base only made his fear increase. “Base is full of smoke, we are under attack for sure. We are going to go reinforce, don’t fall behind. Don’t leave anyone behind!” He knew the information wouldn’t do much for Lance's confidence. Three mechs down already.

What a clusterfuck.

He rushed. Which he realized was a mistake right when his LRM alarm went off.

Darrien had enough time to look up, seeing the hundreds of flares of missiles coming down on his position. He dove to the side, hoping the tree cover was enough to save his life as they crashed down on his Lance.

The trees splintering and cracking was just barely audible over the explosions of the missiles as if the forest around them was coming alive in response to the attack. Fires started everywhere, and Darrien realized in horror that even as one barrage of Missiles ended, he could already see the faint fires of more plumes shooting into the sky.

“R-run to the base! Everyone!”

He pushed his ShadowHawk forward trying to escape the fire before it became too much, out of the corner of his eye he noticed Martin take to the air on jump jets, trying to escape the fire.

Two burning blue lights lit up the forest shooting from the same angle as the base. The large lasers burned chunks of Martin's armor down, Something went internal on his mech and his leg went flying in another direction. His mech tipped sideways.

Darrien watched as the Panther fell sideways into the forest below.

Darrien didn’t have time to worry about that, because he just realized that the enemy was between him and the base.

“Fuck! Why hasn’t the base alerted us to an attack!” He screamed into his radio, but what was even more terrifying is that he hadn’t heard his Lance since the missile assault. He hunkered down for a moment switching radio frequencies on the knob trying to reach anyone but only a faint hiss reached his ears.

They were jamming him too?

“Who are these fuckers?” He couldn’t help but ask aloud. The planets militia didn’t have this sort of equipment! They would have known! The fucks would have used it during the initial raid! This couldn’t be LOKI right? He hadn’t done enough to piss off the Lyrans that bad surely!

No one was answering his comms, and now he was trapped with an unknown number of enemies in the forest. What fucking hell had caused this! How had they slipped past him completely!? They hadn’t noticed any spotters, or spys, there would have been something! Even a radio transmission would have been at least picked up alerting them, but nothing!

Nothing until Toni missed his clock in.

It ran through his head then. The last time Toni had contacted them was that morning, to let them know he hadn’t seen anything.

“They had hours to slip past us.” He dreaded that realization, but it was too late now. He decided that the base was done. So was his Lance, they would mill about and be an appetizing target for a while. He was getting the hell out of here. He turned off every scanner he had, going passive, hopefully it would keep him hidden long enough to get away.

Behind him as he ran he heard the sounds of combat continue, until it went silent not long after. He rushed away, using his jump jets sparingly to hop down the mountain. He of course had set up a small getaway during the months of idleness. Heading out on ‘scouting’ missions to stretch his legs he really had been transporting enough supplies to last him a while to hide out in the mountains.

As a Pirate Darrien knew that sometimes especially when things got bad, you had to plan to just disappear for a time. He ran for a good hour or two staying very low to stay out of any chance to be noticed, thankfully he was mostly going down hill. Then in a valley that had an ancient mountain run off stream, there was a truly ancient old cabin along a river a good few miles from the base. He had scoped it out, and had taken it over months ago.

When he arrived, the first thing he did was slip his ShadowHawk into the rapids. The freezing cold mountain water which was the coldest thing around would keep any overhead thermal from reading it after just a few minutes, he settled in, letting the water flow over his mech partially submerging his cockpit. His hatch ending up just under a small fall in the rapids, putting it above the water, but still hidden from view from any angle. He quickly grabbed anything he needed, opening the hatch for as short a time as possible to keep as much water out as he could before closing and sealing it.

He started a fire in the old cabin's fireplace to warm up. Switching into some more normal clothes and even planning on hiding his looks. Give it a year or two, and a new man would wander out of the mountains, a bald man, instead of his full head of hair, with a full beard instead of his clean shaven face. He would get a ride out of here, find some way to transport the ShadowHawk, maybe a flatbed or something, and he would be safe from whatever the fuck was happening on this planet.

Darrien Cross was done with whatever had happened back there. He was completely ready to start a new life, as a new man. Idly he started considering what his new name should be. “Terry maybe? I always liked Terry.”

“Good name.” The voice spoke from behind his ear.

The knife cut off his shocked response.

As he gurgled out from the knife sticking through the back of his neck he could just see the shape of the form that had killed him. The final thoughts of the man Darrien Cross was full of horror at the sight, he had never seen anything like it. And even in his last moments, until the monster spoke, he never heard him.

Chapter Text

Chapter 7.2 It’s a Horror movie trope, not to see the monster until the end.
3021
Vindemiatrix
Treshira Military Base

As the sun was still rising over the horizon my company was still partying after their victory.

“D-did you hear him scream, ‘POOOOOOOTS!’ I was dying! I was literally hanging onto the back of the Vulcan, trying not to get squashed after it’s freakout. But I swear it was harder to keep from laughing than it was to hold on.”

“Yeah sorry about that Sam, the stupid det charge shifted in my grip and banged on the mech, that pilot was so jumpy she flipped out! I had to jump onto a tree and stay still in order to not get caught. I’m really lucky it shot in the wrong directions!

“Oh it’s fine! Totally fine, worth it for hearing that scream ‘POOOOOTS’”! She burst into giggles again, nearly crying in hysterical laughter.

They all had stories like that from tonight.

“So there I was, on the shoulder of a damn Firestarter. Seriously the mechs moved so slow through the forest it was childsplay to get ahead of them and just jump on them, anyway so there I am, kneeling on the shoulder of a moving Battlemech, trying not to fall, or get knocked off, and I pull out the det charge. Now there is a putty you are supposed to use on the magnet, and I swore I had put some on the damn thing, but when I attach it? CLUNK. I thought for sure I had just screwed it all up that I was gonna die, but their glorious leader! This part is my favorite, the Firestarter starts freaking out about something on his mech, and their glorious leader just tells him to stop fucking around!”

“No, my favorite bit is Lendens charge!” Erica offered with a laugh.

The burst of laughter from the entire group at their friends' expense echoed through the room Lenden who had long gotten sick of hearing about his ‘exploits’ had enough and chucked the remains of his meal at the girl, coating her in crumbs from the crumbly bread. “Eww Lenden, that is gonna get in my armor!”

“Don’t care. It’s not funny.” He hissed but was ignored as she continued anyways.

“So the enemy Vulcan is all alone, in a scary forest that is now on fire, and let me tell you, I am so glad we got away from the fire because that was nasty. So the Vulcan is all alone, screaming her head off on the radio, just absolutely horror movie scream, blasting fire at anything she can see. Lasers going off, her mech is probably this close to overheating.” Erica continues the story despite Lendens assault.

“Then Benny goes over Comms. ‘Lenden, take out the Vulcan as soon as the next barrage of LRMs come down.’ So Lenden goes in, Benny on his six, me right behind them. Bursts out of the burning forest right in front of the Vulcan, that just got a full hit of LRMs but she is still up and if you thought she was screaming before!”

“That’s not all, what did she end up screaming at him? It was Japanese right?”

“Something about White Devil?” Samantha offered. “I don’t know exactly, I only know enough to fleece the snakes on Solaris.”

“White Devil? What does that mean?”

“No idea, anyways, so she just absolutely loses it screaming about the white devil and full on Alpha’s at Lenden.”

“Erica, don’t you dare.”

“So Lenden SCREAMS like a girl! Completely high pitched, I think he hit higher than she did, and releases a full alpha back in return!”

“No! He didn’t!” Carl gasped in delight, he had been chasing after the fucking ShadowHawk at this point, only barely able to keep up thanks to his Jump jets, and the ShadowHawks slow pace.

“HE DID! In the middle of a forest fire, with a Flamer burning his chest. He let’s it rip. And get this, this is the best part.”

“ERICA!” Lenden yelled as he tried to jump the table only to find himself pinned between Carl, and Richard, both of whom were grinning as they held him back effortlessly, the NightHawk armor giving them more than enough strength to hold him back.

“So he ALPHA’S and MISSES EVERY SHOT. Then his mech immediately shuts down because he is WAAAY over heated. The Vulcan! Oh god this is the funniest part. She overheats too!”

“What?! No way that happened.”

“It did actually.” Benny offered from where he was relaxing back his feet up. “Never seen two mechs overheat at each other before. They nearly crashed into each others cockpit. That was how close the two were. Erica took out the Vulcan with her SRM’s while it was overheated and once it was disabled we dragged the Vulcan out of the fire while Lenden kept trying to cool down.”

“Dammit! Don’t tell them it happened like that. It was a fierce battle in a forest fire! It’s an awesome story, don't tell it like we both just screamed at each other and overheated!”

“But that’s what happened!” Carl chuckled.

“The pilot not punching out is the weirdest part.”

“Oh yeah it took like an hour to force her out of the cockpit. Since we couldn’t use the Nighthawks.”

“Wait, why not?”

“Well it seemed kind of wrong to just kill her when she was freaking out so bad, if she saw the Nighthawks we would have to.”

While Lenden tackled Carl ineffectually, the two wrestling each other despite Lenden not making any headway against Carl's NightHawk strength, the stories continued.

“Ugh, at least you idiots didn’t have to deal with the Javelin.” Hanna groaned on the couch. “That fucker ran so far. I thought he was going to get out of the Commander's Sensor range!”

“Yeah what happened with that? He was following along once we left the hut, but then he suddenly stopped and as soon as his lance was out of sight he started running the other direction.”

“No idea, I didn’t exactly ask when I caught up with him, but probably the same reason the ShadowHawk took off. They realized they were had and wanted to run.”

“A bunch of cowards is what they are!” Hanna hissed. “If the two mechs had stayed and fought, they still would have lost, but at least they would have died with some honor in their blood!”

“Not everyone has Iron Blood, you know Hanna.” I offered as I finally spoke up. “Alright everyone it’s late, or early depending on how you view it, and while you all can stay up and screw around all you like I have to wake up in a few hours and deal with politics, and argue over our salvage. Delta! Make sure your hawks are put away before any curious government officials show up! The rest of you, enjoy your night err-morning!”

“Night Commander!”

“Night Vicky, sleep well!”

I walked out of the commissary groaning as my back ached, I had been forced to grab the Locust and deconstruct our FOB once we had secured everything. I didn’t want even a chance of a flyby coming over to see it. Still it had taken a while, and now I was exhausted, and yet still had to be ready for the politics to begin soon.

I headed to the Norman truck we had been using. I had no interest in using the damn barracks here, they were full of Pirate stink. I created a sleeping bag in the bed of the truck using my Noteputer. Slowly pulled off my armor and pump section of my Cooling suit, once I was comfortable I lay down, between the suit, and the warm planet, it wasn’t too bad. I settled in for a nap for a few hours.

—-

“Vicky wake up! Mr. Carolus is about thirty minutes out, apparently they want to come inspect the base to make sure everything is as it should be.” Benny told me, fighting back a yawn as he shook me lightly.

“Yeah yeah I’m up.” I grumble wiping the sleep from my eyes. Yesterday had been a long long day. The prep, the battle, the cleanup. We hadn’t even bothered moving the enemy mechs. The ShadowHawk was still in a river apparently, and the Javelin was a smoking wreck a few mountains away, we were gonna leave that to the Planetary Guard.

I stretched out slowly, staggering to my feet after sticking my boots on my feet. First thing first I headed inside, to use the facilities, before coming back out feeling a little more refreshed so I could put my armor back on.

Looking the part once more I passed many of my crew slumbering around the yard, some had stolen the other Normans truck bed to crash in, some had simply found a comfortable enough spot in the cafeteria, none had chosen to use the pirates former barracks.

I could already see the dust trail climbing up the mountain as I turned to Benny. “You get any sleep?”

“No. I tried for a nap, but I was too wired up. I’ll sleep after.”

“This might take a while.”

“Then I’ll be tired for a while.”

That was that. Benny was being all protective. Probably imagining how these guys were going to try and screw us over.

The convoy of military vehicles rolled in, a tank in the lead, although that rolled off to the side to let the rest come in once it seemed to notice there were no threats left. The fourth or fifth vehicle depending on how you count it was the same fancy hover car that I was sure belonged to the Colonel that thought we were a joke.

Fun.

The vehicles stopped, and it wasn’t just officials that stepped out, one of the trucks disgorged a horde of soldiers that started immediately going through the base. I ignored them. My only focus was on the two important people.

“Mr. Carolus, Colonel Maruska.”

“Commander! When my aide woke me up in the middle of the night to tell me the mission was complete I was shocked! I had to have them verify your message a few times before I was sure it wasn’t some mistake!”

“It was just a lance of Pirates Mr Carolus, it was nothing truly concerning.” I digress before the Colonel pushed the aide to the side.

“I don’t believe it. I don’t see their mechs, or any wrecks around here, hell your mechs look untouched, well where are the pirate mechs, let me guess they disappeared somehow escaping into the mountains?” He hissed and I blinked completely nonplussed.

“How dare you!” Benny reacted before I could break the tension. My SubCommander pushed past me, glaring into the face of the older man. “We fought for you and your planet, killed and defeated a Pirate band that has been causing you problems for months and the first word out of your mouth is to dismiss our honor!”

Before the Colonel could continue we all were interrupted, a van pulled through the military cordon, a large ‘VDX III’ on the side. As it stopped, out stepped what was a very recognizable sight. A reporter, followed by a cameraman immediately rushed over.

“Cynthia Cinus, of VDX III news! Can I get a statement about the defeat the of the Red Vultures?” She demanded shoving a microphone into the Colonel's face seeking answers.

Fuck reporters.

“How did you get here?” He demanded instead ignoring her question. “This is a military matter. Shut that camera off, or I will have you arrested!” But before any of the troops could move in the reporter responded calmly as if this was all expected.

“We were called here by Governor Maruska’s office. He wanted an immediate news report about the defeat of the Red Vulture Pirates.” She replied simply, offering the Colonel a gentle smile. “Shall we start again? Your father’s orders were quite firm.”

The Colonel took a moment to take a deep breath before the tension in his shoulders disappeared. “Of course Miss, Cinus? Go ahead, let's start again.”

“Perfect!” She turned to the Camera, “This is Cynthia Cinus, on site of the Treshira Military Mountainous Training Academy that has recently been the base for the infamous Red Vulture pirates! The Vultures after their Dropship malfunction fled into the mountains and claimed this base with gunfire, now thanks to the forethought and action of Governor Maruska who hired a Mercenary Company to clear the base we are safely standing in what was just yesterday a pirate base! Behind me is Colonel Maruska, the son of our beloved Governor and also the contact for the mercenaries! Colonel, what are your thoughts now that the Pirates have been defeated?”

I could see the Colonel swallow back his first response. “I am very pleased that the Pirate threat is dealt with, although we are still securing the location to ensure that none of the pirates managed to escape, or left any traps, so we are acting as carefully as we can. Now that they have been defeated, there is no point in allowing anyone else to come to harm just because we rushed.”

“A wise choice Colonel! Some say relying on Mercenary forces rather than our own guard to defeat the pirates shows weakness, but in just one day of landing the pirates are already defeated, what are your thoughts on our Mercenary saviors?”

Oh that was a rough question for the hostile Colonel.

“I am pleased at my fathers foresight in picking a Mercenary Company capable of handling the pirates, while we have not completely confirmed the pirates destruction we are standing in the base they once held against us, and they are nowhere in sight, once our men have finished confirming their destruction we will of course be ready to celebrate the end of this disgusting attack!”

Huh, he wasn’t a bad public speaker. He didn’t sound nearly as whiny as he usually did.

“Fantastic! You heard it here first folks! A celebration for finally making our planet safe again! And speaking of, Are you a member of our heroic mercenaries?” She asked turning to me, and I could see the Colonel move to interrupt, but I beat him to it.

“Victoria Eisen-Blume, Commander and founder of the Iron Blooded Orphans. We are pleased to have been able to protect our fellow Lyran Citizens from the Red Vultures.” I chirp out offering a warm smile, putting every ounce of ‘just because I’m a little kid, doesn’t make me not competent’ into my voice.

“Oh! Aren’t you just the most fascinating! Commander you say? How did you become the Commander of a Mercenary Group at such a young age?”

“We started off with some luck, my mother was a Lostech hunter in her spare time, when she wasn’t a Solaris Jock. She never had a big find, but she had collected enough bits and bobs she never did anything with. She sent me the information on where her stash was located when I turned fourteen. I sold most of it off, bought my first Battlemech, and my family at the orphanage all joined my Company. We started with just two mechs as we left Solaris, we now have a full Lance, and then some, not counting our other units, Infantry, motorized, armored, artillery, the only thing we don’t have on the field is air support, but we have a few units being trained as we speak with the 10th Skye Rangers. So we will be a complete Combined Arms Company soon enough.”

“Amazing! To have done so much as an orphan! And you brought other orphans into your Company! How many men are under your command?”

“I believe the last numbers were around three-fifty, or so. We had a large increase in recruitment when we fended off a League raid on Zaniah III, where we have a landhold. The orphans of the planet came because they wanted to fight for their world too. We didn’t turn any of them away.”

“So many! How impressive! Did you take part in the battle last night?”

“Not as such, we took this mission to gain some experience, not just for our main lance of mechwarriors, but for a secondary lance as well. Erica Tesla piloted the Locust that was my original mech during this battle. I stayed back letting my people complete this mission without me looking over their shoulder.”

“Is your Company expanding so fast that you need a second Lance of Mechs?”

“Well, considering we have a good salvage contract for this mission, we will likely walk away with at least one or two new mechs. So making sure we have the mechwarriors to pilot them was a priority.”

“How amazing! You heard it here first! The Iron Blooded Orphans our own smashers of Pirates are made up of orphans out of Solaris 7!”

“I think that is enough of that Miss Cinus, please step back to your vehicle until we have finished clearing this site, the… Commander and I have business to discuss.” The Colonel offered with a stiff smile, as the reporter took the hint and returned to her van.

“Oh? You don’t want to praise your fathers foresight in hiring us more?” I tease which earned me a swift glare.

“Don’t girl. Don’t. Don’t think I can’t have that broadcast altered at any time to tell the story about how a group of children made allies with the pirates and let them escape. I still don’t see any of the pirate mechs, and none of my men have reported them, so you better have an explanation!”

I turned to Mr. Carolus who looked worried at the change in the Colonels' tact. “Is this how you treat all of your mercenaries you hire? Insult them constantly, after they completed the job, are you hoping for some sort of outburst so you can get out of payment? I assure you that won’t be happening.”

“No no! That is not it at all!” Mr. Carolus looked quite stressed at this point. “Please Commander peace, we greatly appreciate you helping our people-”

“Shut up Virgil! No one wants to hear your bleating. Girl, I will not ask again where are the mechs?! If you think we are goin-”

“Benny?” I ask, interrupting this idiot's rant as I held a hand out, Benny pulled a piece of paper out of the pocket of his armor and handed it over. I glanced over it for a moment before walking past the Colonel who had once more tried to invade my personal space to hand it to Mr. Carolus.

“Oh. Umm Commander, what is this exactly?”

“It is the current coordinates of every pirate mech. Most of them are just a little west of here in the forest, although the fire made securing them difficult. One is a bit farther away, the Javelin tried to run mid battle we had to hunt him down. The last a ShadowHawk is currently hidden in a river. The Pirate leader attempted to bail mid combat as well, but we tracked him down to a hut about twenty miles from here.”

“Why wouldn’t you secure the mechs yourself! Is this some trick!?” The Colonel once more tried to interrupt but I was done playing whatever game he was aiming for.

“Mr. Carolus. I am going to take my men and return to the base you supplied us as we recover from the battle, it would be in your best interest not to bring the Colonel to any further meetings, at this point, I will not be doing business as long as he is around.”

“Ah Commander, please don’t take it so personally, the Colonel just has a strong personality that’s all!” The aide attempted to brush this under the rug, but I was quite done being insulted.

“I’ll give you a few days to recover the mechs before we meet to discuss salvage. And Mr. Carolus. If the Colonel is present, I will be contacting an MRB representative to act in my place.”

“You bitch! Don’t talk as if you have any-”

For once the aide was smart. Mr. Carolus moved before the Colonel could do more than approach and grabbed his arm. “Understood Commander. We will talk in just a few more days!”

“Benny, go gather everyone up. I know some of them just went to sleep, but I don’t want to be here. Let’s get everyone back to a more secure location.” I whisper as I pull him close.

“Understood Commander.”

—-

“It’s weird.”

“It’s cool! Check it out Commander, your interview is getting crazy popular!”

Watching my face, my body, move on future television was so weird. More than a few news reporters and daytime TV analysts had spoken over what they had seen from me. Quite a few had questions about my ‘rather interesting armored uniform!’ during the talks.

I felt a little proud that my very not 80’s style was getting some interest. Although not all of it was positive. At least it was eye-catching.

“No, it’s weird. People all over the planet are watching me right now.”

“Yeah it’s great!” Erica was sitting beside me at the base's recreation room. We were both bored as we were stuck waiting for a response from the Governor's office, so I had found myself wandering around meeting with my people. Erica had been watching the news of all things.

About them.

“So these kids are out fighting the good Lyran fight, against the enemies of the Commonwealth! I support this! But they are still children, the fact they were the ones who fought these pirates and not older soldiers of the Commonwealth is a grievous sin!” One of the hosts argued, the man looked like an ex-soldier, with his scarred face, but he spoke with a gentle rhythm.

“I don’t condone children fighting any more than you do Mark, but you say that as if we should just bar them from any contract, what then? Let’s just refuse to give the orphans contracts and cut them off entirely, because we are afraid they might be hurt! That will kill them as surely as any enemy of the Commonwealth!” The second host offered, she was an older woman, her hair just starting to go gray, but she had a strong poise, and a powerful voice.

“No! Don’t put words in my mouth! I am not saying refuse them jobs, I am saying it is disappointing that our brave soldiers are having to be supported by children! These kids should be safe in a good home, with parents to take care of them, and a school to learn how to be soldiers when they are older!”

“On that Mark we agree, but it’s already happened, the Iron Blooded Orphans are already out there. The question I have is, what are we the Commonwealth citizens, patriots even, going to do about that?” She asked.

“Support them!” The third report added in, “As the elders of the Commonwealth it is our duty to guide children to the future, no matter what profession they choose. There is no reason we can’t support them in their path, and perhaps prevent a tragedy.”

“A tragedy is exactly why these children should not be doing this work! Children do not belong on the battlefield!”

On that, all of the hosts seemed to agree. Although none could seem to decide on what to do with us.

“Do you think they will try to stop us Commander? Take our mechs, or equipment?” Erica asked after a while.

“Doubtful. There are plenty of laws protecting our right to our own belongings. At worst they can try, which they won’t succeed regardless of what they do, so I wouldn’t worry about it.”

It was a quiet minute as Erica seemed to be gathering her strength to say something. “They never cared before you know?”

“Yeah. We didn’t matter before, but we do now. Erica, as long as I am alive, I promise you and every other orphan will matter. I will make the world… Well I guess all the worlds acknowledge our existence.”

Erica had always been a little mousy, she had been shy in the orphanage, and had been shy on base, although productive. I don’t think I had ever seen her look fierce.

I did then.

“Next time we fight Commander, I’ll be ready. I learned a lot from last night's battle. I won’t hesitate so much, or make as many mistakes. Next time! Next time I’ll be better!”

“I know.” I couldn’t help but feel so proud of the girl's fierceness. She had grown so much already from the girl who had freaked out when she learned what it meant to be a Mechwarrior to now. A girl more than ready to jump onto a battlefield again.

“Vicky! We got a messenger from that Carolus guy. They want to meet with you.” Benny called out while jogging into the room.

“Oh. Good, did they say when and where?”

“Yeah, Now. They have a VTOL waiting outside to take you to Brattleson’s Depot. Apparently that’s the Planetary Capital? I think the Governor wants to talk this time… Vicky? This smells like a trap.”

“Nah, probably not, but it does seem off. Benny, make sure everyone is suited up, lock down the base, and make sure at least two mechs are hot and ready at all times until I call you or get back.”

“That I can do Commander. Good luck.”

“I don’t need luck Benny. I have a mercenary company.”

—-

Flying directly into the capital was an interesting experience. At least this Karnov VTOL didn’t make me want to die. The flight was actually quite pleasant, even having an on board stewardess to supply me with food and drink.

Apparently this was the Governor's personal transport.

It was pretty nice.

We landed not at an airport but literally at the planetary governor's palace. As I was led out I felt this could only be getting more serious.

I was guided through the large entryway but stopped before being able to enter any further. An obvious bodyguard held up a hand. “Any weapons need to be left here.”

I did have to stop and think about it for a moment, but I nodded, slipping my laser pistol off my hip, and the VibroBlade out of my sheath on my thigh, dropping them on the counter specified before they ran a scanner over my body.

It didn’t beep and a moment later I was being led further inside. I was led into a room that looked like it was made for important meetings. A large wooden table with four men sitting at one end, and a single chair at the other for me.

I smirked, oh this was going to be interesting. Fearlessly I strode in, armor not making a single noise as I sauntered up to the chair to claim it.

The Governor of Vindemiatrix was an older man, and he was sitting across from me at the head of the table. Beside him was his son the Colonel. Interesting. On the other side was a man wearing a Lyran army uniform, from his markings I believed he was probably a general of some sort, either an actual one, or just a social general.

Standing behind the Governor was Mr. Carolus. Hands full of papers and seemingly ready to move in.

It was quiet for a moment. The old man was watching me with strong brown eyes. Realizing he was either making a power play on me, or simply letting me speak first I went ahead and took it.

“Before we begin. Shall I contact ComStar and the MRB now, or do you wish to attempt to persuade me not to first, before I do it anyways?”

My my. That was quite a reaction. The governor’s neutral face grew quite annoyed, and I could see a flush run up the Colonels neck. Double interesting.

“Neither option will be required… I was informed about your request regarding Mark not being involved in any negotiation going forward. That will be honored. He is only here for one important task. Mark!” The old man's voice was gravel. Whiskey over rocks.

It was a pleasant voice. The harsh tone at the end was less so. I would not wish to be this man's underling and hear that tone, that is for sure.

“Commander Eisen-Blume.” The Colonel stood gathering my attention. “On behalf of the Barony of Maruska, I wish to offer my personal apologies for my actions to you and your company over the last week. I will offer no excuse other than I was having personal issues that had no connection to you, or yours. You did my planet, my family, and my people a service.”

I blinked. Very interesting. This is not how I thought this meeting would go. Reasonable nobles? Strange. Then again I realized. It was kind of hard to be aggressive against a group of mercenaries that were capable of doing a job that your entire military couldn’t.

I wonder if they even had any mechs left active after the raid. From my understanding the Original Red Vultures had dropped on the planet in multiple dropships. Letting loose a massive pirate raid.

In the end they had taken or damaged a majority of the planet's defenses and if not for the dropship failure in the end would have left with all of it.

Instead the pirates had lost a good chunk of their loot when the dropship failed.

So this planet's defenses may be particularly vulnerable until the LCAF sends reinforcements.

“I make it a policy, Colonel, to never pay more for something than needed. Peace can be an expensive purchase when ego, or revenge get involved. I accept your apology.”

The man bowed, “We are going to respect your wishes. Good day Commander.” He offered as he stood from the seat and walked out of the room.

“Interesting.” I couldn’t help myself.

“Oh?” The old man rumbled and I smiled at his voice despite myself.

“I do believe that is the first time I ever had nobility bow their head to me.”

“It will likely not be the last.” He offers “Shall we get to business then Commander Eisen-Blume?”

“That is what I am here for Governor Maruska.”

Mr. Carolus moved forward then. “Eh hmm. The Salvage for this contract is as follows. 1. Shadowhawk… Pristine condition. 1. Vulcan, Damaged condition. 1. Firestarter, Cockpit damage… 1. Javelin, Heavily damaged condition. 1. Panther, heavily damaged condition. 1 Locust… Pristine Condition.” Mr. Carolus took a moment to clear his throat again after reading off the list, his stutters over the pristine condition had me smiling, I didn’t even bother trying to hide it.

It was not very often that ‘salvage’ was perfectly working and undamaged mechs. Even if they are hardly as pristine as I might normally think, pirates aren’t known for their maintenance work after all.

“Per the Contract the Vedette tanks that were operated by the Pirates are not treated as salvage as they were commandeered vehicles from our planetary Militia.”

“Yes, I remember.”

He seemed quite relieved when I agreed and moved on. “Per the Contract, Salvage clause, 60% shares of all captured hardware are to be offered to the Iron Blooded Company upon completion of this contract with the Iron Blooded Company receiving first pick…” Mr. Carolus trailed off for a moment before the Governor spoke.

“We wish to discuss a mitigation of the salvage if possible.”

I leaned back. That was quite audacious. But not unexpected. I doubt they thought I would capture so many of the mechs in working condition.

“You are asking for a lot.”

“We are aware.” The old man's rumbling voice let out a weary sigh. “You did Excellent work. For us to act this way? It is an embarrassment I hope I will not live long enough to repeat.”

“That’s.. Candid of you.”

He nodded slowly, and as he did I noticed that despite his eyes being quite striking, his body wasn’t as strong as it appeared at first glance, his hands shook as he reached out to grab a glass of water on the table. Although the shaking dimmed. His hands never quite stood still. “We would like to claim the mechs. In total.” He finally offered.

“If you hadn’t just admitted to being embarrassed I would think you shameless. I will need more of an explanation than that before I even consider it. Especially what I would receive in exchange.”

“You are aware that the reason the pirates were stuck on my world is because of a dropship failure. While many of the Pirates managed to rally together and break out and take over the military base. Many of them were trapped inside the damaged dropship.” He took a sip of water as a slight break. “We have had them in our custody for months now. Pirates are not known for their eternal loyalty, especially when they have no hope of rescue, or escape.”

I nodded. I think I understood where he was going with this. “You know where the pirates are based out of.”

“I do. The Red Vultures have been preying on my people for over a decade. But now, we know where to strike back. And they have never been weaker. I would like you to consider taking a second contract while we put a hold on payment for the first. A contract to assist my military in an anti-pirate action.”

“You are asking me to not be paid for this mission, only to take another more dangerous mission.”

“I know. I did claim embarrassment in having to do so. Perhaps it’s more accurate to say desperation. I am old, young lady. In another few years I will be unable to lead, it will be up to my son to take over and protect my people. My son, that will take over a planet that has little defenses left. Even when the LCAF sends reinforcements, it may be too late then. When the Pirates eventually realize we have captured some of their people? They may already be planning on moving, once they do? We will be back to the same situation, a pirate raid every year or two. Claiming more of my people. Putting my family in danger.”

I sighed. There was really only one option I could take here. Asking to not pay me, and then send me against even more pirates? What kind of moron? What kind of insane fool would accept that?

“You are in luck Governor, sob stories happen to be a weakness of mine. And killing pirates a strength. Let’s talk about a new contract, and the assurances I will require.”

Me I guess.

Chapter Text

Chapter 8.1 Yo Ho Yo Ho A pirate's life.
3021
Gniezno System
Jump Point

The shudder back into realspace sent a shiver down my spine. That had been unpleasant, fighting off the taste of purple on my tongue. I continued my preparations. This was a rush job. It really was. I knew that, and I realized it might be stupid to jump into this, but sometimes a job fell into your lap that was too good to be true.

Like a pirate base on a previously assumed deserted world. A pirate base that had its own dropships. And maybe a jumpship as well somewhere. That would be trickier to get though, if it was even possible. But if we could capture everything here on the planet, well I would have all the excuses I would ever need as to why I suddenly had equipment.

So I had accepted the deal, readied my Lance of mechs and other units, and started prepping. Before we left Vindemiatrix I had filled a few trucks with equipment that I felt we might need. Most of it was just an excuse to be able to create anything I needed during this fight.

And it was likely going to be a nasty one.

“Commander Eisen-Blume. We have confirmation of heat signatures on Gniezno II that’s our pirates.” Captain Michaels of the Faint Gray, the Union Dropship we were taking to this abandoned world let me know. Unlike myself, he seemed completely unbothered by the recent jump.

Not really a surprise. “Good. I wasn’t that worried the intel was wrong, but it’s always good for confirmation. How long until we land?”

“Should take around ten days to reach the planet.” The captain replied.

“Okay. Any enemy contacts in system, they do apparently have a Jumpship.”

“None so far, but we won’t know if they even noticed our appearance for another few days.”

“Thank you Captain.” I turned from the bridge where I had been invited to stay in during the jump before heading down the curving halls of the Union.

“Commander?” Benny asked, sticking his head out of the room we had been using as I passed by.

“Confirmation that something is here, no jumpship so far. Let everyone recover, unlikely we will run into any trouble out here… And if we did we would be relying on the ASF and defenses of the union anyways, not like we can mobilize in space.”

“Understood. I’ll go make sure everyone is okay after the jump, you okay?”

“Just an odd taste in my mouth this time, I’ll be fine… Until we hit atmo. Then I’ll be puking my guts.” I grumbled as I passed him by, ignoring his teasing smirk as I continued down into the Union.

I paused at the infirmary. “He gonna live?”

The medic in charge of our health during this operation turned away from where he was checking some charts. “Oh the Colonel will be right as rain in a few days. He was unconscious for the jump to limit any trouble.”

“Good to hear. When he wakes up, tell him we have confirmation on activity on the planet.”

“Will do Commander.”

I continued my rounds down into the belly, our mech bay was active as usual. Lenden and Erica were both a bit tense with the battle ahead, although unless you knew him you couldn’t tell with Lendens actions.

“Alright keep it up, let’s do this!” He growled, knife in hand as he stared into the eyes of a older man, the grunt facing across from him also had a knife in hand. Both started slowly stabbing the knife into the table between their fingers. Playing an age old game of chicken. The crowd around them shouting encouragement.

“If you cut your fingers off you won’t be able to pilot.” I interrupted before the speed could really pick up causing an abrupt stop as the boy leapt to his feet, while the man simply stopped stabbing.

“Commander!” Lenden saluted something he had gotten into the habit of doing before his posture loosened. “So are they here, Vicky?”

“That’s Commander to an idiot who is trying to injure himself days before an important op.” I say as I reach over and grab the knife from his palm examining the damage from being stabbed into a metal table over and over again. Not much, since it was a copy of a SLDF Vibroblade, thankfully he hadn’t turned it on while playing his game. “I don’t remember issuing these as a toy.” I tell him and receiving a scowl in return.

“C’mon Vicky, no need to act like that I was just hanging out. It’s good practice!”

“Good at teaching you how to lose a finger, sure.” I poke him in the chest. “You need to be fighting fit in a few days, our operation relies on my Mechwarriors being ready. Why even take the risk when it gains you nothing, and can only cost all of us if you fail?”

He winced at that, I could tell if nothing else, pointing out that he had a responsibility to not injure himself had struck home. Through gritted teeth I finally got a response, “Sorry Commander. Won’t happen again.” I nod, handing the blade back, but we both stilled when the older grunt was snickering.

“You finding something funny?” Lenden asked, and I could tell I was about to break up a fight.

“Nah kid nothing, nothing at all.” He offered although the smile on his face meant he was lying through his teeth.

“Good then private in that case, get out of my mechbay.” I ordered, trying to head off the problem.

“Yeah sure ‘Commander’ let’s go boys, ain’t nothing interesting here.” The older man huffed as he stood and his little coterie sauntered out.

“Vicky, I. Sorry.” He muttered softly.

I just shook my head and nudged his shoulder “I need you in one piece. Can’t kill pirates without my heavy hitter.”

“Roger that Commander. I won’t let you down again.”

“I keep getting told that, but I haven’t been let down in the first place. C’mon we got confirmation that something is on this rock, and since it’s supposed to be a dead world it looks like we are on time.”

“Good! I need to prove to Hanna I’m just as good as her at killing pirates!”

“Well, if anything about this mission is right, you will get your chance. They are going to have the numbers advantage for sure.”

“Hah. We will win. We barely even got touched last time!”

“You did, and that was against an enemy that didn’t even know we were there until they were already beaten. These pirates have home field advantage this time. So let’s take this fight as seriously as it deserves. Life and death.”

“Tch, Fine, whatever you say Commander.”

I moved on, leaving Lenden to do as he liked as long as he wasn’t about to lose a finger to find Hanna. She was as always in the exercise room onboard.

The girl was completely unwilling to allow herself to not be perfect. Hanna was obsessed with making herself a mechwarrior whose name wasn’t just known but was feared.

I joined her for a time, running along the treadmill beside her until she hit the stop. “Any news Commander?” She asked as she wiped sweat from her forehead, even as she kept moving heading to the next piece of equipment on her mental list.

“Yeah, we have confirmation of heat signatures on the planet. So we have activity. Looks like they probably haven’t left yet.”

“That’s good. And bad… Are you sure we're ready for this Vicky?”

“Honestly? No. But we have good advantages. I know we will win in the end. We just have to do our best not to get injured doing it.”

“Ah that’s right, Vicky Combat doctrine order number 1. Don’t die.” Hanna jested as she started pulling up a weight.

“That’s right. Every battle we walk away from is a battle we have learned something from. We get better after. We just need to survive long enough that we get so good no one wants to mess with us.”

Hanna laughed, slowing her curls. “I don’t think that’s how that works Vicky, but hell, you're the Commander.”

“That’s right! I am, so the order is to stay alive. It’s just gonna be tougher this time. It’s not like we can surrender against pirates.”

“No. That won’t happen. I won’t let it.” Hanna grunted as she continued her exercises.

“I won’t let it happen either.” I told her. As I turn out of the workout room. With that most of my preparations are done. We just have to wait to get closer.

—-

“What’s going on?” I demanded as I entered the meeting room. I had been downstairs helping my people get their equipment in order for a potentially hot drop, as we were only house away from hitting atmo.

“Enemy ASF were launched, looks like they noticed us entering the system.” Colonel Maruska offered as he was staring into nothing waiting for answers, his brush with TDS still leaving him pale. Obviously the two of us weren’t allowed on the bridge while this was going on. The Captain needed his focus and didn’t want a couple of idiots getting involved.

“I see.” I felt a shiver of terror up my spine as I settled in beside him settling in to wait. While we had ASF and they were the best pilots Vindemiatrix had, that didn’t mean we were safe.

If our dropship was taken out, it wasn’t like we would survive. That would be it. Game over.

Thankfully about ten minutes before we would hit the atmosphere, a message rang out over the intercom. “Enemy ASF are knocked out, Retrieval of our ASF is under way. Landing procedure is beginning.”

“Well I guess that’s that then.” I mutter exhaling in relief. I watched the Colonel do something similar, the strong white grip he had on a coffee cup relaxing showing he was just as relieved as I was.

“Are you men prepared?” He finally asked me as we started feeling the turbulence of the planet's atmosphere.

“If they aren’t we are able to run to our deaths. So I suppose they are.” I told him which didn’t earn me anything but a slight deepening of the scowl on his forehead. Just because we were working together for this mission didn’t mean we liked each other.

He was still pretty butthurt that his dad had made him apologize.

The rumbling of the dropship hitting the planet already started the loops in my stomach.

An hour later I was in the driver seat of a Norman. I had basically filled the back of the truck with the Radio system I had made, giving us a pretty powerful jamming tool, and hopefully strong enough security the pirates wouldn’t be able to listen in. I passed by Carl as he took the second truck, Delta Ops already had their orders, as they drove off.

The planet was weird. It had once been a living world. With farms and cities.

Then it died. Apparently from what records the Governor had managed to pull, it had been a plague.

Thankfully it hadn’t been a human plague. Something had killed every plant on the entire world. Dead trees still covered the planet. They were gray husks that still stood, everything was gray. Thankfully there was nothing wrong with the air, or anything although there had been considerations about how long that would last. Without anything to refresh the air it would eventually turn toxic. But for now, it was still safe enough.

Not that I didn’t have everyone wearing their full sealed armor and Coolsuits anyways. I wasn’t taking any chances.

When it was my turn I pulled off the ramp, the Vedette tanks we had brought with us, having gotten off first in order to start securing the Union. Everyone was terrified of a sudden attack.

Lucky for them that wasn’t looking likely. I checked the sensor again and noticed the pirates were gathering but not to attack, they were in their little city. We had time. I pulled up the radio as I drove out to meet our Lance. “Alright Green Lance, we are on scout duty. Let’s go see what we can find.”

“Commander Eisen-Blume. I still feel having everyone stay at the base camp until we determine enemy movement to be the correct choice here.” Colonel Maruska interrupted, and not for the first time.

Seriously for a Colonel the guy was kinda terrified of being attacked.

“Negative Colonel, we have our own way of doing things. Don’t worry, we are going to make sure anyone who tries an attack on us doesn’t get anywhere with it. Commander Eisen-blume out.” I ended the communication firmly.

Seriously, the guy was terrified of these pirates.

Didn’t he know? Terrifying enemies was my job.

My Lance and I started heading into the dead forest. We had landed well within a hundred miles of the pirate ‘city’ so I had a solid image of their numbers and positions. As well as their traps.

The old city was still there, and they had taken it over. Using the Starport to house their dropships and unload loot. None of us knew who these pirates were selling their gear too, but it didn’t matter really. Whatever they had stolen that was still here, was about to be taken back.

The starport they were using had been moderately fortified, but it was obvious the pirates had planned on eventually being attacked. Most of the roads leading to the starport were blocked by falling buildings, or mines.

A few turrets were even set up around the port to give some extra punch.

But if you can see exactly where every mine is, they weren’t a threat.

Our dropship had landed about twenty miles from the western side of the city limits. This path would unfortunately be one of the tougher angles. It looks like the same thing that brought us to use this location as a landing had been noticed by the pirates as well.

Luckily the northern section of the city had less active defenses than the others.

It just had more mine fields.

I smirked watching the dust cloud that was the Delta Ops drive north. Their Norman didn’t just have the NightHawk suits resting in the back, it also had enough explosives to give these pirates a bloody nose. While they were doing that. Green Lance was meant to keep their attention. While the Colonels Guard Lance protected the dropship, and moved with us when we needed more punch.

I had fought for command of the tactics of the raid, it had been one of the sticking points I had been firm on. Governor Maruska could either leave me in command, or he could find another group of mercs.

Here we were.

“Sending first checkpoint to Green 3, Green 3, I want those spotting systems knocked out.”

“Understood Command. Green Lance, is on it!” Erica chirped out as she started guiding the Lance towards a group of infantry hiding in a building acting as spotters, I assumed. Considering they had radio equipment and were hidden in one of the few multi-story buildings in the area.

While my mechs ran off to start plucking eyes, I continued forward, driving basically into the city and finding a place to settle in.

I didn’t want the Colonel to know what was really going on, so as far as he was aware I was out scouting and jamming enemy communications. Sure I could have switched out and took over the Locust for a while but… There wasn’t a metal node in the area. Zero, Zilch, Nada. I was stuck with just what I brought with me, or whatever I could extract, so for now, I figured it was better to let Erica get some more experience. It was why I had brought her with after all. Over the next few hours I watched my kids work.

Green lance using large lasers to remove the scouts from existence without them being able to even realize they were in danger was step one for them.

Delta Ops, slowly working their way through the northern section of the city, dodging automated defenses, and mines, all the while getting closer and closer to their objective.

The Union defenses were getting better too. We had brought along some barriers in storage that they were putting up in case we were attacked. If they got those secured they might set up some turrets and the like.

About eight hours after we landed the Pirates finally did something.

“Green Lance, I am seeing enemy activity. Rendezvous at waypoint.” I called out as I ordered them back from their assault on any enemy daring to scout out the area.

“Roger that Command, Green Lance returning!” Benny responded back and I saw his Lance turn and start coming back, although they did come in at an angle to attack another group of pirate scouts.

“Guard Command this is Command come in.”

“Guard Command here, what is it?”

“Pirates are moving, we got two lances of fast movers coming to take a look. I’m gonna need my artillery unit for a bit.”

“... Fine. I’ll send them out. Should Alpha Lance join you?”

“Negative, in case any of them slip past us, I want to keep your mechs at the dropship.”

“Understood then Command, Guard Command out.”

What a prickly guy.

I watched as the two lances of mixed lights started moving west. The fact they were pirates was evident. The slower lights were getting left behind slightly, as their formation of two lances broke up.

“Command this is Artillery unit, in position.”

“Good to have you, Green Lance will set up here.” I pinged a new waypoint for their system. “Once they are in position I want them to bring the lights into firing range. We are looking for absolute battle value here, I want to remove from combat as many of these mechs as we can. Understood?”

“Yes Command! I know exactly what to do.” Elias offered and I could hear the fierce grin he must be having as the connection ended.

—-

A different perspective
Lenden ‘Motherfucking’ Scorch
Gniezno city ruins

Lenden was ready for this. His body was practically bouncing in his seat. Finally! Finally a chance to prove that he deserved to be here. That he was meant to pilot this mech.

And it was against pirates. Oh this was perfect for Lenden. He hated them, his parents had died in a pirate raid after all, this was just icing on the cake.

After a moment a voice came over the radio, the crackling that was on the line whenever Vicky was jamming, hardly dimming Bennys voice. “Alright, Green Lance, are in position. Remember we are hitting them aiming for maximum removal, we want to reduce the pirates combat effectiveness. But don’t take risks. If any of us take too much damage it’s a failure.”

“We’ll be fine Benny, these Pirates are gonna be in for a real shock.”

“Let’s take this seriously Lenden. This isn’t the time for fuckups.”

“Yeah yeah. I know. I’m focused!” Lenden agreed, although despite that he could still tell Benny was annoyed with him. Why? He agreed with him! Fucker, Lenden didn’t get why Benny was always on his ass. Well. At least he knew Benny was also willing to back him up.

Even if he was still a motherfucker.

“I’ve been waiting weeks for this.” Hanna hissed into her mic, and despite her not saying something, Benny didn’t say anything to ‘her’ why was it always him that made everyone try to convince him to be serious. He was serious!

“They are here.” Erica’s voice echoed out and all words stopped as we watched the road they were coming down.

The first mech to meet up with them was a Commando. It was also the first to get a surprise double Large laser shot to it’s face. It had turned a corner and Hanna and Benny had been ready. As agreed they took the first shot. Bastards.

The Commando didn’t appreciate the shots, and it took the hit hard, the SRM launcher on it’s arm split nearly in half as it raised the arm to try and protect itself. It was pure luck it didn’t explode and the Commando quickly spun back around behind cover.

I waited. Whatever happened I would be there, although really only Erica would know in advance.

“Jumpers are coming up on our right, two Javelins. The rest are preparing a push.”

“Alright, Lenden, go show those jumpers what they are dealing with, Erica, keep us up to date. Artillery Unit, once they push, blunt them.” Benny ordered out and that was all they had time for. The Javelins jumped on to the buildings on our right, just as the mechs started pushing.

Hanna and Benny let loose, firing a barrage of weapons. Large and Medium lasers slashing out along with the plumes of their LRMs firing.

I turned up, nearly bending over in order to get the shot I needed. While the Javelins fired their SRMs, I fired back.

Their SRMs smashed into me, but it wasn’t enough to stop the scorch. The green light ripping into one of the Javelins, and it went down, enough of the lasers had hit something that it crumpled onto the roof.

Which is about when the rain fell.

The light mechs push faltered immediately as incredibly accurate LRM fire came down, LRM after LRM shattering into the mechs causing many to stumble backwards to try and find cover. There wasn’t any. We had picked this road, because the buildings around it were pretty solid, no alleyways or overhangs to hide under. Hanna and Benny acted like a bulwark, as the lights faltered and started moving backwards but they had already pushed too hard. Even Erica’s dinky SRMs were fired into the fray although I could see if any of them did any damage.

Sure the light mechs retaliated, but it was carving lines into our armor even as we took limbs. I turned to the second Javelin, even as my cockpit dumped heat onto me. My armor kept me just on the side of sweating but not too bad, even as I lined up the shot.

That was enough for the Javelin. It ditched back over the side of the building it had come from, realizing it was in trouble. I cursed realizing I didn’t have a shot.

“Fucker!” I roared as I turned and instead aimed into the fleeing light mechs.

Green light flew, and scorched into the back of a few of them as they tried to run.

Between everything only four managed to get away. None of them untouched.

We quickly took care of the remaining pirates, going around and making sure their cockpits were clear.

No mercy was given.

—-

An hour later we were loading up the damaged light mechs onto cargo trucks and hauling them back to the union.

The Colonel joined the group in his Shadow Hawk, and despite himself I could tell he was impressed. Not that he would ever say it. As I was standing by sitting on the hood of my Norman watching the rapid pace of the men grabbing the light mechs off the street he had walked up to me, but hadn’t said anything yet.

“This was their mistake, but we let too many of them escape, they will be more ready next time. They will probably send their heavier tonnage.”

“I know. We will be ready when that happens… I’m impressed. Commander. Your men took on double their size, if not weight, and came out with barely a scratch. You did the same on Vindemiatrix, that’s not something just anyone can pull off.”

I turned to look at the older man, who looked like he was fighting with himself. But eventually he took a deep breath and exhaled.

“I apologized before, but you probably think it was fake. It wasn’t. During the Vultures raid I lost my fiance. She was in my Lance, we had been together for a long time… I was tricked. They completely ran circles around my lance, by the time I realized… The Firestarter overheated me, with my mech locked up. They took out the rest of the Lance… I ended up having to eject as they were aiming for my cockpit. I watched them take out the rest of the Lance.”

“I’m sorry.”

“No, don't be. You killed some of the monsters that killed them. Now you killed some more. Thank you.” He sighed once again then straightened, and the man that had looked so defeated a moment before was gone. Hidden away. “They might run. Now that they know we can fight. They might think this planet isn’t worth it and get in their dropships. We won’t be able to stop them with just our two ASF.”

“Oh, yeah I already considered that. Don’t worry. They aren’t going anywhere.”

“What? What do you mean?”

“Kinda hard to lift off when one of the hangar bays on your dropship won’t close because a bomb went off.”

He blinked looking at me in confusion, not quite putting two and two together. “The bombs should go off in… About ten minutes.”

“Bombs. How did you plant bombs on their dropships? That doesn’t make-”

“Colonel.” He stopped talking as I interrupted. “Don’t ask questions we don’t want to answer. Just know that it’s taken care of. Now we start harassing the pirates. Right now they don’t know what we are doing because we plucked their eyes. So we move. We attack from an angle they won’t ever expect.”

He was silent for a time. “How can you be sure that you didn’t miss a scout, or a sensor?”

“We didn’t.” Was all I offered to him. Instead returning my focus back on the inside of my Norman, and the radio system inside. I hadn’t quite managed to figure out how to listen in on the pirates radio… Yet.

—-

A different perspective
Gauge Blake
Zaniah III
RedBase

“Say that again?”

“There are four huge containers being delivered. The trucks are already being moved through security. Thought you should know?

“Huh. Alright fine. I’ll go take a look Mary. Thanks.”

“Sure thing!”

Gauge stood up stretching out. Being in charge of the entirety of RedBase was not fun. Especially since he was trying to dedicate all his time to setting up classes and school for the advanced knowledge from the Core.

Already the Repair unit was advancing their knowledge. Sure, Experience might mean a Mechtech on Solaris would easily show them a thing or two, but the days of them not even knowing where to start were disappearing. Especially with all the mech repair classes.

Gauge had happily sat through those himself.

Still as he stepped out of his office and into the busy hallways of the base he couldn’t help but smile. Everything was so busy, and everyone was learning! He truly felt like he was making a difference. Even if he really wanted to grab the Memory Core and hand it to everyone who he could just to spread it without limit.

But even he hated the idea of it falling into the hands of the Kuritans.

He pulled his hood over his head as he stepped out into the Zaniah heat. It didn’t help much, but it kept him from burning up whenever he forgot to put on the sun screen.

Outside a truck was already waiting for him. Marcus waved him over as he slid in. “Marcus, what are you doing here?”

“Oh nothing. I was just around, you are going to check the deliveries right?”

“Yessss. What do you know and why do I suddenly have a bad feeling?”

“Nonsense! I am always here to protect my family! The containers are legit, and safe. Vicky warned me about them before she left.”

“Oh Great. Now I really feel bad. If this is another Vicky plan…”

“Yeah it’s great!” The other boy offered with a grin as they drove down the smooth path, towards a delivery drop off point. When they first got here, the road would have been dirt and dust, now it was well maintained Ferrocrete. The four large trucks carrying four large containers were obvious enough to Gauge's eye.

“What’s in them?”

“What? And ruin the surprise?”

“I am the Commanding Officer. I could order you to tell.” Gauge grumbled, but that just earned a laugh.

“Yeah you could, but you are too serious to abuse your authority like that. HomeGuard have already checked the containers. It’s safe.”

“Great.” Gauge stepped out watching as the four trucks were already unloading the containers in the marked location. It didn't take more than a few minutes for the Trucks to have dropped off the large metal containers before they rumbled back out of the base.

“Well you gonna open them?” Marcus teased as Gauge sighed, moving up he pulled the latch. The crowd of kids around him was making his bad feeling grow stronger.

“What sort of bullshit did you drop in my lap Vicky?” He wondered as he turned on a light and what was in the container was visible enough.

“Oh you bitch.”

“OH MY GOD! NEW MECHS!”

“OH I WANT TO PILOT IT!”

“NO ME ME! I’VE GOT BETTER SCORES THAN YOU!”

“Marcus. I am going to get you for this.”

“Nah. You are going to get Vicky for this.”

“That too.”

Each container carried a slightly beat up, but still serviceable STG-3G A Stinger. It was a perfect light mech for jump jet training. Although a Chameleon would of course be better. Gauge could understand Vicky's thoughts on it. A Chameleon if you could get one were almost five million C-bills if not a lot more due to their scarcity. These Stingers? 1.6 mil and probably cheaper because of their rough condition.

So Vicky had bought four training mechs for the price of one. Smart.

If not for the fact she hadn’t told him, so now the entire base would know about the four new mechs.

“Why am I in charge!? I just want to study!” He cried out as all of the supposed soldiers around him kept tugging on his arms to get his attention.

Chapter Text

Chapter 8.2 Yo Ho Yo Ho A pirate's life.
3022
A different perspective
Red McHannon The Red Vulture
Gniezno City Pirate Enclave

Red had been a pirate all his life. His mother had been a pirate, his father a pirate. His grandfather had been a pirate. It ran in his blood.

Like any pirate that had done it long enough and wasn’t living in Tortuga, there was an understanding. Sometimes you were in the good times. Sometimes in the bad times.

The fact he was running around in a Battlemaster now instead of his old Shadow Hawk? Well. These weren’t entirely the good times. He had a few setbacks. Minor things, losing more than he was gaining despite winning every raid. Then this recent Vindemiatrix raid was the tipping point, while he won he took a lot of damage. And then a chunk of the raided goods were lost.

An idiot had his dropship shot out from under him, losing a third or more of all the loot, mechs, equipment that was going to be used to repair the salvaged mechs. He had lost a good chunk of their supplies, and now? They were being attacked by mercs.

“Fucking idiot. I hope that moron Darrien got tortured before they hung him.” He grumbled out to Analise.

“Too late now to care one way or another. You know what this means. Once they find our home it’s only a matter of time before someone comes. We ain't big enough to send off a real fight.” She tells him as she slugs back her drink. “They got our scent, they aint ever gonna stop hunting us here.”

“I know! I know, woman. I was hoping those idiots had all died before they could blab. But I started making preparations anyway, didn't I? Ain’t I a fucking pirate king? Ready for when shit goes bad?” He was always prepared. Plus even if he had to ditch this group, as long as he walked away with enough equipment, he could always reach out to his old supplier. He had done good work for over a decade. They would probably outfit him again.

“You did Red, you did.” She agrees and like always with that woman Red can never tell if she was agreeing or fucking with him. Didn’t matter. He was in charge. And well… she was his girl. If she wanted to fuck with him, he would allow it. As long as she didn’t do it in front of the men. Couldn’t afford that.

“Alright. Let’s set the fucking bombs, and get out of here. Hope they enjoy sucking fumes. Hehahahahaha!”

“It will still be a bit before everything is on board the dropships Red. We might want to keep the bombs under wraps for now, until we are ready to take off anyways. Don’t want any of the men to get ideas.”

“Yeah you may be right there my girl. Alright, well let’s go bust some balls. I want our shit packed to go before these asswipe mercs get it into their head to go on the attack.”

“Unlikely. Romero only saw four mechs, and what he thought were probably LRM carriers. If they have more mechs, they can only bring so many. That is a Union they came in on after all.”

“Yeah yeah. I know they have limited carry! But Mercs are crazy. Never doubt they will do something stupid.”

“Yes Red. I’ll keep that in mind.” Again he wasn’t sure if she was actually agreeing or not.

“Doesn’t matter, we can hold them off easy enough. We got enou-”

The explosions rattled the windows from his bedroom, and he was on his feet before he realized what had happened. He rushed out the door Analise was on his six, the woman keeping up with him like always, he made it to the window that looked in on the starport and saw fire dead bodies…

“Tell me that didn’t just fuckin happen.”

“Sorry Red. Looks like they got us. They hit our dropships somehow. Those hangar bays… That’s a week's work. For each ship.”

“Can we rush it?”

“If we did, we wouldn’t be able to use the hangar at all. Anything inside would be scrap by the time we left atmosphere.”

“Fuck That’s two hangars down… They would riot if we tried to leave that many mechs behind.”
“Red?”

“Ain’t no way an enemy got in.” The woman blinked for a moment before her eyes narrowed, for once agreeing with him. “Keep an eye out, I want to know who the traitor is. Gonna need to take them out before we lift off regardless now. Someone from Loki or some such working against us means nowhere is safe as long as they are alive.”

“A witch hunt after this, might cause some issues Red.”

“Yeah Morale’s gonna take a dive, unless we set it up another way. Get everyone ready, we can’t wait anymore, we prep an attack. If we wipe out the mercs, then we have all the time we need to finish fixing our ships. And kill the traitor.”

“You want to attack the mercs? Is that wise? Losses would be… High.”

“I’m sure. Maybe our enemies will kill our traitor, solve the problem for us. Regardless, keep an eye out. You got good eyes for this sort of thing.”

“You got it Red. I’ll go prep everyone.”

“Yeah go do that. I’ve got some fires to put out.” Red cursed whoever had done this had really fucked him raw.

—-

We had been preparing a position to start causing some trouble for the pirates when before we were ready, they moved out on their own. I wasn’t even the one who noticed it first. “Commander! Enemy movement. Looks like they are sending trouble towards the dropship.”

“Good catch!” I radioed out as I switched my view to the starport. Mechs were readying and moving out. And this time it wasn’t all lights.

Although they were there too.

“Alright. I am gonna rush this. Erica, get ready to swap with me.” I called out from the cockpit of the Locust. I had been spending the last hour or so preparing a nice little killing field for the enemy

I did my best to continue finishing my current project even as I started sending out more radio messages. “Green Lance, poke them.”

“Roger that Commander!”

“Artillery Unit, get ready, I want them to think you aren’t here until they move too close to escape.”

“Understood!”

“Command to Guard Command, come in.”

“I am here Command.”

“Colonel, we have enemy movement. It appears they didn’t much care for our dropship surprise. Get your mech Lance moving. Sending you waypoints. I want to draw them in to Green Lance and have Alpha Lance come in behind them.”

“That we can do Commander. We will begin moving.”

“Good hunting.”

As the line went dead, I finished the last of the trap. “Alright Erica, move your ass. I want to be out of the way before this kicks off.”

“Understood Commander!”

We switched as fast as we could, I nearly slid down the rope ladder to get to the ground as I rushed to my Norman. Jumping in I turned the truck around and headed out of the way. No way was I sticking around without a few tons of Battlemech armor between me and them.

“Erica. You got the trigger?”

“Yes Commander!”

“Good save it for the right time.”

“I will Commander! I promise.”

—-

A different perspective
Jason Daniels
Gniezno city ruins

Jason stomped behind the array of mechs he was following. His Rifleman was the heaviest mech here. The only heavy sent out to take care of this. But then again. A lance of lights, a lance of mediums, and a heavy for support usually ‘solved’ most problems. At least in his experience.

But Jason wasn't in charge despite having the heaviest mech which was odd for pirates. No he let the others take that job. He just wanted to survive another battle.

He hadn’t wanted this life. But sometimes bad decisions followed by more bad decisions lead to you being labeled a pirate and forced out of polite civilized society, but Jason didn’t plan to spend his life like this, he was saving up his ‘pay’ from the raids, a few more, and he would be able to get out of this life, start a farm somewhere on a periphery planet. Old Vanessa his Rifleman would suit that sort of life. Just living and when some asshole pirate comes by, He’ll take his Rifleman and clear em out.

At least that is what he told himself.

Yet here he was. Following a group of men that only sometimes didn’t scare the piss out of him. But he also knew what would happen if he was captured.

Very rarely was there a punishment other than a short death awaiting them. So he moved with his group, his intentions clear.

They of course weren't expecting to be hit from the side. The LRMs dropped out of nowhere, and Dans Comando smashed to the ground. He didn’t get back up.

“Fuck! Check for spotters! Follow me!” Kurin called out the Japanese man ordered over the line as he turned his Cicada towards where the LRMs were coming down. His Lance followed, and where the mediums went, so did the lights. Jason followed from behind, slowly lagging behind the fight.

It started in front of him, through scattered callouts over comms the lances had run into a Lance of mostly mediuns holding a street. Their LRMs were accurate though. Damage was accumulating up before the battle had even started.

“We are pushing through. Mediums, catch their attention so we can get them!” Kurin called out, a common tactic, grab the enemies attention with the big mechs, while the lights pushed past, surrounded. It had worked perfectly well on the last planet they had been on. What was it? Vindi-whatever.

It didn’t matter. Everything was going well, a moment after the call it would start happening. Jason could picture it in his head, it’s why a moment later that one thing happened he wasn’t expecting. An explosion.

A big one.

“Hey what happened! Report!” He called out even as he kept old Vanessa moving at full speed, hoping that something bad hadn’t just happened.

When he turned the corner he couldn’t believe it at first. The street was trashed covered in dust, and smoke, fires breaking out everywhere, but worse were the mechs. Smashed and scattered. And the four enemy mechs that all turned and focused on his mech.

“Fuck.” He managed to say before the alert on his dash started up.

‘Warning Missile Incoming’ was lit up red and blinking.

“Fuck.”

—-

“Well what have we learned?” I asked as I finished tying the bandage around Erica’s shoulder.

“Don’t get shot in a Locust? Ow!”
“Not really what I was going for, but yeah, I learned that lesson too. Don’t worry you’ll be fine, and get a nice bitching scar out of it when you are all healed up.”

“I don’t feel fine.” She whined. The Locust had taken a nasty barrage of fire during the enemy's attack. It’s right side had a few shots go internal, and some shrapnel had kicked up.

The armor she was wearing had likely saved her life. “C’mon let’s get you to a real medic on the dropship, they can take care of the rest.”

“W-what, but Command-OW!” She whined when I tightened the bandage for a moment.

“You are in no condition to fight Mechwarrior. You did your job. I do believe you took about ten times your weight in metal with that scheme? Good job.”

“W-what It wasn’t me! I just suggested it! You were the one that could do it!” She whined but I smiled down at her proudly.

“Yeah but I hadn’t thought of setting up explosives under the road like that, none of the enemy mech's sensors could read it but sending a signal through was easy. Just a little antenna through the ferrocrete? Brilliant. Congratulations Lieutenant. I do believe that deserves a commendation!” That slipped out of my mouth and it took me a moment to realize what I had just said. “Fuck that means I have to come up with medals and awards now huh?”

Erica broke into a stifled giggle that ended when she clutched her shoulder “Don’t make me laugh Vicky, it hurts.”

“Yeah yeah c’mon let’s get you out of here. The Alpha guys should be here soon, when they do, I’ll have them drive you to the Dropship. I’ll take the Locust for now. Don’t worry I won’t let her take any more damage. She’s your ride now, not mine.”

“C-Commander!”

I chuckled at her protest but I had other things on my mind now. Because our allies just arrived. Watching them take stock of the devastation around us was quite the treat. The mechs slowed to a stop and it was only a minute later that trucks and infantry showed up. The looks of awe at the amount of mechs laying around the room filled me with a certain pleasure.

We would be getting a reputation on Vindemiatrix at this rate.

Although unfortunately we hadn’t done this unscathed. Besides the Locust, Bennys Centurion was beat to hell. It had been a large focus of the enemy mechs. Lenden lost an arm, but his Scorch was still fighting fit, just.. A little light on armor.

Hanna had taken some nasty hits, but her training had shown results. Other than losing her shield arm, her mech was still ready to go. Light damage otherwise.

And before the bombs went off, her mech had probably done the most damage too. She was getting nasty with that large laser. Her accuracy was scary.

“Commander.”

“Colonel.” I called out to the man, after he dismounted his Shadow Hawk.

“Why would you do this? No better yet, how did you even do this?” He broke out immediately. The man was wearing his mech clothes, so little but a pair of shorts and a pistol but nonetheless I kept my face serious.

Even if it was funny.

“Bombs.”

“Bombs… The pirates walked into an area that you had bombs?” He asked exasperated.

“Well obviously.”

“Commander. Please don’t play games with me, this is ridiculous! How did you place enough bombs to do this without them noticing! And in only… what twenty minutes?”

“Colonel Maruska.” I stated firmly breaking him from his demanding ramble. “I have my ways. The same way I was able to damage the enemy dropships. Drop it. Be thankful that we are on your side.”

He visibly bit his tongue to keep from asking questions. “Fine. Keep your secrets. Good job Commander. You defeated the pirates, and turned all of the salvage, that we need into scraps! I’ll have my retrieval team get on this.” He was mad, and I could kind of understand why.

I looked over the devastation. The remains of the enemy mechs, and they were remains. Those caught in the explosions had been wrecked as if hit by artillery. Because that was about how much boom I had created. Some of the light mechs weren’t even salvage at this point, you might as well just call them scrap. But what did I care? We defeated a vastly overtonned enemy, more mechs, more tonnage, and we did it with minimal damage, although I was still mad about Erica’s injury.

Because the mechs weren’t my objective. I turned slightly to look down the street towards the Starport. I had another object in mind.

“Alright. We are going to head back to the dropship to re-arm. We are low on everything, and my Pilot needs medical.” I point out Erica who was already being fussed over.

“Absolutely. Let us take care of this. I doubt the pirates have much left to fight back with.” He offered, still sounding exasperated but at least happy that the enemy weren’t much of a threat anymore.

“A Battlemaster, and a Thunderbolt.” I tell him idly, the last two mechs definitely had me concerned.

“W-what?” Before I could respond my shoulder was grabbed. “Did you say a Battlemaster?”

“Yeah, I got confirmation from my scouts. Their last mechs are a Battlemaster and a Thunderbolt.”

“That’s my Battlemaster.”

I blinked at that before wincing internally. This just got complicated didn’t it?

“You know… When your father asked for a clause that said your personal mech wouldn’t be counted as salvage if we recovered it, I really should have asked what it was first huh?”

He snorted letting me go although I could see his hand still shaking. “Yeah. Well I want it back. So…”

“Focus on the here and now Colonel. Get this metal secured, get it back to the ship, they aren’t going anywhere. We’ll get them. Green Lance just needs to re-arm, and we are good to go.”

“Not this time. I’ll be leading with Alpha this time, your Green Lance has done enough.”

“Don’t be stupid. My mechs will support yours then. We are low on armor anyways. But don’t think we aren’t coming. These are pirates. You never know what kind of nasty tricks they are gonna use.”

He burst into laughter so loud it shocked me and I looked at him like he was crazy. He took a moment to look around the devastation around them. “Yeah Commander, I'm not that worried about nasty tricks right now. I have a master of them on my side.”

I actually flushed a little at that. That was a surprisingly nice compliment from the prickly Colonel.

—-

We went back to base, Erica went straight to the medical bay, while I walked around in the Locust. It was too damaged to do much at this point, I was going to have to be very careful about my right side…

“No charging the Battlemaster.” I whispered to myself as everyone was re-armed. The LRM carriers and the Artillery group were still out with the Alpha Lance, they were covering the recovery of the downed mechs.

All the while I kept an eye on the sensor watching the enemies two remaining mechs. Wondering what they were going to try. Both were a serious threat. Even with us out numbering and out toning them.

Then they did something I didn’t expect.

They started preparing to lift off.

“Fuck. Command to Alpha Lance come in!”

“Alpha here.”

“Enemy are making a break for it, looks like the damage to the hangar wasn’t enough to completely stop a liftoff.”

“Fuck! I’m on my way.”

“No Colonel! They still have enough defenses that you won’t make it in time. Send your ASF. We can remind them they aren’t getting away with a fly over.”

“Fine..” The line went dead after a moment as he reached out to his command channels to ready the ASF.

“Command to Delta, come in Delta.”

“I’m here Commander.”

“You seeing this?”

“Sure am Commander. But it’s crazier than you think. The whole place is going crazy. I think they are killing each other right now, instead of worrying about you.”

“What? They are attacking each other?” I mean, I know they are pirates, but surely being attacked and having an obvious threat is something they put more concern into.

“Oh yeah, gunfire and everything. The whole place is going up.” Carl sighed over the line. “Want us to set off the bombs Commander?”

“No not yet… Wait until we move to engage. That will be the best time to do it, maximum shock.”

“That I can do Commander!”

“What the hell is going on over there?”

—-

A different perspective
Red McHannon The Red Vulture
Gniezno Pirate City

Red was getting really tired of this. “TRAITORS ALL OF YOU!” He screamed as he blasted another one of the damned traitors in the head. He had been attacked! Him! Some of his men actually thought they could kill him and take over. Now of all times? No this was the act of a traitor. He just needed to know who it was. Who was plotting against him? Setting him up like this?

“Analise! Is the dropship ready for liftoff?”

“Yes Red! The captain emptied the damaged hangar, they managed to weld the door mostly shut, it will hold breaking orbit. Or at least that’s what he said.” She offered standing tall beside the group of kneeling men he had captured trying to betray him. Him! He had given them everything! Just because times were going bad, doesn’t mean you stab your king in the back!

“Good. Stuff these assholes in that hangar. I don’t want to waste any more ammo on them.” Their terrified bleating was something that easily washed over him. Wouldn’t be the last time he heard people begging him for Mercy after all.

“Understood Red. I’ll tell the-” They both heard it.

ASF engines roaring overhead. They both ducked down, hoping that any bombs that might be dropped would be survived. But nothing happened, and Red realized something worse.

“They are circling. They know we are trying to take off.” He felt his stomach drop. If the dropship's fusion drive was going before the ASF even lifted off, they would get away without a problem. But if those birds were in the air? “They trapped us.”

“It seems so Red.”

“How… how did they know? I only told…” He looked to his girl who met his eyes without concern. “I want off this rock too. Makes no sense for me to do it. Doesn’t make sense for the captain either. He will lose his dropship if we get taken out.”

“Right… You're right. Just the paranoia.” He muttered although he couldn’t help but keep an eye on her out of the corner of his eye. Paranoia wasn’t always right, but it was always better to trust your instincts.

“What do we do Red, we can’t take off with those birds in the air… And we lost our Rifleman.”

“I know! Fuck. They just had to get wiped! I wish I knew what happened, those fucks. They didn’t even tell us what these fucking mercs were up to. I feel like we have been fighting blind the whole damn battle!”

“We have. They killed all of our scouts… Again something pointing to a traitor. But even I don’t know where all the scouts were stationed.”

“No one does! I fucking don’t even know!” He stops not because of a thought, but because of the gun pressed against the back of his head. He opens his mouth to talk to argue, but the bullet silences that entirely.

—-
The Killers Perspective.
Analise?
Gniezno city ruins

“What a waste.” She sighs, two years of work gone. All because this idiot got his base found out, and managed to get outwitted by a merc company. Well at least there is one benefit to the entire situation she considers. “At least I got to be the one to kill him.”

Two years of dealing with this scum. Two years of trying to aim him at an enemy of the Commonwealth. And finally when he started considering it?

Mercs. It’s always mercs. Analise thought as she turned and headed to the communication room. A few rounds through the scum causing trouble and she was free to make a call without interruption. The pirates were too busy fighting or trying to get on the Dropship. Without realizing that dropship wasn’t going anywhere now.

Flipping through a few switches she sat down. “This is an emergency request looking for the Commanding officer of the mercenary forces. Please come in.”

It was silent for a while as she waited. She knew they had received her message.

“This is Commander Eisen-Blume. I have command here. Who are you?”

The voice surprised Analise, it sounded young. Very young. But it looks like Analise was in luck. She spoke with a Lyran twang. Solaris accent? Something close to it. Interesting. “Apologies Commander, I can’t say we have ever been acquainted, May I ask for confirmation on who’s contract you are currently working under?”

The voice was silent for a time. “I am currently under contract with the Governor of Vindemiatrix. It’s an interesting question. What’s your angle here?”

How cute. “I am simply confirming your allegiance before I say anything further. Commander I am requesting assistance, a face to face meeting. We have a lot to discuss.”

“I don’t usually make time for pirates. My go to is a bullet. I am going to need an explanation here.”

“There are more interests present than you understand, but nothing I will say over an unsecured radio. A meeting face to face. If it helps your movement. There are only two mechs still active. My Thunderbolt which I will be heading for soon, and a Battlemaster whose pilot just had an unfortunate accident.”

It took a while for the response to come but when it did Analise smiled internally. “If you step out with your Thunderbolt and shut down, we will have our face to face.”

“Excellent.”

—-

The operation to clear out the starport went very fast after that. The enemy didn't have any mechs left. We moved in, stomping what resistance there was, flat, not that there was much. Once we had the port secured the Dropships surrendered ‘thanking’ us for saving them and their crew from the vile pirates. And of course in exchange for not nuking their own ships they would be treated as pirate captives instead of pirates themselves.

But we all knew what was truly going on. The crew of the dropships would be carried back to a Lyran planet and released, but none of them expected to be treated super well. At least they would survive.

What was more interesting was the Thunderbolt waiting outside the port, right where they said they would be. Shutdown, and as my Lance came up hatch opening. Out stepped a woman, early twenties, wearing the most risque outfit I had ever seen.

And that came with Mechwarriors wearing almost nothing when in the cockpit. I slipped out of my own cockpit, still wearing my armor in case of any tricks, as I walked out to figure out what the hell was going on.

Colonel Maruska joined me, his Shadow Hawk still his main ride for now, despite us retrieving his Battlemaster. Apparently they had already changed the security system, so it would have to be fixed before he could pilot it again.

As I approached the woman, she was paying ample attention to the Colonel for a moment, seeming pleased before turning her attention to me. I could see her interest in my armor, as her eyes roved over it, but I was used to that. And it was expected.

“Commander Eisen-Blume, and unless my guess is wrong, Colonel, Maruska, of the Vindemiatrix guard.” She offered, her voice almost unconsciously sultry.

I could see his fist clench as he was forced to speak to a pirate, one that had raided his home, causing such stress, but he bore with it staying firm.

I interrupted before anything else could be said. “You requested a meeting. As I said I don’t usually meet with pirates, make it quick.”

“I’m not a pirate, I’m a member of LIC, Lohengrin division.” She states plainly with a gentle smile waiting, as I took this in.

The Colonel didn’t hold back unlike me, he denied it instantly. “Bullshit! I recognize that Thunderbolt, you think I wouldn’t recognize it? You were one of the raiders that attacked my world!”

“Yes I was. An unfortunate requirement for my job of infiltrating the Red Vultures.” She offered before turning to me. “I don’t have any credentials to prove my status of course, but if you take me back to civilized space, a stop at an HPG terminal will provide proof of what I say.”

“That doesn’t make sense. Lohengrin works to protect Lyran citizens from terrorists, the Red Vultures don’t really fit.”

“That is because you aren’t aware that the Vultures had backers. I never got confirmation on who unfortunately. Although the fact I was in the midst of convincing Red to switch from raids on Lyran worlds to League worlds? Probably Fedsuns, or Capellans. Not that it really changes anything here and now.”

“Fuck!” Colonel Maruska cursed his fist clenched and although he moved he didn't swing his fist at her, as much as everyone could tell he wanted to. “You attacked a Lyran world to figure out who was backing pirates! You killed your own people for what?” He demanded and I was tempted to step in. The Colonel was pissed.

“Because this isn’t the first group of pirates funded like this, and until we can find out who is backing them it won’t be the last.” She looked a little remorseful, but it was distant. Like someone bumping into a situation that doesn’t concern them. “I had a job to do for the Commonwealth Colonel.”

He took a deep breath and hissed through his teeth. “Commander. You.. You take care of this, I am not going to be any help here.” He growled and walked back to his mech, I watched him for a while, as he climbed up the ladder and then turned and stomped off in his mech.

“Commander Eisen-Blume, will you transport me to a Commonwealth world?”

“Well I can’t say I like this entire situation Miss Analise, but I will. You won’t be getting back in that Thunderbolt until we have it all verified though.”

“An understandable precaution, thank you.” She offered with a gentle smile. This woman gave me chills. Something was just off about her.

“I do have a question for you though.” I ask, suddenly remembering something important.

“Yes Commander Eisen-Blume?”

“Where the hell is the Jumpship the Pirates had.”

“Oh well that’s easy. I can tell you exactly where it is.” She offers, and I feel like she just handed me a treasure map.

Because she sorta did.

“Though Commander Eisen-Blume, I have a question for you as well.”

“What?”

“How exactly did you infiltrate the starport and plant explosives on the dropships? I set up many of the defenses against just that act myself. I convinced Red it was just a traitor in our midst, that planted those bombs, but I know that isn’t accurate.”

I blinked. Was that frustration in her voice? How fun. She had been so monotone the whole time, like she was discussing the weather instead of trying to convince a group of mercs not to kill her. Instead of answering I hit my radio. Keep my eyes locked on her own, “Delta Ops, we aren’t killing her today, she is coming with us, so go ahead and pack up, go hunt down any stragglers trying to run off.”

“Understood Commander! Delta Ops out.”

“Nothing specific.” I told her which answered everything and nothing.

The look of irritation on her face was worth it.

—-

After supervising the transfer of the Thunderbolt back to our dropship, and the prisoner put into a guarded room. I had only good news coming out of the Starport. Apparently, the last of the pirates had been put down. I was quite pleased to know that things were looking good. We had finished our objective. And once more my people had made it out mostly unharmed.

Erica was being treated and the doctors had laughed at my concerned call over the radio. Telling me to stop freaking out over a ‘scrape’ as they put it.

Delta Ops spent the next couple hours hunting down the remaining pirates that were hiding out, while the rest of us started taking everything we needed. Sure we could leave the stragglers be. Without a dropship, and without a food supply. They aren’t going anywhere.

But well… Neither Carl nor I were willing to let it go that way. The few times I spoke with Delta ops while they were running around, it seemed they were turning it into a game, of who could catch more pirates before they were done.

I took Benny on foot to go claim the most important loot of course. Not that I told him that.

He just thought we were missing out.

“C’mon Vicky, what are we doing out here, I wanted to loot the hangars, now I’m missing out on Pirate loot!”

“Swag. If it’s loot from a pirate it’s called swag.” I inform him as I turn another corner in the dilapidated building I had led Benny out to.

Looking nonplussed I kept walking even as I could feel the rolling eyes.

Teenagers.

“Swag then. You are sorta ruining a moment for me Vicky.”

“No I’m not. I’m just not letting you waste time.” I informed him, putting a certain twang in my voice so I sounded like some snooty noble.

“What? It’s not wasting time when it’s looting Vicky.” He tells me and although I wasn’t looking at him, I could tell he was rolling his eyes.

Teenagers.

“No but wasting time gathering garbage that the crappy pirates collected is. Don’t you want the ‘real’ stuff?” I flashed him a grin when I came to the door I had been heading towards. The door was locked, and trapped. But well.

I had a sensor.

So I went through the wall. I whipped out my Vibroblade, and started slicing through whatever the interior wall was made out of. Benny looked at me in utter confusion as if I was some sort of madwoman.

Which was fair.

When I finished cutting I kicked in the wall, feeling like a badass and revealing the room inside.

And the mountains of money and swag stacked in the room. “Even Pirates collect money, but it’s a little difficult to keep it all electronic, you know? You never know if your account will disappear if you piss someone off enough, so some Pirates store money the old fashioned way. Welcome to Red McHannons secret money stash. Hidden in an old apartment in the city.”

“Vicky. I take back everything I ever said, you are my favorite.” He whispers to me in awe as he walks past, grabbing a literal golden crown and looking it over.

“Of course! Wait. When did you say I wasn’t your favorite! Benny! Benny! Answer me! When did you say I’m not your favorite!?”

—-

Within a day of taking out the pirates, our Union lifted off without a majority of the men. It and it’s ASF wings were going to claim the Jump Ship that was currently idling in an asteroid field that Analise the LIC agent was kind enough to inform us about. While that was happening we were doing as much repairs on the Dropships as we could to get them mobile.

“Well Captain, how does it look?” I asked, striding onto the bridge of the Pirates Union. The dropship had seen better days, and the faded scrubbed off or defaced images of a Lyran fist told the tale of where it had come from.

The Captain, a younger man who used to be just a Lieutenant aboard the Union we flew in on. Was doing well despite his lack of experience in command. The amount of trustworthy crew was growing sparse with three dropships to man. He looked up from a monitor of some sort. “Commander. We are making good headway, your people do good work. I still don’t know how you found another Hangar bay motor on this dustball.”

“Pure luck, it was in the storage of spare parts, that’s all.” I informed him with a smile knowing that wasn’t exactly the truth. “How long before we can lift off ourselves? I don’t exactly want to miss the date for our Jumpship leaving.”

“We should be able to make it without issue Commander. Thanks to your find, the Unions’ Hangar should be good to go, we are just removing the last of the spot welds now. The Mule will take longer, but that’s because we have to finish welding the hangar shut. I don't like it’s chances of leaving orbit with those welds. Likely the entire hatch would have reopened mid orbit… On a mule well.”

“Aren’t Mules the dropships that tear themselves apart if the hangars aren’t closed when they launch?”

“Just so.” The young man replied with a shrug.

I shivered “I don’t like pirates but still. Hell of a way to go.”

“Agreed Commander, agreed.” He offers with a smile. Before turning back to bark some orders at the bridge crew. Apparently the pirate crew hadn’t been taking great care of the dropship, although thankfully it wasn’t dangerous to fly, it was just not nearly where it should be for a dropship in use.

Well it didn’t matter to me. I stared out of the windscreen watching everyone running around both dropships to get everything running and ready. So much work was ahead of me. So much left to do. But this was a big first step. My people had learned a lot and with the contract completion? Well my Company was going to be rolling in cash for a while.

I smiled, everything was going well!

Chapter Text

Chapter 9.1 Politics and Paperwork
3021
Vindemiatrix System
Brattleson’s Depot

I felt horrible. The pirate's dropship that I had taken back was not as stable as the well maintained one that had taken us out. The damn thing was hell on my stomach. I paid for my arrogance!

“C’mon Commander, no time for this. You have a meeting with the Governor, remember?” Benny prodded as I groaned as a sack of terrible discomfort.

“I hate you all!”

“Yeah yeah I know, c’mon you’ll feel better once you are off the dropship.”

Unfortunately Benny was right. He dragged me off the ship, and once my feet were on stable non shaky ground I was already starting to feel more normal. The Governor this time wasn’t waiting for us at his mansion, no the man had actually gone out to greet his son.

The fact his son was returning at all must have been a relief but when the Colonel stepped out of the dropship not in the Shadow Hawk he had left in, but his own Battlemaster? Once more returned to him. I could tell the old man was feeling something.

The Colonel clambered down the ladder from the Battlemaster and stood before his father, tall and proud. The old man pulled him into a hug, and despite the flush of red going up his neck I could see the Colonel returning the hug. Their whispered conversation stayed between the two of them as I stayed away, mostly because I was still regaining my color.

“Ah and there she is. Commander Eisen-Blume.” The old man called out, despite his obvious frailty, he seemed more energetic than before.

I guess getting your family Battlemech back will do that. “Governor. I hope you are pleased with the Iron Blooded Orphans' work?” I couldn’t help but ask as I approached. The old man offers a deep rumble of a laugh before nodding.

“Yes Commander, you are worth every Kroner. Or will be rather once I actually pay you.” He said turning entirely from his son to step towards me. “You have done my planet a service no amount of Kroner can ever repay.” His heavy words echoed around and everyone took notice of his words.

“I was simply doing my duty. Pirates are the enemy of all civilization.” I offered, not sure what else to say. The whole situation was awkward. But it seemed to be enough because he patted my shoulder and headed back to his car.

“Well then let’s get somewhere more comfortable for our discussion, I am sure it will be an interesting one.” He chuckled as he led me into his very fancy hover car.

It had cooling seats! I wanted one.

—-

I appreciated the food. The wining and dining the Governor was doing for me. I liked the praise him and his men were giving me. Hell I liked the medal he had told me I would receive in an official meeting the next day. The Star of Vindemiatrix was a hell of a medal apparently. The highest award the Governor offered outside of LCAF military medals.

But I was starting to get annoyed at his dawdling. As Virgil Carolus, the Governors aide, once more went over our contracts reimbursement for ammunition. “Due to excessive although effective use of LRMs during the engagement we will accept the repayment request 95% of cost of all LRMs will be return-”

“Enough about the ammo. Or the hazard pay, or all the other little bits and pieces. You have been avoiding the meat of this deal all day. And Governor I’m fifteen. I don’t really care for the purposeful avoidance of the issue at hand.”

The room went silent. The large meeting room with a massive wooden table is where I was sitting around with The Governor, the Colonel, the aide, then around the table stood, nobles, and generals, and all sorts of important people that lived here on Vindemiatrix. All of them of course aiming for a piece of the pie.

But I wanted my piece first.

The room was silent. No one, not even the Colonel willing to intrude on this argument. “Very well.” The rumbling bass of the Governor speaks, the first time in quite a while, and I note his voice is not just deep, it’s tired.

We had been at this all day after all.

“Virgil. Skip to the important part.”

“Y-yes, Governor Maruska. The Invader Jumpship Clementine. The Union Dropship… undesignated. And the Mule Dropship Undesignated. Have all been accepted as salvage under the Contract the Governor made with Commander Eisen-Blume.” Virgil admitted, and the gasps around the room were thunderous.

It wasn’t just odd to hear that, but almost unheard of, but it had been part of our deal. I would move out with my current forces, join his assault of the pirate base attacking his world. But in exchange. Anything taken from the pirates could end up on the salvage table. No exceptions like in a normal contract.

It was a definite contract of desperation. And I knew exactly why the gasps of denial were so loud. A jumpship. A single jumpship could do wonders for a planet's economy, and Virgil just admitted that if I pushed for it, I could potentially take it right out from under them. If it had been any other situation the demand would have been refused immediately.

But this had been the old man's one chance to have it all. Take out the pirates. Get his family Battlemech back, earn enough wealth from the pirates' haven to revitalize his economy for decades to come.

And I had given it to him at a steal.

But now I wanted what was mine.

The Governor raised his hand and the table went silent. “As per our contract the Iron Blooded Orphans earned their pay. All of it. No matter what circumstances we end up with. I won’t hear any denials on this. Commander Eisen-Blume. Per our agreement, you have first choice of any one piece of salvage. Regardless of what it is.”

I swear one of the nobles made a sound like he was going to have a heart attack when that was admitted to the table. It had been one of my demands when making this deal. There were always minutiae or exceptions for normal clauses in salvage. ‘Company earns percentage salvage shares but can’t spend them on X’ sort of stuff. It was normal. Common. I had demanded an exception to that because of the danger. And it had been dangerous even if we had done exceptionally well.

It only took one mistake to end in death.

“I am sure most of you believe you already know my choice. It should be obvious plainly to even a fool. But I am also not fool enough to take it outright. I am a mercenary. I will always need jumpships. But not always use them. So how about a more equitable arrangement? If I don’t choose the Jumpship today, instead I want an offer of premium status. If I ever need a jumpship for an emergency mission, or need to go somewhere in a hurry this Invader will assist me. If you can agree to that concession, which I will of course pay the crew for every use of. I will remove the Jumpship from the salvage offer.”

My offer rattled around the room for a minute. The noble who looked like he was dying before regained his color and turned to the Governor. Because really there were only two voices that mattered in this room. His and mine.

“I believe a contract will need to be written up to suit both our interests, but I see no reason why we would not support our friends the Iron Blooded Orphans in any endeavors they might have in the future.”

I smiled like a shark. “Then my first pick is of course the Union dropship.” My statement still sent the room in a tizzy, there had been more than a few nobles in this room planning on the new dropships and jumpships to restart trade here on Vindemiatrix, but frankly? Not my problem.

No, I was going to have a dropship. And a good one too. The Mule was something I would let them keep. Those things were dangerous to be in during any sort of combat. So I happily traded any claim on it for more shares of everything else. Of course the Union was exactly what I really needed.

Well it would be once I brought in all the ‘spare parts’ it would need to fix it.

Considering the Jumpship, and Dropship were all I really cared about, I accepted without complaint the mechs and other salvage that was partitioned to me. Most of it was junk from when we blew up the street, mechs in ten pieces don’t usually do well. But it was fine. I was already planning on scanning it all down and just creating some new mechs.

The next few hours were mostly determining the Jumpship contract. Which was very nice. In the end, I became a co-owner of the jumpship. Which hadn’t been what I expected, but it seems to be the first thought they all had at my offer. Which was fine. The Clementine was a fine ship. Or it would be eventually. Unfortunately it was a lot harder to get scans of the damn thing, so for now I was relying on just giving them money to ensure everything was fixed up.

Although I didn’t tell them, if it ever got really bad I would just go out and copy the thing whole. But that was years in the future, If ever.

It wasn’t like I was going to be able to hide a brand new Jumpship. That was one secret that once it got out, there was no putting back.

—-

The rest of the meeting went well, and it was only as it was ending and I was leaving the Governors manor that I ran into someone else I had been wondering about.

“I suppose since you aren’t in handcuffs and are walking around freely someone proved your credentials?”

“Correct Commander Eisen-Blume.” Analise told me. The woman was wearing more normal clothes now, a pretty standard Lyran LCAF uniform, although pointedly without any rank, or other markings. “Once we got in contact with LIC, they assured the governor's office that I was on assignment. Of course I now have a new one.”

“Well good luck with that. I guess.” I mutter before heading off. She still creeped me out a bit. Unfortunately it was only a few moments later that I realized she was following me. I slowed, a creeping feeling up my back, “I’m not going to like the answer when I ask you why you are following me, am I?”

Despite her blank look I could tell she was amused. “Not at all Commander Eisen-Blume. Not at all.”

“Alright. Why are you following me, Analise?” I said after a few moments realizing she was waiting for me to play along.

“Why because I have orders to be your new Liason with LIC command of course! Someone was very impressed with your work and figured that you should have a more direct line Commander Eisen-Blume.”

“I am fairly sure everything you just said was a lie.” I tell her, turning around and looking the woman in the eye. “I think if that was true they would have offered me a fairly normal liaison not a member of Lohengrin.”

“I think the Governess of Zaniah III’s comments on you are quite accurate Commander Eisen-Blume, you are very perceptive!” She offers with a fake looking smile. Which only made me shudder in my armor.

“I don’t suppose I can refuse can I?”

“It would look rather suspicious, besides. Didn’t you yourself say you accept any orphan that wishes to join? I’m an orphan Commander Eisen-Blume.”

I blinked at that. Hell that’s right. I remember that vaguely some of the LIC agents were orphans trained to be incredibly patriotic. Damn that’s fucked up. I stepped closer and did what just came naturally to me. Despite the woman being a little taller than me, it wasn’t too much of a height difference, my armored boots helped as well, so when I leaned up and patted her on the head it wasn’t too difficult. “True. Welcome to the Iron Blooded Orphans, we will have to get you some armor… You’ll be an odd fit, but whatever.” I tell her, before walking away. “Well don’t fall behind, we have work to do!”

“W-what… Yes Commander Eisen-Blume.”

—-

Well alongside our surprise recruit, that wasn’t the only ones who wished to join. Part of the agreement with the Governor was that the Iron Blooded Orphans could go around to the orphanages and recruit.

Yeah, he had looked a little uncomfortable about it, but I did explain this wasn’t some weird meat grinder thing. I simply have the resources to provide food, housing, and training for a lot more people on Zaniah, and if he wanted to lighten the resource drain on his planet, I would take all of them.

I ended up with a lot of new recruits.

“How many joined?!”

“About four hundred.” Benny offered, handing me the clipboard containing the list. “I know the population here is a little higher than Zaniah, but this is still a lot of people.”

“Yeah it is! That’s twice as many joined us on Zaniah, and we cleared out most of the orphanages there! Where did they all come from!?” I was utterly shocked at the numbers, but really as I looked into it, I discovered the simple truth.

There were fewer orphans on Zaniah, because more of them died. Raids after all didn’t just affect adults. Kids got caught in the crossfire. Plus we were on the news everywhere here on Vindemiatrix.

“Okay so that’s too many to take with us on the Union. We are going to need to charter a civilian transport ship for that many.” I offered, already pulling up the listings for civilian dropships. We just need to find a personnel transport. That would handle that many kids without too much issue.

“Yeah, but there is another problem Commander, that is more than double our current population. Do we have the resources and manpower to handle that sort of increase?”

“We probably don’t but to be honest we need to do this anyway. We will need to get used to getting surges in population. We aren’t always going to be just a small merc band after all.” I offered mentioning my future plans even as Benny waffled.

“Alright. I guess we should probably send a message to Zaniah then, let them know about the incoming. So they can prepare.”

“Good idea Benny, while you're there, go ahead and try to reach out to these ship captains. I doubt most will be too pleased about transporting so many children, so you might have to offer a bonus for doing the job.”

“Can do.. Vicky. About the LIC agent. Analise. What do we do?” Bennys hesitation was obvious, Analise wasn’t what I would call a trustworthy member of the IBO. And once she made it to Zaniah it would be pretty obvious that something is up.

“Nothing. Yeah she is a spy, obviously, but she is an orphan just like us, even if she is older. She wants to join? We bring her in. Is she spying on us? Definitely, but that’s just how it’s going to go. We can spend all our lives trying to hide from every prying eye, or just do our best to keep improving ourselves. I would rather keep recruiting anyone who wants to join, than worry about the couple spies that will inevitably get in.”

“Vicky… Don’t you think that’s a little short sighted? We need to be careful about traitors, what if they set off a bomb, or reveal all of our secrets!”

“I know it’s naive Benny. I know! But we can’t change the world by falling into the same mistakes that everyone else has already made. We need to look at the world how we want it to be. So yeah. It’s a risk. And if it fails, it will be my fault. I take that responsibility. But if our trust is paid back in turn, even just once? I think that’s worth it.”

Benny grimaced and then dropped his head into his hands and moaned loudly for a few moments before righting himself. “Understood Commander. Just, don’t expect me not to keep an eye on her.”

“Do as you like, as long as you are making her feel like she is one of us.”

“That, Ugh I’ll try Commander.”

—-

Two months. Our Union, and I did love saying that. Left Vindemiatrix before we did. It’s crew were men and women hired on the planet, from the starports, and the captain was the same former Lieutenant that had flown her here, he worked for me now. The crew weren’t permanent and knew that, but I was paying them very well for now to crew the ship and when they landed on Zaniah to start training some of my kids as dropship personnel.

It was the safest way. I wasn’t about to put a couple kids who have barely even been on a dropship in command. That is how explosions happen.

Everyone else basically went with me on the Stardust. A horribly cliche name for a travel liner. We had basically commissioned the whole ship for this run, and I was paying out the nose to make sure it happened. While we were on board, on a long and boring trip my orphans trained the new kids. Basically a mini bootcamp, as we started putting everyone through their paces and explained the ins and outs of what it meant to be Iron Blooded Orphans.

It was a long arduous trip, and I never want to be stuck on a ship full of teenagers again.

Unfortunately I’m a moron and that is basically half my current profession.

Also I did my best to keep an eye on Analise. The woman… still creeped me out, even if I did feel bad for her. ‘Taken in’ by the LIC as a young orphan and basically taught nothing else but how great the Commonwealth was.

Yeah it explained the weirdness. The two month long flight was long and boring, and it gave me plenty of time to have conversations with her. Even if I did have to force myself to do it. Regardless of her true intentions she agreed to be an Iron Blooded, so she was one of us, at least until she did betray us.

I wasn’t holding my breath, but I wasn’t going to limit every choice in the world for fear of being betrayed. So we talked. Not that she actually ever said much. It was always redirected questions and side answers. But that’s fine.

As we finally hit the atmosphere of Zaniah I couldn’t help but feel glad it was almost over, even as my stomach rebelled.

—-

“Vicky. Welcome home.” Gauge told me as he pulled me into a hug which I returned even as the hundreds of new orphans looked around their future home for the first time.

Unlike when the IBO had originally gotten eyes on the base, it looked like an actual military base now. Gleaming white concrete walls surrounded the interior, turrets lining the walls giving it a strong feeling of safety.

The roads weren’t dirt anymore. They must have hired a ferrocrete layer while I was gone, which was fine. It was always nice to put some money into the local economy. So now strong roads crossed the base. The prefab buildings I had purchased so long ago were here now. Each of them would need some ‘upgrades’ but that was for later. For now they were all cooled, and usable as offices, or extra barracks, or just hang out rooms for different units.

Whatever we needed.

Thankfully Gauge had gotten my HPG message, and I could see the trucks and construction men working outside the walls on the north side.

Creating our Dropship pad.

I would go over it myself after to make sure it was good to go, and then we would set up additional walls and defenses. It was the first ‘extension’ we had put on our base on the surface. A good sign.

“Glad to be home. We brought new kids.”

“I see that… Maybe too many this time? Where are we going to put them all?” Gauge whispered as he looked over the horde that was being met by already trained members of IBO. The armor that they all wore grew stares and envy, as did their easy confidence, and shiny equipment.

The new kids would get all of it, but only after they integrated.

“It’s fine. We are going to need to get used to integrating large groups. This won’t be the last time we hit a planet and recruit a batch of orphans.”

“That’s… Fair. Oh Benny, Hanna, Welcome back! Benny, you have so much work on your desk!”

“Hey Gauge tha- What do you mean I have work on my desk! You were supposed to take care of it!”

“Oh I did my best but some things I didn’t know. So it’s all yours. Welcome home!” Gauge offered patting Bennys shoulder and getting a slug back in return, although with their armor Gauge only laughed instead of wheezed in pain. By the Narrowing eyes, I figured Gauge would be under a nasty prank for a few days until Benny forgave him.

“Oh Yeah Gauge, how's the repair of the mechs going? I know our new dropship got here first.” I reminded him, knowing the reaction I would get.

The squawk of horror he gave when I said that was worth it. “What did you idiots do to the mechs! Hanna! Don’t think I’m not talking to you too! Your damage wasn’t as bad but really you lost the arm again! And Benny! What, did you decide to use your mech as target practice!? You are supposed to DODGE! And don’t get me started on all the scrap you brought back!”

I smiled as Benny and Hanna enjoyed showering Gauge with all of the stories of how their mechs were damaged, enjoying the irritation the boy showed.

“And don’t think I am done with you Vicky! Next time you order a ‘surprise’ like that, warn me first! They delivered the crates here and we opened them up without knowing what was inside. Do you have any idea what I have been dealing with for the last two months? Thousands of requests to be the new mechs pilots. Thousands!”

“Well did you tell them it wasn’t going to work like that, the four Stingers are training mechs.”

“Of course I did!” He hissed.

All I did was smirk in return and by his narrowed eyes I got the feeling I would be suffering some pranks in the future as well.

All was good.

—--

I was busy through the next few days. Unlike last time I didn’t have the luxury of resting for a while. As soon as we landed I was back in charge. Balancing four hundred new men. Two more barracks ‘appeared’ downstairs. And frankly I knew it was suspicious which is why I reminded as many of the old guard as possible to just pretend it was always there.

Enough of them got the message that I didn’t hear any comments from the new kids.

No idea how much Analise figured out of course.

But with the quarter's situation completed, I was able to move on to other issues. We needed a second and probably a third cafeteria, and more cooks. We couldn’t cook enough food for seven hundred people like we had before.

So it was time to expand in another way.

“Lieutenant Kurtz. It’s time to expand our staff. We need more cooks. More workers. Laundry probably needs an upgrade as well.” I told the older man as I walked into his office the next day.

“Commander… We can do that. It won’t be hard to hire some part time, or even full time cooks… Are you sure that’s a good idea? We have… well you know.”

“It’s fine. We already have a LIC agent among our most recent recruits.”

“What!? Who? Why?!”

I snort as I settle into the chair. “Not by choice, Analise, and she was ordered to keep an eye on us, so if she is going to spy on us regardless, might as well recruit her and put her to work as well.”

“Is that… wise?”

“You mean, am I being a stupid kid? Probably. But I am hoping that being open enough to just recruit her despite knowing what she is, will help keep anyone in the LIC from growing concerned about what my intentions are.”

“I don’t know if that will really work out how you think it will Commander.”

“I am aware it’s naive, Alfred. But I refuse to play the secrecy game for the rest of my life. Why do you think I told you the truth about everything?” I asked him after a time, he paused before closing the packet of papers he had been working on before.

“I haven’t been sure. Not even now. If you were anyone else in the Inner Sphere, I would probably have taken a bullet, and that would be the end of it. I had noticed things you were obviously hiding.”

I couldn’t help but smile. “That is exactly why I decided to tell you. Lay everything on the table. We, I mean humans, didn’t used to be like this. I mean, sure, as a whole we always have had problems, but there were times in the past we were better. I want to return to those times. I want to remind humanity we don’t have to live like we have been. That war is not our natural state.”

“I, I don’t know. Commander I don’t think I understand, but if there is one thing I have learned after working with you for so long, it’s that you do things differently than anyone else. Maybe we need that.” The older man looked a little embarrassed as I gave him a full smile.

“I trust you Alfred. You may not be an orphan, but you are an Iron Blooded, and in the end me trusting you, hiring you at all, was a net positive for everyone. I want to keep doing that. I would rather trust people, and watch things improve, then suspect every person I meet, and never get anywhere.”

“Understood Commander. How... How should I interact with her? Will we be running her through our boot camp?”

“Of course! How else is she supposed to make connections? Treat her like any other. If she wants to spy on us, by joining, then she does all the same work the rest do.”

“Hah, when she is done, she is probably going to be cursing your name Commander.”

“Bah, if she is a spook, she must have gone through a bootcamp before. Let her sweat for a bit. It’s a good way to get her used to Zaniah anyways.”

—-

While settling the new recruits was a major workload over the coming weeks, I made sure to focus on probably the most important job.

“Eighty of you volunteered for a very important job. You will be joining the crew of the Union Dropship Isaribi. You will train every day continuously under the crew we have hired. There is no task on board that ship that you won’t know back and forward. I need you all to be capable, on your own, of handling a ship during the routine or the emergency, because eventually we will get more dropships. And when we do, you will be the core of the crew, the captains and leaders to ensure our people get to where they need to be safely.”

I had gathered all eighty of the potential crew at the Starport where the newly christened Isaribi was landed. Captain Dallas. Was standing beside me as he looked over his trainee crewmembers. I could tell he was hesitant about this idea. They were all young, nothing but kids in his eyes. Without any of the schooling that he expected they would need. It didn’t help that he was young too.

I told him plainly he would do this. Training his replacements of sorts was a requirement of his job. Eventually he agreed.

But not without a lot of persuasion and a hefty raise. Damn Lyrans.

So as I watched the Captain took control of the crowd. All eighty of the kids were divided up, 2 to 1 for a member of the ship's crew to learn from.

Over the next few weeks the Isaribi would be going up every day before coming back in. Over and over. It was going to cost a small fortune in fuel, and the captain had been worried about repairs. But I had waved him off.

Gauge had already gone through the ship with his repair group ‘searching’ for damaged parts or traps the pirates might have left. Of course there were issues, and Sensors were applied to all of them, not all the ship was scanned, but enough was that we had discovered a few systems that had required immediate repairs. And I had already ‘found’ the spare parts. Most of the repairs were completed at this point, meaning that the Union was already in better shape than most Dropships of this age.

Pleased with the meeting I left the kids to get settled into the dropship. As I was heading back to the base a few AFS flew overhead in formation and I smiled knowing that at least a few of them were my kids.

Things were looking up. Training was still our main focus, but when money flowed, and resources weren’t a problem, you could teach someone a lot in a pretty short amount of time. I pulled up to the security checkpoint and was waved through a moment later. Every checkpoint had a scanner set up, so it’s not like anyone coming through wasn’t already checked for weapons or bombs long before getting close. I drove down the road, slowing a few times to allow the groups of new recruits wearing their cooling suits run around the base. Our training group had increased massively, as many of the original Iron Blooded had been tasked to help out running the bootcamp.

I pulled in and parked my truck. Leaving the key in the ignition, if someone needed a truck they would just walk up and take it. There were plenty of them now. We had a huge fleet of trucks, after all. As I hopped out, one of the kids walked out “Afternoon Commander!” He called as he started refueling the truck. The fuel cache I had created before I had even left for Helm had only needed a top up when I came back from the Vindemiatrix job. It carried a startlingly large amount of fuel, and I had buried it underground to ensure it wouldn’t be a target during an attack.

I had also created a ‘fake’ surface fuel storage that was actually filled with water.

You know in case anyone was stupid enough to try and blow it up, it would make it harder to light anything on fire instead.

I headed inside. The original Hangar was still our main building, but our prefab buildings now connected to it, creating a large compound on each side of the hangar. The biggest benefit for them was just to have more places to cool off after being outside. I passed a few of the rooms being used, mostly by older Iron Blooded as a place to get some privacy as they did their work. Most of them, being taken over as offices. The logistics department was always getting bigger.

Despite being able to create anything we needed it was still important to know when we needed something after all.

I got plenty of greetings as I walked past, everyone was wearing our new uniform, the armor. I hadn’t quite made it mandatory to wear the armor over the cooling suit, but with the new recruits and the culture growing it had slowly become a sign of ‘graduating’ basic training. Basically if you wore the armor, you were more than just a recruit, you were an Iron Blooded Officially.

I groaned as I remembered I would have to remind Benny about the medals thing. I still owed Erica a medal for doing so well on Gniezno.

I walked through the buildings into one of the many staircases that now led down. Instead of being forced to use the hangar I had made more entrances. The stair cases were quite wide enough for five to move up and down at the same time, as I stepped down a few passed me, some of them recruits wearing just their cool suits. “Commander!”

While it wasn’t an official requirement, Benny always liked his military cosplay and had taken to teaching a standard Lyran salute to the recruits. Of course the older kids had picked up on it, and started doing it too.

Mostly just to annoy me. Since it felt wrong not to salute them back I ended up having to do it rather constantly. My hand raised up to my forehead in return as I sent them off.

As I walked downstairs we got to the important stuff. I walked past the school rooms. Gauge had taken little time in claiming a few rooms and turning them into a school. Every Iron Blooded was not so much required, but ‘suggested’ to sit in on them whenever possible. The fact the classes were covering topics that were literally in some cases unknown to the Inner Sphere outside made me laugh.

Alfred was usually sitting in on them when he wasn’t busy. The man was fascinated with the science we had lost.

Of course just down the hall were the games rooms. I couldn’t let a bunch of kids do nothing but train after all. Holo, and TriVid Projectors, that were top of the line had constant viewings of Immortal warrior and other vids. Solaris matches were still very popular. Freddy made sure that he always picked up the most recent matches whenever a HPG message was delivered with them.

I walked past Sasha in the medical bay. The girl was, whenever not helping someone injured, learning in Gauges classes. Her focus, unlike Gauge, was medical science. Although we had hired a group of doctors at exorbitant rates to cover our medical needs. A lot of their job was teaching.

I was still curious if Sasha learned more from the Classes, or the doctors.

I was actually really thankful a lot of the Helm Core was filled with old SLDF ‘classes’ on subjects, for soldiers away from a school, sort of like correspondence courses. Of course I also knew it was getting closer to the time for me to act on that.

Passing through the cafeteria I grabbed a snack that was always freely available. Freddy had outdone himself. When word had gotten around that with the new recruits it was stressing our cooks. Which was more of a routine job than anything permanent even now. He had seen an opportunity.

It was very Lyran. Instead of hiring permanent staff and having them on base, instead we had hired a bunch of people off base to cook food. Basically many of the people in the nearby town that were out of work, would be supplied food. They would cook it, and it would be collected at a central location and then brought back into RedBase.

Normally this would never work. A chance for someone to poison my kids was an instant no, but the sensors once more solved a convoluted problem. When they were brought in, the food was checked. And that was that.

Snacking as I walked I passed the Rough Squads chosen room. The door was as usual open, and I slowed as I passed. I could instantly tell Lenden and the squad were plotting. Lenden noticed me at the door and smiled while I gestured ‘I have my eyes on you.’ while he gave me a shrug and innocent smile.

I wasn’t convinced at all. Satisfied he got the point I continued on. Heading to my objective.

The training room was a massive hall filled with Sim pods. Each of them were currently full, and I walked up to the command center Hanna had taken to running these. She would create the objectives for each Lance, sometimes making them work in large companies, sometimes alone, she would pit groups against each other, with objectives and everything else.

She got a real kick out of it.

“How’s everyone doing?”

“Good. Better now. We learned a lot from our last jobs. Erica has been teaching the scouts how to think in a different way since we have the sensors. Benny has been guiding everyone on morale. I focus mostly on accuracy and making it so we are actually effective…”

“And Lenden is Lenden.”

“Right. Rough squad? Well. I don’t really want to fight them in an actual battle. They are going to be a menace.”

“Yeah but they are our Menace. How is the integration going for combined arms? I know the Stingers I picked up have basically never stopped running.”

“Well we run them through maintenance of course. Repair group is starting to riot half the time when we bring in damaged ones, but yeah. We can thank the Governess for that. Gauge traded her for a few of the Scorpions while we were gone, in exchange for something or another, but it allows us to train combined arm groups. Although first they have to prove they have what it takes on the sims before we put them in the Stinger.”

“Good. So we have Scorpions now? I didn’t know that. Jeez, Gauge needs to actually finish his reports. Who took over the tanks?”

“Well you know not everyone can be a Mechwarrior…”
“Yeah. So it’s that group?”

“Yep. They were feeling useless. Sure they help out around base doing other things, but not all of them want to be non-combat. So we got them some tanks.”

“I’ll have to get some bigger vehicles than a couple Scorpions for them then. Scorpions are good for militia, or for training, but I would never let any of us drive one into battle.”

“Sounds good Vicky. I’m sure the Tankers will be happy.”

“Tankers?”

“Gauge isn’t good at naming things. Almost as bad as you.”

“Hey!”

“Just being honest with you Commander.” Hanna offered snickering at my huff.

“Whatever. Fine. Anything else interesting happened while we were gone that Gauge forgot to mention?”

“No idea. I’ve been busy with this.”

“Yeah fair enough.” I sighed patting her on the shoulder as I walked out of the Sim room. Seems I had other things to check on.

“Commander! Radio for you!” Elias called out as he jogged to catch up to me. “It’s Arthur.”

“Weird. What does he want?” I muttered, taking the radio from his hand and pushing down the receiver. “This is Commander Eisen-Blume.”

“Vicky, I am glad to hear from you, I find myself with some time tonight. I was wondering if you would be interested in joining me?”

“Huh? Oh sure, we can do with a bit of night Training. I’ll get everyone prepped. Glad to hear from you too Arthur. I’ll see you then. Commander Eisen-Blume out.” I toss the radio back to Elias who is looking at me weirdly. “Can you let everyone know we are having some night training?” I told him. And he nods slowly as I walk off.

I still don't know why he started laughing so hard.

Chapter Text

Chapter 9.2 Politics and Paperwork
3021
A different perspective
Analise?
RedBase

This was definitely the strangest mission she had ever been on. Things just didn’t add up. It was like trying to complete a math equation but every time you get a non-answer like potato.

Analise was growing rather frustrated with the experience. It had been almost a month since she had arrived on Zaniah, and while she had seen no sign of League contacts, or Drac, or Capellan. That didn’t mean something strange wasn’t going on. No, in fact it only made this entire situation more suspicious.

There was so much for her to report on that it ended with the spy not sure where to start! The underground base which no one knew about. Equipment that she shouldn’t have. The Sim pod room had caused her to gape in shock. The kids asking if she was alright was quite embarrassing.

It only seemed to get worse. Everywhere she turned was something peculiar. Rooms full of equipment. She had seen the armory when being issued a rifle for training. It was full. Wall to wall with guns and weapons.

She couldn’t believe they had so much equipment. She had taken to writing her reports whenever possible even if she had been stuck on base during her ‘boot camp’ days. She was glad it was over. And she swore she would make the Commander pay for putting her through that. She hadn’t run so much in years. She was a Mechwarrior! Not infantry!

Still she had made some contacts. Both with the new recruits like she was, who had taken a liking to her, and the older Iron Blooded that would very often grab a few orphans out of training and put them through some new task to learn. It was how she had met her favorite contact.

“So Commander Eisen-Blume, just walked into the Orphanage one day and had a mech?” Analise asked, keeping the story of the IBO origins going.

“Yep! It was crazy! Vicky had always been a little weird but it was normal weird, not like that. So anyway we all wanted a ride in the Locust, but she said no. Which you know, fair. But we didn’t give up, and then a few days later Benny is like “Who wants a job?” And well Benny is our brother you know? So we jumped on it, and then we were given equipment and weapons and told to guard Vicky's Mechbay, which was super fun at first! The pay was good too, but then well. We kept getting attacked.”

“Oh? Attacks? I hadn’t heard about this.”

“Oh yeah the Locust originally belonged to some asshole, and he wanted it back or something? Well he was firebombing our trucks, he even shot an inferno missile into our mechbay!”

“How horrible.”

“Yeah exactly so Vicky stood up, after chasing the guys down, and made this awesome speech about becoming a family and joining her and stuff. Super awesome speech so we all signed up, the old guy hasn’t bothered us since.”

“I see. I wasn’t aware there was so much history of the company on Solaris.” None at all really although considering the company was made and fled Solaris in the same week that made sense. Explained the lack of knowledge.

“Oh yeah but that’s really it then we had the super long trip to Zaniah.” The girl that Analise was pumping for information was a bit of a blabber mouth she had learned after meeting her, but she also gave away plenty of information to the spy. Enough to make it easier to fulfill her objectives.

LIC wanted to be sure the IBO weren’t backed by a foreign power planning a surprise strike. It wasn’t likely, but orphans aren’t as protected as normal kids. Analise knew that very well. So it was always possible their leaders had been influenced by a foreigner in order to cause trouble.

But there were no signs of that. There were signs of something though. Analise knew she would figure it out. “Sorry Stephanie, I have to go. Talk to you soon!” She said and the younger girl waved her goodbye. Stephane was just one of the contacts Analise had targeted for easy information.

Some people love to gossip after all.

She stood stretching a bit. Analise had recently ‘graduated’ from basic training among the IBO and had then received her armor. It had taken some getting used to. Although even Analise admitted that armor was comfortable, the SLDF cooling suit made the armor almost an afterthought. Yet Analise never forgot what it was, and to her shock every one of the kids was wearing. She was probably wearing something worth an entire mech to the right buyer.

And they all had one. Every recruit once they were run through the basics were given a cooling suit as a uniform.

It had almost caused Analise to immediately leave to file a report. But she had held that urge in. If they were this free with cooling suits… What other Lostech had they found? Analise needed to know. So she stayed. The kids had been wary at first, until they learned she was an orphan as well although she was now old enough that wasn’t relevant anymore, it was enough for them to accept her whole heartedly.

It was why she had learned so much about this strange group of orphans.

“Oh Analise. Good. Come with me.” Alfred Kurtz, a former LCAF Sergeant now a lieutenant in the IBO waved her over. He had been in charge of the basic training, and despite his obvious watching eyes, he had never treated her any differently from the other kids.

“Yes Lieutenant Kurtz?”

“You haven’t gone to the classrooms at all. Gauge sent me to remind you that he still wants to test you on where you are at in case you need any required courses.”

“I graduated from schooling years ago, Lieutenant.”

“Tell that to Gauge. He is currently in classroom one. Off you go Private.”

Irritated, she wanted to argue but despite being orphans, there was a military culture on the base. It was considered unthinkable to just argue with a superior officer, especially since many of the kids knew that following along is how you get a mech.

It was the oddest mix of military discipline, and a sort of casual environment Analise had ever seen. She had written an entire report on it as well.

Saluting the older man she turned and stalked off. Irritating, this was her first free day since she joined, she had been planning on leaving base and heading to the HPG to send her initial results, she was sure that her commanding officer would be fascinated with the strange proliferation of lostech on display if nothing else. Instead she turned back down, heading towards the learning section of the base.

She entered the classroom that was currently running some sort of education course over the HoloVid. The room wasn’t packed, but there were plenty of members of what she recognized as the Repair Unit watching avidly, and taking notes. Gauge waved her over. “Come sit over here, we are going to give you our placement test.” He tells her, nearly pushing her into a second room connected to the main classroom.

Once inside the sound from the holovid cut off but not the video. The large window on the side of the room let her see out. Irritated, she started writing out the answers to the test. Some she was surprised to find were quite advanced. In fact some of the questions were well above anything she had studied in her own classes.

The surprise distracted her enough that she found herself instead of focusing on the test watching the Holovid out the window. The video was some sort of learning video. It was weird though. It seemed old. The production value was both old, and advanced. As she watched, she watched some people in zero gravity pouring out some sort of foam.

Which hardened into shape. As the video continued her eyes widened as she realized what it was she was seeing. She stood opening the door quietly to listen in.

Listening as a scientist long dead went over the process and creation of Endo-Steel.

She had completely forgotten that she still needed to complete the test.

—-

I was resting in my office going over some of the training reports from the newbies when my door was pushed open.

Analise, looking less put together than I had ever seen her before, was standing there, looking at me like I was some wild animal ready to attack her. “Commander Eisen-Blume. I need you to know that I finished a report and it’s currently held by another agent to be sent out on the next HPG pulse if I don’t tell them to hold it. So you need to be very clear with me. Who are you?”

That was an odd question. “Victoria Eisen-Blume. Solaris Orphan, Commander of the Iron Blooded Orphans.” If she wants a stupid question I guess I’ll give her a stupid answer.

Her face for probably the first time since I knew her showed a lot of real emotion, this wasn’t Analise the spy, this was a woman who was feeling actual human emotion. Even if it was anger at me, it made her way less creepy. “Don’t fuck around with me. I walked into a classroom today, and there was a lesson on Gravitic engineering. One of the products of which is Endo-Steel. I watched. A how to course on how to create Endo-Steel… No one has that knowledge… Except you.”

“Well and I suppose you now.” I answered as I pushed my stack of papers to the side. Finally a good excuse for Benny. ‘Sorry I couldn’t read through your boring reports because I had a spy losing her shit in my office. Sorry not sorry!’

“That! This isn’t a joke!”

“No, I suppose from your perspective this is the most serious moment of your life.” I sigh leaning back. Dammit Gauge. I gave you one job… Well no I gave you lots of jobs. Okay nevermind. “Sit down Private Analise.”

“I am not a Private. I am Hauptmann Eris Stingler, and as a member of Lohengrin, with the authority of the Archon of the Commonwealth. I am demanding answers.”

“I answered the only question you actually asked me so far, Eris Stingler of Lohengrin.”

She twitched, irritation covering every inch of her “Fine since you want to be obtuse. Who are you to have that knowledge? No one knows how to make Endo-Steel.”

“Well besides ComStar. But I found it. How else?”

“ComStar? What does- No Stop evading. You found the knowledge of how to make Endo-Steel and haven’t turned it over to the Archon?!”

“Oh Eris, I found the knowledge on how to make everything, and haven’t yet turned it over to the Archon, because I have no way of getting it to her without everyone in the Inner Sphere finding out.”

She blinked at me, processing what I had just said. Her eyes suddenly alight. “I heard a rumor that your mother was a Lostech hunter. She, or you did it. You found a Memory Core.”

“My Mother discovered the location, I went out and retrieved it. You might have heard about my journey into FWL territory? Well I was traveling to a hidden Castle Brian on the world of Helm. The man in charge of Helm, Major Edwin Keeler, late of the SLDF realized the truth. With the SLDF gone, the Succession wars were going to destroy us. He thought that we would bomb ourselves into the stone age. Like we almost did. So he gathered everything he could, every learning course, every science book. Everything. He stored it in the Castle Brian, along with probably a brigade of metal.”

The woman looked at me, but I wasn’t sure if she was seeing me. Her eyes were glazed over. Shocked at what I had just revealed. “You have a SLDF Memory core.”

“I do.”

She shakily took the seat across from my desk. Feeling particularly kind I pulled a bottle of water out from my mini fridge and passed it over. I mean it’s not like I could offer her a shot of whiskey or something.

I was underage!

“You need to hand it over. I will take it in an-”

“No.”

She blinked and in that moment I could see the weapon that the girl had been trained to be behind her eyes.

“Not because I’m not planning on handing it over to the Archon I already explained that, but because I will only hand it directly into the Archons hands. Anyone else. Anyone. Could let it leak. The moment it leaks a countdown starts. You know that. LIC might be one of the best Intelligence branches but can you trust every member? Every noble in charge? How many of them would make a copy and sell it off to another power?”

“Many of them.” She said weakly. If it had been anything else she would have argued. She was a patriot after all, every member of Lohengrin was, but this was too important. Even patriots recognized the rot in their own members. That was the biggest part of their job after all.

“So the plan was to continue building up forces until I got a dropship… Then… Well I have a plan to earn a face to face meeting. But I have been putting it off.”

“No more. If you won’t hand it over to me to hand over. You will hand it over to the Archon now. No more delays… if you try I will be forced to kill you.”

I groaned. This was why dealing with spies was such a pain in the ass! “Yeah yeah. Get over yourself. That’s the plan. Fine. I guess it’s time to begin operation… Sorry you became a Ghost.”

“What?”

“Geeze everyone's a critic!”

—-

“I don’t understand.” Eris muttered as we drove out into the desert. I wasn’t exactly looking forward to this.

“I know you don’t but you will, especially since you haven’t let me out of your sight all day.”

“You carry the most important piece of technology in the Inner Sphere. I don’t know if I can trust you, so I will make sure you have no chance to run.”

“If I wanted to run Eris, I would just have you killed and then no one would even know. I don’t really care about whatever message you gave to your other ‘agent’ by the time it was sent to anyone, I would be long gone.”

The silence that spread from between us lasted a little too long and I sighed. “But I have no intention of doing that, so relax. I'm Lyran, I don’t like the League, I don’t like Liao’s. And I absolutely hate the Combine.”

“That still would leave the Federated Suns.” She mentions calmly. All I could do was snort at that. “You mean the Fedsuns that are currently making a peace deal with the Commonwealth? The ones that will likely receive their own copy of the Memory Core not long after I hand it over?”

“Yes.”

“See? Sounds stupid. Relax, we are here.” I say and on the horizon as we climbed a dune in the truck, we could see it. St. Marinus House. “I am not looking forward to this.” I groaned as I pulled up to the Sanctuary.

“... This is the St. Marinus house… You are here to speak to Morgan Kell.” Eris spoke slowly, putting it all together.

“Right in one, now I just need to convince a sanctuary I need to speak to one of the people they are protecting, and do it all hopefully without stressing out a bunch of mechwarriors that fled the war. C’mon.” I tell her, pulling up to the front entrance, I step out, grabbing the large package I had brought with me out of the back seat and huffed as I pulled it into my arms. Moving towards the large wooden doors that were already opening.

“Guess it’s time to change the universe.”

My statement earned me an odd look from Eris and I sighed, seriously this is what is wrong with spys. No sense of drama!

The doors of the sanctuary opened. And out walked an older man, graying hair and more interestingly, gray eyes. Wearing a well worn habit. “Good evening. I am Brother Giles, I am afraid we do not accept visitors here. Unless one wishes to join us.” The old man offered as he looked over both Eris and I. The fact we were wearing armor probably hinted that we weren’t exactly here to join.

“Apologies for bothering you Brother. I am Victoria Eisen-Blume, Commander of the Iron Blooded Orphans, this is Eris Stingler, of Lohengrin.” I added knowing that the name of a division of LIC would give me more respect than my company name. “I know I am asking for much, but I am afraid I must have a meeting with Morgan Kell. It is… A very serious matter.”

I could see the older man's eyebrows crinkle as I mentioned the LIC division. “I see. We no longer take part in matters of the Inner Sphere. I am afraid that Morgan Kell is not seeing visitors.”

“I know. I would have come here, especially here, if this wasn’t so serious. I’m not. I’m not asking him to leave, or take part, I need to speak with Mr. Kell regarding who he knows, more than anything he has done. I don’t have any interest in him as a Mechwarrior… if that helps?”

“I am afraid it is the duty of St. Marinus house to shield any who seek it from the outside world. I apologize we can’t, and won’t help you.”

Fuck. This old man was such a pain in the ass.

“I understand that. Again this is more important. It’s very likely the most important thing I have ever done. Please. I need to speak to Morgan Kell. Five minutes. If he refuses to speak to me any further after that I will never return.”

Brother Giles, which wasn’t even his real name. Shook his head. “I am sorry. The purpose of this house is important. The men and women that come here, do so to be protected. I will not besmirch that for anyone. No matter how important they believe their need.”

“Oh you think so?” I grumble pulling off the bag I was carrying. “Give this to Morgan Kell then. I will wait out here for an hour. I bet you he will see me once he realizes what it is.” I offer stomping forward to push the heavy bag carrying a copy of the Memory Core into the brothers arms. There was also a noteputer inside for easy searching of the database. Despite his attempts to refuse I pushed it into his arms.

“Please. Just give it to him, and if he checks it, he will understand. I won’t say anything further if in an hour he doesn’t come to see me.”

I don’t know if it was what I said, or the look of horror on Eris’s face at me relinquishing the Memory core to this no name man. After all, how could she know this was actually Hermann Steiner? A good man who removed himself from succession so Katrina could become Archon.

It seems something I had said caused at least a tiny inkling of interest as finally he relented. “I will do this much. Ask nothing more, and leave if he does not wish to speak to you.”

“Agreed. On my honor.” I reply and wait for the older man to grab the bag and head inside.

“That was foolish! You can’t simply hand over the Memory Core to anyone!” Eris hissed at me and I didn’t say anything at first. “You have no idea what that man could do with a Memory Core, what if he takes it and runs? Wh-”

“That man is Hermann Steiner.”

Jaw hanging open for a moment Eris’s face goes flat as she processes what I had just said. “I see.”

“Yeah that’s my second option if Morgan doesn’t agree to help. One of them will. I am sure of it.”

“And if they don’t?”

“Then I leave and do something stupid.” I grin. “If you can’t do the smart thing, do something stupid instead.”

“I don’t believe that is.. Where are you going?”

I walked back to the truck. “I’m gonna sit inside the truck. It’s hot out here, even with the armor. Come on. You can yell at me some more inside.”

“I am not yelling.” She argues as she follows after me.

She totally was.

—-

I was just getting ready to leave, an hour-ish later when the doors of the Sanctuary finally re-opened. This time Brother Giles came out in a hurry, rushing towards my truck. I stepped out and the older man stopped suddenly, his breath coming out in sharp gasps, and his Steiner Gray eyes wide and in shock.

“I’m glad, I was afraid I was going to hand it over and you and Mr. Kell were going to just ignore it.”

“That… That is a Star League Memory Core.”

“It is. Now, can I speak to Morgan Kell now? As you can probably tell, I have something important I need from him. Or from you.”

His eyes closed for a moment and when they reopened, I knew I wasn’t dealing with Brother Giles sending off annoying pests that dare come and disturb the men and women that came here for peace.

No, I was dealing with Hermann Steiner who in another time could have been Archon.

“Yes. Commander Eisen-Blume, please be welcome at the St. Marinus house. We have many questions.”

“Excellent. I have some answers.” I offer cheekily, as Eris shifted herself beside me, the realization for her she was dealing with a Steiner meant she was acting extra respectful, and I am sure it was the only reason she didn’t nag me to be more respectful.

Nodding his head the older man turned and I followed him into a place that few ever got the chance to visit. The long halls were quiet, although I did pass a few men and women as we walked the halls. We got plenty of strange looks, and some looks of horror as well.

I guess for a bunch of people who left the war when it became too much, seeing a young girl in armor… Well I could understand it. Although I wasn’t about to let that stop me.

We came into a small room with a well worn but comfortable looking table. And sitting there, looking just as awed as Brother Giles had, was Morgan Motherfucking Kell.

I was pretty sure that was his full name.

This guy was ‘the’ badass. The man that died of old age. One of the very few that ever got that ending. And he had done it while fighting the whole time.

“Morgan Kell.” I said into the room, catching his attention and pulling his eyes away from the screen of the Noteputer I had left with the Memory Core. “I am Victoria Eisen-Blume. Commander of the Iron Blooded Orphans. How do you like my Memory Core?”

The man blinked. Having just barely torn his eyes away from the screen to watch me as I gave my introduction. As if realizing he had been so distracted he hadn’t noticed me enter his hand ran up and stroked through his beard, which even now was tinged with gray.

“I think… That you found something rather special Commander.” He offered slowly, as if he considered every word and only bit them out when he was satisfied.

“Thank you. It was a pretty risky job, I’ll happily tell you about it if you like, but before that. Business.” I took a seat across from him and I noticed his eyes rove over my armor curiously. “I want to put that into the hands of Katrina Steiner, no one else. Because anyone else will mess it up.”

He considers this and nods slowly. “I see. That’s why you came here.”

“Indeed! I am an unknown, going to Tharkad? Even if I wanted to hand that over, it would get out. Too many men and women protecting the Archon, they would never let me get that in her hands before someone finds out what it is. But…”

“But I could do that.” He nods. His eyes closed as he exhaled heavily. “I don’t know if I am ready to leave. But needs must.”

“Not exactly.” I interrupt. Stopping that line of thought entirely. His arched eyebrow made me smile, Morgan Kell was not a man used to being argued with I guess. “You could walk right up to the Archon and hand that to her, but there is another way that I could do that. A letter, or a message. If I head to Tharkad with a message from Morgan Kell, the Archon would definitely see it. If that message happened to inform the Archon that she needs to have a private meeting with the messenger?”

He tilted his head thinking it over, quietly stroking his beard as he seemed to run the scene through his head before shaking his head. “No. I came here because I felt… Well, it doesn’t matter. You did well on the recent raid.”

“Oh. You heard about that?”

“We still get the news. Some choose not to watch it, but it is difficult for us to completely cut ourselves from the rest of the Inner Sphere. You and your orphan company. You fought well.”

I blushed! What else could I do! This guy was a legend! “We tried.”

He broods on that for a while. “Yes. What does that make me? That I stopped. My childhood dream.” He glances at the Memory Core. “It was a dream of mine to find this exact thing. A Memory Core that can bring back the lost knowledge. I stopped trying, and in my stead a child completed it.”

“I’m fifteen. Hardly a child. At least call me a teenager.” I grumble, which had the older man give me a chastising look for a moment before nodding.

“It seems I left for too long… I will go back to Tharkad. Let’s get this into Katrina’s hands. I refuse to not be part of this.” He stood grabbing the Memory Core before I waved him off.

“Leave that one. I was intending on leaving it here. I figure if everyone here wants to avoid the rest of the Inner Sphere, they might appreciate all the learning courses on the core.”

Brother Giles hesitated as did Morgan Kell. “We can’t leave this here Commander. We have a duty to return the core to the Archon.” Giles eventually offered although I could tell he was hesitating as well.

I just snorted “That’s a copy of a copy. It only has learning courses. Don’t worry we will be delivering the complete version to the Archon. So it’s okay to leave this one.”

Both men stilled. “The complete Core?” Morgan finally asked and I nodded. Waving my hand to and fro.

“Yeah this one has all the SLDF training courses, they were classes for the soldiers while they were away. So it has a lot, but Helm, Oh Helm is where I got the Memory Core. It had a secret Castle Brian hidden up in the mountains. Anyways. Helm wasn’t just a weapons depot for the entire sector, it was also a Library. Edwin Keeler a Major in the SLDF, well he saw what was coming with the succession wars. So he put everything he could find and put it into the Memory Core. Civilian, Military, Secret tech if he had it. He put everything into it. I wouldn’t bring the full Core anywhere that I don’t have full security for after all.”

The looks of shock on the two men's faces had me smirking, as they realized what they had seen over the last hour? It hadn’t even been everything. Brother Giles swayed for a moment and it was only Eris’s quick reaction to him that caused her to rush forward to catch the former Steiner, as it looked like his world was crashing around him.

Morgan Kell? Well his look of shock slowly shifted until he was looking me over with an odd look. I just smiled in return “I have a union that I ordered to get ready for a trip to Tharkad, if you don’t mind riding with a bunch of Orphans.”

“That will be fine Commander. Just let me get my ride.”

That was how I drove back to RedBase, Eris beside me looking startled, and a red and black colored Archer walking behind us.

The base was a stir by the time we came within sight. A new mech always grabbed attention, and I am sure our Guard unit had noticed the Archer we were leading.

Pulling past the very attentive checkpoint guards I pulled the Norman towards the Isaribi that was currently resting on our Dropship pad. I hadn’t intended on bringing Morgan Kell back with me, but it wasn’t too difficult to radio ahead and make sure one of the mech Gantries were open and ready for him.

Watching him pull his mech into the open gantry actually sent a bit of a thrill up my spine. He moved so gracefully in a mech it reminded me that as much as my kids were improving, the real elite of elites were on another level.

“Go on Eris, get packed up. I know you are going to want to come with. Oh and I don’t know what you put into that message with the other agent. But that is still a problem.” I tell the girl as I stepped out of the truck watching the spy keep her eyes locked on me for a while before nodding.

“Understood Commander Eisen-Blume.” She was back to being rather monotone, but that was fine. That was just how she was. Nodding, I turned back to Morgan Kell as I watched him slip out of his Archer, already I could see Benny rushing up to me, to find out what was going on.

“Is-Is that Morgan Kell!?” Benny asked before I could even call out a greeting as he hit me like a missile, stumbling a little I couldn’t help but laugh.

“Yeah Mr. Kell accepted our offer to transport him back to Tharkad. It’s time we have that meeting with the Archon… Things started happening that removed the option of sitting and waiting any longer.”

That pulled Benny from his hero worship as he looked at me questioningly.

“Our spy, Analise, her name is Eris Stingler, make sure you update her records. She found out that we had the knowledge on how to make Endo-Steel… Blame Gauge. She freaked out. Forced me to act. So now we are moving. No more sitting and waiting.” I looked ahead. This single act was going to impact so much, I honestly wasn’t sure how the Archon would react to this. I only knew her from third hand. Hell I had never even read a book she was in!

I guess it was time to see. I crossed my fingers, hoping that she truly was looking for peace. Because I was about to put the most powerful weapon in the Inner Sphere into her hands. Knowledge.

“Benny. Break out the Red Lance's new mechs. Try to keep them hidden for now, but if something happens while I am gone. Then it’s past time we stopped jobbing. I’m gonna go load up my new ride. Not about to show up to meet the Archon in a Locust.” I joke and Benny looked like I had just given him his birthday Christmas, and his first born at the same time.

“You are my favorite.” He whispered to me as he hugged me tightly and I laughed.

“Of course I am! I’m everyone's favorite!”

Chapter Text

Chapter 10 We do not Kneel.
3022
Tharkad System
On Board Isaribi Union Class Dropship

Morgan Kell is a very difficult man to get along with. Sure. Maybe his temper was a little frayed from being outside of the sanctuary, and sure maybe he was getting frustrated with all the orphans who kept asking him questions… Despite me telling them to leave him alone.

But still there was no reason to be so gruff.

“Colonel Kell, we have confirmation from Tharkad dispatch. They are having us land at the Triad. So apparently the Archon wants to see you.”

“Fine. Get out.” He ordered. I had been a little forceful in getting him to actually answer his door. He had taken to simply ignoring any knocks at his door for a bit more than a month now. But I still wanted him to be ready. Plus I had questions, so I ignored his grump. Pushing my way in.

“Anything I should know about landing there? Protocol or something?”

“It’s usually rude to show up to meet the Archon in body armor.” He gruffly says as he continues to tinker with whatever he was messing with on his desk. He had hid away in here for a while. Trying to escape. And probably struggling to deal with the weird mental issue Phantom Mech brought on.

“It’s our uniform, and a rule that we wear them at all times off base. Besides, I don’t have any fancy clothes. I’m a Commander, not a Social General.” I grumble back.

“Katrina won’t care. Stop worrying about it.” He ordered then hitting the heart of the matter.

“Don’t act so nonchalant, not all of us grew up hanging out with the future Archon of the Commonwealth, it’s not like I have a lot of experience with nobility. I’ve only dealt with Barons before.”

“I’m a Duke.”

“No one cares old man. Stop Bragging.” I snark back at him. Seriously, if he wasn’t being gruff he was being super arrogant. So I kept poking holes in his pride every chance I got. Was it rude? Yes. Was it entertaining? Oh yes.

The glare I received in turn told me I had worn out my welcome.

“Last question before you shoo me off. I brought more than just the Memory Core, I have some other gifts and such, since I didn’t turn in any of the Lostech I found at Helm until now, should I just hold it, or what?”

“Just hold it. Katrina will tell you how to handle the Lostech reveal, leave it in her hands, it’s a little above your head.”

“Nothing is above my head Colonel. I’m going to alter the entire Inner Sphere permanently in a few hours.” I reminded him testily, before nodding as I headed out of his quarters. I should probably spend a little time on my hair… I thought as my gloved hands ran through the strands.

I didn’t want to show up with bedhead.

—--

The Isaribi finally landing had me sigh in relief. Despite the repairs we had done on her, there were still a few systems that were on the older side. Unfortunately the fact I could just print any replacement parts we needed was something I had to keep from the Captain.

“Feeling alright there Commander Eisen-Blume?” Eris questioned as I threw my barf bag in a trash can.

“Peachy. Let’s go head out into this fresh hellhole.” I grumbled as the doors opened and instantly ice slammed into my face.

Welcome to Tharkad. The land of ice and snow. I grumble pulling my jacket closer. Hanna and I had created a cold weather outfit to throw on top of our armor. The heavy coat looked like something a russian officer would have worn, but between it and my new cunning looking hat, I was gonna be warm enough to survive.

I stepped out into the snow already starting to pile up despite the heat of our dropships engines having just melted everything around.

I took a deep breath as Morgan Kell walked past me, seemingly he knew where to go. This wasn’t just some strange spaceport or something. This was literally the fucking Triad.

I was standing on a dropship pad connected to the most politically powerful building in the commonwealth. I followed along, Eris following behind me, as Morgan made his way to an entrance that was being held open. The guards on each side saluted the man but despite keeping their faces straight as I passed I could tell the looks towards me were of confusion.

By the time we made it inside, I was huffing, not just my armor, and now heavier jacket, I was also carrying the Memory Core on my back. Morgan had offered to carry it, but I threatened him off. No one was going to pass this to the Archon but me.

It had to be me for any of my future plans to work. This, turning over the memory core had to come from me.

We were stopped and checked over, again and again on the path through. We were stopped at a clothing stop, where my jacket and hat was handed off now that we were deeper inside the building. Although the looks Eris and I received for our armor were telling. She and I were always double and then triple checked by men wielding scanners while Morgan was only given a cursory look over.

Being the Archons best friend had it’s perks I guess.

When they found nothing we were waved through over and over. Until finally we were led into a very large, very expensive looking room. The gold filigree over everything and the floor tiles shaped into the Steiner fist made out of what looked like sapphires only touched on a few of the notable expenses in the room.

And there. Sitting on a comfortable looking couch worth more than a battlemech, was a woman I could recognize on sight.

Archon of the Lyran Commonwealth Katrina Steiner.

I could feel Eris’s tension ratchet up, although I couldn’t see her, I could practically hear her spine creaking from how straight she was standing.

“Kat.” Morgan greeted as he stepped into the room. His approach was stalled as Katrina Steiner stood nearly stalked over. Pulling him into a hug. Eris and I stayed quiet, me out of respect, her because she was probably freaking out as we waited for the quiet greetings to be over. I could see not quite tears, but a bit of wetness in Katrina’s eyes, and Morgan the grump looked softer as he spoke to his friend.

But then steel gray eyes met mine. “What brings you home Morgan? I hadn’t heard any news that would have brought you out of your isolation.”

“That would be because of me.” I speak plainly, letting my voice echo in the large room, and I knew I had probably committed a faux pas but I hardly cared.

It’s not like when this was all over anyone would care.

I step a few feet forward so I wouldn’t have to yell across the room. “Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume of the Iron Blooded Orphans Mercenary Company, based out of Zaniah III.” I informed her, although I bet she already knew. We were transporting Morgan Kell after all.

She looked me over for a few moments. Idly noticing that despite his usual attitude, Morgan was actually not interrupting himself. He gave a small gesture with his hand as he moved away, taking a seat. That probably told Katrina that something weird was going on than anything else.

“I suppose it must be important then. Morgan isn’t one to waste my time Commander Eisen-Blume.” Her voice was firm, and challenging. But I had expected it.

“You could say that Archon.” I pulled off the bag I had been carrying the Memory Core in. The obvious piece of equipment on my back caught her focus when I pulled the bag open and with a grunt I placed the Memory Core on the table she had been sitting in front of before. Then without a word I pulled a Noteputer out of the bag and plugged it in. Standing I faced her blank face and without another word I offered it to her.

I said nothing else.

There were some things in life that didn’t need words, and as she glanced at Morgan who nodded to her, she took the Noteputer and started looking.

It took a few minutes, but I could tell the instant it happened. The exact moment when Katrina Steiner realized what it was she was looking at. She stiffened. Her blank face and arrogant look vanished.

Shock. Plain and utter shock at what she was reading. I didn’t interrupt, and neither did Morgan. Eris wouldn’t have dared the girl was still standing ramrod straight and looking very uncomfortable. Staring at her liege as if she was a wild animal. All three of us simply waited there. Morgan watched Katrina with a look that told me he understood exactly what she was feeling.

I simply waited. This moment was probably the single most important moment of the century. Nothing else was going to alter the fate of the Inner Sphere more. So I waited calm and collected as Katrina Steiner buried her nose in the lost knowledge of the StarLeague.

It was more than ten minutes before she finally had to put the noteputer down. It wasn’t because she was tired, or she had seen enough.

It was because her eyes were watery. The screen had grown impossible to read.

Morgan moved first, offering her a handkerchief of all things. I had never felt more like I was in a period drama in my life as she accepted and wiped her eyes. Blinking a few times and taking a deep breath before the mask returned, and those eyes were turned on me.

“Where did you find this?”

“Helm. The planet Helm. You might have heard the story. As the first Succession war began the Coordinator at the time.. Minoru? I can never remember his name. Went to Helm to claim the weapons depot there. Which makes sense. It was the largest weapons depot the Star League ever created.” I end with that for a moment letting her realize the fullness of that idea.

“He didn’t find it, threw a temper tantrum and nuked the planet. With that everyone thought it was gone. Taken away on the exodus.”

“It wasn’t.” She added, accepting her role in my story with quiet magnomity. Obviously she knew what I was doing, but well it was still fun. Storytelling was more fun with a reactive audience.

“Indeed. SLDF Major Edward Keeler… Is a man that deserves to be remembered by the Inner Sphere. I intend on making sure of it in fact. He was in charge of the depot, and he saw the wars that were coming on the horizon. Had the foresight to realize how bad it was going to be.” I took a deep breath to steady myself. Once it had been just a story, but Major Keeler had possibly saved his entire universe by doing so.

“He took the entire depot and hid it. There was a civilian infrastructure project up in the mountains. Some crazy StarLeague idea of taking one of Helms Seas to make more farmland, or something. I don’t know the original purpose. But since he couldn’t move the equipment off world without any dropships, he moved it into a CastleBrian hidden in the mountains. The entire Depot was hidden away in a place no one could find and Major Keeler put together that Memory Core. A Library. Everything he could get his hands on. Everything a civilization would need to restore what had once been lost.”

Her hands were shaking lightly as she once more picked up the noteputer, gripping it firmly. “I see.” It was all she said for a few minutes slowly her hands regained their control and I was treated to staring down the Archon of the Commonwealth pulling her best out. “I never expected to find this. When I was a child I searched through many old sites for Lostech. Trying to find something that would help the Commonwealth. I never dreamed of finding… This.”

“Yeah, tell me about it.” Morgan Grumbled, “I was having a normal day before that thing was placed in front of my face, while I was told it was a message for me.” He shook his head “Never knew what I was getting into when I started reading.”

Both of them nodded to each other then, an understanding passing through the two adults.

Katrina turned her eyes fully to me, her back straight and manners impeccable. “You did the Commonwealth a service that I may never be able to repay. Commander Eisen-Blume. I don’t even know where to start.”

“As much as it pains my Lyran soul, Archon… You don’t owe me anything for the Memory Core. It’s already been bought and paid for.” I utter and even Morgan Kell looks at me in confusion.

Ha! He thought I was doing this for the same reasons any old idiot would have. But it was me all along!

“And what payment is that?” Katrina asked calmly although I could read she was confused as well.

“The only thing someone that isn’t a noble or a member of a great house ever wants Archon. Peace. You made the attempt to end the wars. For that, and I want to be clear. Only because of that. I’m turning that Memory Core over to you. If you never made the peace offer, I wouldn’t be here. I would be continuing my work of taking care of my kids. Leaving the great houses to their fates.”

That bit of cutting dialogue was probably not the wisest but it needed to be said. I don’t think Archons interacted with enough normal people. Maybe they needed to be reminded that humanity wasn’t their toys sometimes.

“Quite a statement Commander. But I must thank you regardless. Please sit.” She was running her hands over the noteputer, still working through her shock. “We should discuss what reward you will receive regardless. It’s rare enough I get to reward someone that truly deserves it.” She offered. I hesitated, she wasn’t listening to me. How annoying. I did take the seat, but I had a feeling this was going to get awkward.

Katrina continued to hold the Noteputer in her hands as she looked me over. “At the least Commander I will name you a Duchess, and grant you a world to hold in trust. As well as funds, and people to help you. I will ensure you and your family want for nothing. Not after this.”

A pleasant offer. And if asked of me when I first woke up here, I would have accepted. But, Katrina… She wasn’t listening. This is the problem with people in power. They don’t really understand the word no. Sometimes you have to say it multiple times. Sometimes in different ways. And sometimes? Sometimes you just have to be direct.

“No.”

Yeah, see that look on her face? That shocked, ‘what the hell did I just hear’ look? That means she wasn’t told no enough.

“Commander?”

“I won’t, can’t accept any titles. No. Thank you but no.”

Even Morgan was looking like he had no idea what the hell was going on. He interrupted Katrina before she could contextualize what I had just said. “Why would you refuse? It would give you everything you need to take care of your people. Or retire if you choose. Do you realize what you are saying, girl? The future you are throwing away?”

“I understand perfectly. The answer is no. I will not become a Duchess, a Viscount, a Baroness, or even a Knight. Archon. I am not here to swear my service to you. Although I am a Lyran, and I put my faith in your Commonwealth. That’s not why I gave the Memory Core to you. I am here to put the Memory Core into the hands of the only leader in the Inner Sphere that sought peace.”

“They why refuse?” A simple question but one that is filled with complications.

“I can’t do what needs to be done to fix the Inner Sphere, if every member of the Combine thinks I am their enemy. Or the League. Or the Capellans. I have to be neutral. So I am not their enemy off hand.”

My words confused the adults. To them it was just part of the world. You were a Lyran? You did what you could for the Commonwealth, why would you worry about what the Combine think?

“Yet you brought me this. If you are worried about what the great houses think, Giving this to me, puts you against them.” She sounded gentle, explaining like she was trying to guide a child to the correct answer.

Too bad. I wasn’t willing to be guided.

“Because they don’t want peace. They only want to win, and they will do anything to get it. You alone put out a call for peace, you are the one I am putting my faith in.”

My words had her blinking for a moment surprised. “When I sent out the message for peace I never expected even a single positive response you know?” She offered her hands silently exploring the noteputer she had yet to put down. “If I had known I would find some acceptance, and that this would drop into my lap because of it? I would have sent out my call years before.”

“Well I’m only sixteen Archon, so too many years ago it wouldn’t have worked.” I offered a joke breaking some of the tension in the room.

“Tell me Commander. My offer. It would assist you greatly. Wealth, power, access to a great many connections. I don’t think neutrality will work how you expect. You are a mercenary, this would help you greatly.”

“The Iron Blooded Orphans… It’s not exactly a mercenary company in truth.” I offer slowly.

That caused both of the adults to blink. “What do you mean?”

“I mean. The goal with my kids isn’t to create a mercenary company, I mean we are right now, but that’s more like a facade. Something that I can say that tells people what we can do. But it’s not what we are. My aim is to create something different. Archon the reason I said I won’t take a title from you, or anyone... It’s because I won’t serve any Great house. I’m only going to serve the Inner Sphere, not the people that rule it. Those same people that over the last three hundred years lost everything that humanity had achieved because five families wanted it all for themselves. Your family is just as at fault for the destruction heaped upon humanity as house Kurita.”

Like a bomb had gone off, it was utter silence. Katrina had no emotion on her face but Morgan was looking at me like I was some weird alien.

“I don’t think anyone has ever said something quite so inflammatory to me before.” Katrina finally offered out, “No one has ever offered me the knowledge of the StarLeague before either. So this is turning into an interesting morning for me.” She stated softly.

“I’m sorry, I’m not a noble. I don’t know how to say something incredibly rude while sounding pleasant about it. I only know how to speak plainly. Archon. I respect you. As long as you aim for peace. I will help you. In more ways than you probably expect, but I also have to look towards the future.” I licked my lips. Dammit Vicky. Stop saying rude things to the fucking Archon. Feudal lords don’t usually take this sort of thing well…

But dammit I had to continue. “I want people to look at what I do in the next few decades as something to emulate. Something to aspire to. I want to create something that is a force for good in the Inner Sphere.” I knew this was going to start getting complicated now. I wasn’t just a nice mercenary girl, that gave a big prize to the Archon.

I was starting to become a potential threat. I could see it vaguely in her eyes, although not her face, she was too controlled for that.

“A force for good? You don’t believe House Steiner, and the Commonwealth is such a force already?” she asked, probing.

“No. Frankly Archon I don’t. Alessandro. Claudius. House Steiner has its own dark history, same as any. Your family is a political organization. One whose entire goal is to stand atop the Inner Sphere. No matter what they must sacrifice or do to reach it.”

We were staring at each other now. Steiner gray eyes burning into my blue ones. “You are right, Commander. You aren’t very good at saying something rude while sounding pleasant. It’s almost refreshing from my usual conversations.” She offered, but while her voice sounded kind her eyes were sharp.

“In a hundred years. What will the Inner Sphere remember about you Archon?” I asked. Changing the subject suddenly. Morgan and Katrina both seem interested in my question.

“I would hope that I am remembered as a peacemaker. As a leader that strengthened my home. That took care of my people.”

“I believe you will. Because that is your goal. I have a goal too. In a hundred years I want people to remember that I wasn’t willing to be bought. That I was offered the greatest treasures of the Inner Sphere by all the great houses to become their spear, and I said no. That I am a person that did what needed to be done.”

The quiet echoed around the room before Katrina spoke. “Interesting. Commander Eisen-Blume, what would you say exactly is it that needs to be done? Something the Inner Spheres leaders already can not do?”

“I’m just an orphan. I know you are aware of that, but do you understand it? Do you know what it means when I say I have no biological family? But that my family is larger than anyone could imagine? Every orphan in the Commonwealth is my Brother or Sister. Every orphan across the Inner Sphere is my cousin. I don’t need a title, or a planet Archon because that is my legacy. I don’t need children to carry on my name. I have a trillion family members across the universe. All of them are why I need to be more. More than just another noble.”

“That’s quite a family. I wonder why you think you couldn’t do more for them as a planetary Duchess? Would not having an entire world’s wealth at your back not do more for them?” Katrina asked, poking holes in my argument. Well trying to. It’s hard to make any argument about wealth when I have the Nanoforge.

“Possibly, but only for my Commonwealth brothers and sisters. My Cousins? They would see me as just another foreign noble. Another enemy because I won’t have the freedom to choose. If I bend my knee to you Archon. I will forever be your subject in the eyes of the Inner Sphere. Everyone outside the Commonwealth will only ever speak to me with that in mind. I have to be a neutral force because that’s the only way I can reach across the entire Inner Sphere. How I can create the one thing that is needed to help everyone.”

She was staring down at me imperiously. A soft almost glare in her eyes, but her voice was still soft when she started speaking. I guess the fact I was still a teenager was coming in handy. “Tell me, what is it you believe is needed to help everyone? If not funds and wealth to actually be able to offer them assistance?” Katrina poked into my idea trying to stop it, to point out a flaw, but she didn’t have a complete picture.

“Trust. Archon.” I admitted without hesitation. “They need someone that they can trust. Someone that will put the needs of the people before their own concerns. Call me naive. Call me a fool, I fully expect to be called quite a bit of both. Hell, call me insane. But nothing will get better without someone doing something outrageous.” I could feel my fists clench, explaining this was important. I had to try and get it right. I took a deep breath, before continuing.

“So I am going to be the one that the people of the Inner Sphere can trust. I won’t ever claim a planet. I will never own land, other than small bases. I will never govern a planet, or a sector, or the Inner Sphere. The only title I will go by is Commander. That way wherever I am in the Inner Sphere people will always be able to trust that I am there to help, that I don’t have some ulterior motives.”

Morgan snorted “Fool. That’s impossible. You won’t be able to do anything without reinforcements, without supplies, money. A title, and a planet help. I never could have kept the Kell Hounds going without the funds from being a duke. You won’t even have that no matter how lucky you are even with the Helm cache, even if you snuck some mechs off the world It will run out, things will get damaged, you won’t be able to sustain yourself for long.” The older man looked at me, like… well like I was a child making a foolish mistake.

“Morgan. Commander Eisen-Blumes dreams are sweet. If I had a hundred of you Commander perhaps I would never need to worry about pirates again. But your dreams are going to be dangerous to you. Morgan is right. If you go down that path, you will find difficulties. People will abuse your trust, they will seek to destroy you simply to claim what you have. You will be everyone's enemy. Without allies you will forever be on your own when something goes wrong.”

I couldn’t help but chuckle. If she knew about my Nanoforge she would have found that funny too. “I accept.” I tell her simply after chuckling. “If making an enemy of everyone is the price I pay for trying to do something about the state of the Inner Sphere? Then Archon I accept.” I tell her, grinning sharply. Oh yes. If the Inner Sphere wanted to go to war with me? Let them. They would learn. They would all learn.

For a moment I thought Katrina Steiner the Archon and a strong mechwarrior herself, shivered, but that was impossible. My smiles were cute and fuzzy. It’s not like I was named Tanya!

“You are an idiot.” Morgan offered but he didn’t seem angry or upset more disheartened. “Katrina, this is the exact sort of thing I wanted to get away from. Kids with no sense in their heads trying to get themselves killed.” He sighed, sounding tired.

“I envy that you could, some days.” She offered in reply before she seemed to remember she had the Memory Core in her hand. “Commander… You confuse me. I can’t say I have ever met someone who turned down becoming a duchess before, but I certainly can’t take offense over it. You gave me a gift that regardless of what you say I will never manage to repay.” She sighed clutching the Noteputer before setting it down on the table. “I applaud your desire to improve the Inner Sphere. Just know that if nothing else. That offer will not end regardless how long you refuse.”

“Thank you Archon, but I am afraid I will never be able to accept. It would go against everything I believe in.”

“I can’t say I agree, but I can respect that your action comes from your heart. Tell me Commander if you don’t wish to be a Duchess, and you want to help the Inner Sphere, how do you plan on going about it? Morgan is right, if you head off as you are now, you will be run down by the other great houses.”

“Oh? That’s simple.” I tell her with a shrug. “I am going to create something new based on something old. The Inner Sphere Defense Force. ISDF. That’s what the IBO really is. It will be something similar to the old SLDF. But we won’t have any political backing whatsoever. Our only goal will be spreading knowledge, protection and hope to those in need, defending the Inner Sphere from within and out.”

“Simple?” The sarcastic comment broke the silence as I nodded to Morgan.

“Yep. I’ll recruit orphans from every corner of the Inner Sphere. Train them, equip them, teach them. We will be trained to spread assistance, we won’t be conquerors. The goal is to put a copy of that Memory Core on every planet in the Inner Sphere. In a central location that is open to the public. Teachings left over from the Star League used to spread a light back across the Inner Sphere, my ISDF will be armed in case we are attacked, but the goal is to move without conflict. My kids are already learning from the core. Science, medicine, engineering. Everything that is needed to help restore a world.” I felt so excited as the idea in my head that had been slowly forming was expressed to one of the five leaders of the Inner Sphere.

“That sounds like ComStar.” Morgan offered suddenly. “Why not go to them. They would help you with your task.”

“ComStar can’t be trusted.” I offer simply. No point in elaborating on that one, although the confused looks I was receiving again I realized I would have to. “I don’t have any proof I can offer you, but ComStar are not what they portray themselves as. They aren’t as neutral as they want everyone to believe they are. A warning Archon. Think of them as the sixth great house. If you do you won’t be far off the mark from their actual intentions.”

“What?” Morgan asked with a blink. “That makes no sense. ComStar isn't a great house. They run the HPG’s that’s it.”

“Commander. What makes you think that ComStar isn’t trustworthy?” Katrina dug straight to the heart of the matter.

“I can’t give you any examples. Or proof. It’s a warning nothing more.”

Well that earned me some very powerful looks from the archon of the Inner Sphere, “I will take your words under advisement.” She says eventually, a nice political answer. “You wish to put a Memory Core on every planet. That… isn’t exactly possible. I can’t have this spread to the other great houses.”

“No. That’s not what I mean. For now it’s yours, other than my own Copy at Redbase, that is the only other copy in the Inner Sphere. I will give you time, Archon. Learn, grow, restore that which was destroyed over the last three hundred years, but we both know, the moment you begin, the timer has already started. When that knowledge gets out? When you lose control of it? That is when I’ll move. You have time. As long as you can keep it secure. I will hold off.”

Plus putting it on her shoulders for how long it would be before I mass release the information made it less of a point of stress for me.

The woman was looking at me with a fierce look in her eyes. I wondered idly, if I was about to receive a bullet to the back of my head. “And what if you are the one who loses the security of your Memory Core? This Memory Core is… Incredibly important. If even half of what I already saw gets in the hands of the Coordinator?”

“Why would anyone suspect I still have a copy? If you really want to shake off any interest. Have a copy made that I can take back that only has lower educational courses. I do plan on continuing the education of my kids. They are orphans, the more of them I can get through college classes the better.”

She continued to stare down at me. Probably going through plans to ensure the Memory Core doesn’t get taken by an enemy. Eventually her eyes softened. “Very well. I will allow you to keep a copy. But I will need to ensure your security is high enough to secure it.”

“Agreed. Our security is pretty good. But upgrades are always helpful.”

She nodded “In regards to your… Plan. It is another sweet dream. I am not against the idea. But that is a dangerous path for the Commonwealth. I will ask that before you begin. You inform me. So I am both prepared, and able to… Offer suggestions.”

“Absolutely. I figure I won’t even start considering it until 3030, maybe even 3035. My kids still need time to grow strong enough to defend it.”

“That won’t be that easy Commander. Once you put yourself out into the Inner Sphere, you can proclaim you are as neutral as you like. Not everyone will care.” Morgan offered and it was obvious Katrina nodding in agreement thought the same.

I sighed, blowing out air through my lips. “I know. But I can’t… Archon, when… When’s the last time you went out among the people? Not as Archon Katrina Steiner, but a normal person? Seen the world… The Inner Sphere through their eyes?”

“Unfortunately. I don’t know I ever have. At least not the way you are speaking.”

“Right. You see… You see everything through the eyes of the Archon, or a scion of House Steiner. I see everything through the eyes of an orphan. Big things. Steiner, Kurita, Marik. They are so far from my world. They are barely important. The people…”

How do I explain this? How can I explain this to someone like Katrina Steiner? She is wholly divorced from a normal person's outlook. She worries about the entire Commonwealth.

“My concern is the people. The ones that I pass on the street, that struggle because their parents died in a pirate raid. The ones whose parents died fighting another successor state. One whose parents died from cancer. The one… Whose mother said it would just be one more Solaris match. Just one more.”

I locked the Archons eyes down with my own. “That is the person I worry for. That I want to protect. Not because I think I have any duty towards them. Or a responsibility. No Noblesse oblige. Just… Because I am them.”

Katrina Steiner nodded. “I don’t know if your plan will work, Commander. I think it’s going to be dangerous, and you might throw your entire life away on this.”

“Millions of people throw their lives away every day. At least if I put mine on the line, I want it to mean something.”

“Ugh, alright. I think I’m done with this. I can’t handle any more insanity today.” Morgan grumbled, rising up and grabbing something to drink out of a tray that was set on the table that I had ignored until now.

Katrina chuckled as she nodded. “Very well, since the good Duke is tired out, let’s continue this another time, I still have… To speak with many people regarding your gift.” The Memory Core was once more on her mind as she stood. Instantly a maid and butler came in to assist. “Please Commander, enjoy your stay in the Triad for now, I am sure we will talk again soon, but perhaps a little time to think will do the best for all of us.” She offered a butler leading me and Eris away as Morgan and Katrina obviously needed to talk.

I didn’t mind. I had done what I needed to. I had started the promise. Put the idea into the head of the Archon. She hadn’t denied me, although she might be thinking it. That meant when I started the plans for the ISDF it would be too late for her to go back on it.

Eris moved away from me as I walked down the hall following the maid. I don't know why, I was just smiling.

—-

Being toured around the Triad was an interesting experience. For one. Nobles were everywhere. We passed through quite a bit of long hallways where men and women wearing uniforms, or fashionable couture were idling around talking and chatting.

Eris had abandoned me early into the tour, so it was just me and my armor. No one stopped me. The maid guiding me around was obviously conducting a tour, but I got plenty of interesting looks. Not all of them friendly.

I definitely didn’t fit the normal mold for people in the Triad. “I would have expected the triad to be more empty, like some giant palace with three million rooms and only like two ever in use.”

The maid who hadn’t given me a name, even after I offered my own, tittered fakely “The Triad is not just the Steiner palace, it is also used as the basis of our Government. There is a flood of nobility, and Councilors who guide the future of the Commonwealth every day.”

“Still seems weird to me I guess. Sorta changes how I look at it.”

She doesn’t say anything to that. As we walk around I get to see some pretty unique sights. The Throne room. Although the Griffins weren’t there. I guess they only entered when the Archon was actually inside? Kind of a shame.

Still eventually I called an end to it. There was only so much I could take being stared at. I was taken to a massive bedroom. That was as comfortable as anyplace I had ever been. Unfortunately It was a little too big. A little too luxurious. It honestly just made me uncomfortable.

The baths were great though. I did enjoy those. Gonna have to take a scan or something. RedBase needs hotsprings… No wait. It’s too hot. Shit. I grumble as I soak. Next time we set up a landhold it would have to be on a cooler world. Massive tubs were awesome.

Finally done I settled into the bed. There was plenty left of the day, but I had been traveling on a ship for the last few months. I was tired. I fell asleep slowly. My armor piled onto a chair I moved close to the bed, so I could suit up in the morning.

That morning I was woken up far too early, from a voice that was far too eager. “Good morning Commander Eisen-Blume! The Archon has requested you to join her for breakfast!” The chipper voice had me blink as I startled awake reaching for a gun that was still on my dropship. Grumbling, I glared blearily, the girl shaped blob that I could see wandering around my room was glared at for a few moments before I rose rubbing my crusty eyes as I stretched.

A gasp startled me from my motion and I blinked at the blonde girl that was staring at me in shock. Until I realized she wasn’t looking at me, but my Cooling suit.

Which of course I had worn to bed, that thing was sinfully comfy and the actual cooling device could easily be removed so it acted as a sort of body stocking. You know. If your body stocking had a price tag in the millions.

“Is that…” The girl definitely had a bit too much forwardness as her hands were already trailing up my arm, feeling the cooling suit. “It is! I’ve seen one before, this is a cooling suit!” she chirped looking over and noticing the pile of armor on the chair beside the bed as well “Oh yeah you were wearing armor… Is this! You made an armor set that fits over a cooling suit? That’s amazing!” She gasped. The girl was way too excitable. She buzzed around my room like a hummingbird despite the fact it was too damn early for this.

“Don’t touch that.” I grumble. “The armor isn’t a toy.”

“Oh it's fine I’m not gonna mess with it, but how did you-”

“Good Morning Commander, I am here to wake you up for breakfast with the-” The maid that entered my room startled as she took in that fact that I wasn’t alone and the wide eyed look she gave the blonde girl standing in front of me clued even my sleep deprived mind of who I was looking at.

“I guess that makes you Melissa Steiner then?” I grumble. Earning an apologetic smile from the blonde.

“That would be me.” She offered, standing up straight and giving me an imperious nod which I wanted to roll my eyes at. What a little braggart. Her interest returning to my armor, left me with only one recourse. As she reached for the plates to look them over.

Before anyone else could respond I snatched a pillow and chucked it.

The “Oof!” Melissa released as the eleven year old was flattened by the projectile and had me smiling even if the maid was now aiming a gun at me. I acknowledge it out of the corner of my eye with a shrug.

“I told her to stop playing with my armor. Only Iron Blooded Orphans get a set. It’s become part of our culture.” I offered to the blonde that was looking up at me in shock, before a fierce grin split her face. The pillow came sailing back and I snagged it out of the air. Before immediately chucking it back, I grabbed a second pillow and sent that one as well. The maid eventually lowered her gun.

But neither of us noticed. Too busy proclaiming dominion for the Commonwealth and for the Iron Blooded Orphans respectively.

—--

“You are late.” Katrina Steiner offered to the blonde walking beside me as we entered the breakfast room. Which was absolutely massive. Even if the table was more normal length. The room it was in was nearly large enough for a mech yet somehow it wasn’t echoey despite it’s cavernous size.

After our little fight Melissa had hung around as I finished getting ready, even watching in interest as I put my armor back on. Although the maid with a gun had forced herself on me trying to help. I still felt attacked! Once I was dressed Melissa led me to the breakfast room. We chatted as we walked her telling me a few interesting things, while begging stories about the IBO and our exploits.

Honestly it wasn’t any different to dealing with any of the younger orphans back in the orphanage, although rarely were any of them as smart. Melissa Steiner was a very smart girl. She picked up on things I said near instantly. It was honestly a little intimidating, since she was sort of stealing my schtick.

I was supposed to be the oddly intelligent young blonde girl!

“Sorry Momma. I wanted to help Vicky get up and we got distracted!” She offered, Katrina was looking over the fact that Melissa’s long hair was a mess as was my shorter hair. Both of us looked like we just went through a wind tunnel.

“Sorry Archon. There was a battle for supremacy in my room, you will be happy to note that the Commonwealth had a strong showing, and eventually a truce was declared.” I offer knowing the look of betrayal on Melissa’s face would last with me for a good while.

“Oh? A battle took place without the Archons consent? Do I have to quash a rebellion?” Katrina offered aloud and I could see the love between mother and daughter as Melissa did her best to shush her mother to keep her from embarrassing her. Children were always embarrassed by their parents though.

Eventually I was directed to a seat, Morgan Kell was there as well, the older man already tucking into a large breakfast as was the Archon. A maid soon took my request and I had my own food.

“So Vicky, why didn’t you mention you are wearing an SLDF Cooling suit under your armor?” Melissa eventually broke the silence as she chirped out her question with an annoying smirk.

“Usually because secrets are meant to stay that way. I revoke any offer I may have made to join the Iron Blooded Orphans. They have to know how to keep a secret to join.” I inform her promptly, making her snort.

“As if I would join your company. I’ll just make my own. Or maybe I’ll join the Kell Hounds.” She said teasing.

“Like Hell.”

“Not a chance.” Both adults responded instantly and I was chuckling along with Melissa at their reaction.

But Morgan spoke up next. “What’s this about an SLDF Cooling suit?” He asked me looking honestly confused.

Rolling my eyes I gave Morgan Kell a truly disappointed look. “You were on a dropship with us for almost two months and not once did you notice that under our armor we are all wearing lostech? No wonder you never found a big Lostech cache. You don’t have any instincts for it. Melissa noticed it within seconds of meeting me.” I tell him earning a bright smile from the blonde.

“All of you?” Katrina asked digging into the heart of the matter obviously ignoring the humor of the situation. That’s the Archon for you. Sometimes she can’t play along with a good joke.

“Yeah. You brought up an issue yesterday Archon, about how I was going to fund the ISDF. Well. I currently have twenty thousand SLDF Cooling suits in perfect condition sitting in storage of the Isaribi. How interested are you?” I offer with my truly best Lyran ‘I am going to fleece you for so much goddamn Kroner’ smile.

It took a moment as Katrina’s gray eyes locked on me, searching before nodding. “Very.”

“Well it’s a good thing I offer discounts for friends, otherwise you may not be able to afford my price.” I tell her smiling and she snorts at my joke, which considering I just got the Archon to snort means I definitely win.

Her eyes looked around the room we were in. The room was for breakfast, and a more private nook at that, but there was enough gold and gems involved. I bet you could buy a jumpship if you stripped it down.

“Indeed.” She finally offered. Well she definitely got me there.

We discussed the deal over breakfast, and by the time I was done, I was sure I had in fact been the one fleeced. ‘Most Lyran, Lyran indeed.’ But I still had a very nice trump card I hadn’t revealed yet, only when the deal was complete did I bring it up.

“So should I put you down for the second batch of suits as well, or should I start selling those on the more open market?” I asked, smiling innocently, as Katrina Steiner who was about to take a sip of her morning tea stilled. Looking at me over the rim before putting the cup down.

“Second batch?” she finally asked, she obviously knew I was waiting for the question.

“Why, Yes Archon. The factory for creating the cooling suits I found on Helm was transferred to Zaniah of course, we have it up and running, how else could I afford to outfit every member of my company with a cooling suit? They are surprisingly cheap to produce, at least with the SLDF factory that we have.” I waited a few moments for the Archons blood pressure to lower. Taking in the looks of amusement from Melissa, and exasperation from Morgan out of the corner of my eye.

“I believe Commander Eisen-Blume that perhaps we should have a discussion about what it is other than the Memory core that you recovered from Helm?”

“Oh, not that much else of interest… Some mechs and things… The NightHawk suits were fun. I never really expected to find working Power armor… Much less one designed for stealth and infiltration. I find the ECM functionality to be very effective for sneaking around. The StarLeague had some neat toys.” I offer before pushing a bit of toast into my mouth letting that idea settle into their minds.

“Commander…” Katrina Steiner, Archon of the Commonwealth was looking less than amused, although Melissa was looking at me like I was the bravest person she had ever met. I doubt many people took an opportunity to tease the Archon of the Commonwealth.

“Sorry Archon, I couldn’t help it. The NightHawks have been tested out by one of my units, Delta Ops have found their job far easier now that they have armor, jump jets and ECM equipment for infantry.”

“How many suits do you have?”

“An interesting question. There was enough stored at Helm that I could outfit most of an infantry Company. How many do you want?”

“All of them.” She stated firmly.

“Well other than the ones currently in use, I see no issue with that Archon.” Sure maybe telling her, no you can’t have the ones I’m using might get me in trouble, but I was betting that I had a bit of capital with the Archon at this point.

She nodded slowly. “You certainly have a spot of luck with Lostech hunting Commander.”

“Oh it was my mother really. I’m just following in her footsteps. She was the hunter. I’m just the girl with the manpower to finally hit the caches.”

“I see.” Katrina Steiner offered an indecipherable look.

“Do you know of any other Lostech caches!?” Melissa chirped up beside me and I nodded, suddenly catching the interest of the adults around the table.

“Sure I know a bunch. On Epsilon Eridani there is a Colossus up in the.. Something mountains? Sounds Irish but I can’t remember? It’s an old SLDF base. Karbala should have some more NightHawks somewhere as well. There is a CastleBrian on Clinton somewhere. Kwangi? Kwanjong? What was the name of that planet again?” I asked aloud, losing my track.

“Kwangjong-ni?” Melissa interrupted seemingly the only other person in the room that had a voice.

“That’s it! Thanks, There are a few mech factories set up under the water somewhere. It's an old RWR base from my understanding they hid it under the ocean which is why no one found it yet. There is the Argo Dropship somewhere in the Periphery near the Aurigan reach, it’s in a system called Alloway but all I know is it’s not on most maps, and it’s full of pirates, but the Argo had some crazy dropship collar improvements, so it was pretty special… Well there is one more but I have plans for that one, Sorry Melissa.”

The stony silence of the room was a balm to my soul. I could barely hide my grin as I stuffed a bit more food into my mouth watching the Archon of the Commonwealth Katrina ‘I’m a Badass’ Steiner look gobsmacked was totally worth it. Morgan Kell was just as shocked at the reveal of most of my Lostech knowledge. I mean. I know about New Dallas, but well… If I reveal that one, ComStar gets involved. Better to go a bit slower.

“Vicky! That’s amazing. Are you going to go to most of the places to get more Lostech?” Melissa asked and I shrugged.

“Not really necessary, Helm had the Core and a lot of equipment, most of the rest are useful, but a bit more than my Company needs-.”

“Victoria.” My mouth clicked shut at my full name being uttered.

Oh that was a weird feeling.

No one called me my full first name after all. “Thank you for the information. I appreciate you being so free with your mothers knowledge.” Katrina spoke softly, giving me a gentle look as her gray eyes locked with mine as she seemed to shoot compassion at me.

“U-hh. No problem?” I stuttered out, my face growing a bit red. Listen! I wasn’t used to my first name, and it was weird! And she definitely noticed! Oh no!

“Melissa, once you finish why don’t you show Victoria the practice range. I am sure she will enjoy getting a chance to put her name down on the scoreboard at the Triad.” Katrina seemed to hint, and Melissa seemed bored but nodded despite the fact I was pretty sure Katrina just wanted the kids out of the room.

“It’s pretty famous, a lot of Mechwarriors fight for a chance to get their name on the score for the course, did you bring your mech Vicky?”

“Oh, Yeah I brought a Nightstar, since my Locust got claimed back home.”

“...Nightstar?” Morgan asked, sounding a little strangled as I blinked before rolling my eyes.

“We were on the same dropship for almost two months, did you really not bother to look around? Yeah I brought one of the Nightstars from the Helm cache with, I figured it would be an acceptable upgrade from my Locust. I mean I could have went with the Royal Atlas but my Sub-Commander has a thing with punching. So I gave it to him.”

Katrina sighed, literally dropping her head into her hands for a moment rubbing at her forehead. “Victoria, do you have any other surprises for me today?”

I shivered. First name! First name! It was like a red alert going up my spine. “Uhhh. Maybe? I mean. Nothing I can… Well I mean… We did get a lot of brand new SLDF Advanced Neurohelms… So I have those we can sell some of as well… And there is the Mobile HPG?”

“Melissa. Go take Victoria out. I believe I will need some time.” Katrina Steiner eventually offered quietly, looking like she was about to start day drinking.

Melissa tugged me along, her eyes looking at me like I was some kind of demi-god.

—-

“Is it okay if I come?” Melissa said following me into the Isaribi both of us hurrying into the dropship to escape the cold. Sure her ‘guards’ were keeping a very close eye on us, but I wasn't intending on doing anything to her anyways. I blew some snowflakes off my face as I shrugged.

“Well the jumpseat in the Nightstar should be more than big enough. But we will have to get you a cooling suit. I don’t know how much the Nightstar heats up yet.”

“Yes please!” Melissa chirped and I shrugged, passing through a few rooms until we got to a store room. I found a suit small enough for Melissa and I called out to the Repair Unit that had come with to keep the Nightstar and Isaribi fixed up to ready the Nightstar. We mounted up, Melissa finding the Jumpseat perfectly large enough for her to use as I started up the fusion engine.

The Nightstar-9j was an absolute beast of a mech at 95 tons. Plus it’s only ‘standard’ weapon was a single small laser, every other weapon it was equipped with was Lostech.

As I stomped out into the cold of Tharkad, I followed the instructions over the radio to reach the Tharkad mech course. Apparently it was a training ground for the 1st Royal Guards to keep themselves sharp while on duty.

But it was also a bit of a famous stop for Mechwarriors who get the honor to run through it, apparently the history of who ran the course has been saved since before the fall of StarLeague. So it goes back a long way.

It wasn’t like I was unique for having a go, but I was probably one of the few that wasn’t some sort of nobility. Of course I didn’t expect to do amazingly well. But I did expect to show an acceptable run. After all, I did have some advantages that most mechwarriors didn’t have. Lostech, and a SLDF Neurohelm. I felt my grin tug my lips as the green light of the course lit up, and I stepped forward.

Unfortunately I was in VR mode so I wasn’t going to be able to actually fire my Dual Gauss rifles, but the course was capable of emulating them still.

“Kick their butt!” Melissa shouted behind me as a VR mech turned a corner ahead of me. The triple shot of ERPPC and Dual Gauss smashed into the VR warhammer. The ERPPC was a second slower than the gauss on purpose, as I nudged the Nightstar into a sort of stutter step letting the ERPPC try and land just as close to the emulated shattered armor the Gauss had caused.

It was a trick I had picked up from Hanna in the sims. And it worked. The ERPPC smashed into the weakened armor and a Warhammer went from raising it’s weapons to crumpling into oblivion as the system read it as dead.

“Whoa!” Melissa cried out as I continued on. I took hits. I wasn’t Kerensky, after all. But my Nightstars damage was simply too much for most enemies I came across. If I got the first shot off that was usually it for anything daring to stand before me. Only when the system sent multiple mechs at once did the damage start building up. I ‘lost’ my right arm to a lucky AC/20 shot from a Victor, before smashing it with a retaliatory Gauss round.

The heat was so level neither of us needed the cooling suit, but it was fun anyways. By the end. The last mech was smashed apart with the medium pulse lasers which were very cool in the VR system before I stepped over the mission finish line.

*CLEAR*

Despite keeping cool I was sweating a bit. I wiped my forehead as Melissa cheerered “That was cool! Your mech is pretty awesome Vicky.”

“Thanks. Well it’s just the equipment. I’m still pretty green as a pilot. I need a lot more experience.”

“I don’t know about that. I’ve seen a lot of really good pilots practice here, you were definitely pretty good.”

“Thanks Melissa, but again I think it’s just the Nightstar being a lostech machine. Speaking of. Want a go of it?”

“W-what? I can't, it's your mech!”

“Pfft. We don’t have that policy in the Iron Blooded. Well you want to take it out for a spin? Shouldn't be hard. I bet you have a brain scan somewhere.”

The blonde girl was blinking at me eyes wide before she slowly nodded. “Sure.”

—-

So Melissa Steiner was actually a little famous for not being a huge mechwarrior. In the future she even went on to become an infantry commander.

That doesn’t mean she didn’t have the best training in the commonwealth for being a mechwarrior.

“So she destroyed my time. I mean completely. Took less damage too.” I grouse at Morgan who was snorting at me. Melissa sitting beside me looked supercharged as we went over our day's adventure.

“You did fine though Vicky! You were more accurate than I was, but slower, that’s all. If the hall had a longer range. I think you would have beaten me still.” She mentioned, although the arrogant smile on the eleven year olds face had me snorting.

“Well a Nightstar isn’t the mech for you. We need to get you an Atlas or something. Considering you tried to punch that Griffin.”

She flushed a little. “It worked!”

“Yeah but only because it was a VR mech, that would have wrecked your Gauss Rifle. Those things are fragile.”

“You both did well. Katrina was watching the second run quite avidly, Melissa.” Morgan offered to the girl and her gray eyes widened before a pleased look ran across her face.

“Thank You Uncle Morgan.”

“Thanks.” I added in as well.

“Ah, perfect.” Katrina Steiners voice picked up as she entered the room. She took a moment to look over the Cooling Suit Melissa was still wearing with a quirked eyebrow, Melissa’s neurohelm settled on the table in front of her also getting a moment's attention, before she turned to me. “We do need to finish our conversation Victoria.” I shivered again what was with this woman using my full name!

“O-of course Archon, we do have a lot to discuss.”

“Melissa… You can come too if you like.” Katrina offered before marching off the two of us following her like lost ducklings.

The room we stopped at could only be Katrina Steiners personal office. An older woman was already inside and although she carried some of the Steiner looks she didn’t quite have Katrina’s beauty.

That was my nicest way of saying she was pretty ugly. Her cheek bones were too strong and the rest of her face made her look like an angry pug.

Or it could just be the general angry look on her face.

“Nondi. Glad you could make it, Nondi, this is Victoria Eisen-Blume. A commander of a mercenary force the Iron Blooded Orphans. Victoria brought us… A priceless gift.”

Nondi nodded slowly taking that in. “I suppose that was her on the course with the Nightstar? You need more practice.” She offered not entirely unkindly, but definitely a little brusque.

“I’m aware. That was only the second time I’ve been in the cockpit of the Nightstar, and the first one was just boarding it onto the dropship.” I offered with a shrug. That earned a nod at least. No idea whether it was a good one or not.

“Auntie Nondie! Did you see my run too?”

“I did Melissa. Your accuracy needs work.”

“I just don’t really like piloting.” Melissa offers with a shrug. Which was a bit weird. She seemed to have a blast in the Nightstar. Wonder what was up with that.

“Excellent, please come sit Victoria, I want to discuss what we are going to do moving forward.”

“Ah. Just Commander, or Vicky if you must, Archon.” I made the attempt.

“Victoria is a fine name. Come sit.” And she shot it down.

“Okay.”

Feeling incredibly awkward I sat across from the Archon of the Commonwealth as she pulled out a stack of papers. “I have considered what you told me very carefully. I still think having you as a duchess protecting one of my worlds would be the best option, but since you continue to refuse, I decided this was the only path available to me.”

She pushed one of the stack of papers on her desk towards me, and since she wasn’t adding anything more I looked them over.

“I’m afraid I have no idea what any of this means.” I tell her waving the paper in the air. “I don’t speak whatever… language this is in Archon.” I offer. The papers were in English, sure. But none of the words make sense.

Legalese was its own language after all.

“If you wish to act as the Commander of any force in the Inner Sphere, you may wish to learn Victoria.”

I shuddered before nodding slowly, a slight smirk crossed the Archon's face before she nodded. “On the paperwork is my own name confirming the landhold for the Iron Blooded Orphans on Zaniah III. You did me a service and I won’t have a misunderstanding damage our relationship. The land you currently reside on is yours with my word attached.”

“Oh. Thank you Archon, that is incredibly kind of you. It’s reassuring that our home won’t be taken from us… About that I probably should mention…”

Katrina blinked and I got the feeling that if it was any other woman she might have let out a frustrated sound. “You should mention what. Victoria?”

Oh that sounded even worse like that! Wait, was she trying to Mom me!? Shaking that thought I continued, “RedBase was built on top of a Star League Castle Brian… I’ve been excavating it with my kids and getting it started back up.”

“What?” Nondi called out sputtering. “You can’t be serious!”

“Really!?” Melissa chirped out looking on in delight as what I just said seemed to cause her mother physical pain.

“Of course I am, why would I lie? There wasn’t anything down there, it was stripped bare, and not in great condition. It's how we’ve managed so well, we found a secret entrance and basically moved in.”

“Victoria… When I asked earlier if you had any more surprises. I had hoped you had given me the last one.” Katrina finally said in a detached tone.

“Not… Not even close?” I finally admitted which seemed to finally break her, as the Archon of the Commonwealth, one of the five most powerful people in all of the universe started laughing uproariously. Just full belly laugh levels of amusement. Nondi seemed shocked and horrified, while Melissa who had been watching this all play out with a grin as if she was the cat that caught the canary had a smile stretching across her face only slightly hidden by her hand trying to hide it.

“Victoria. I can't, I can't deal with you! I simply don’t know how to react when every five minutes you drop such revelations on me.”

“Sister…” Nondi seemed quite affronted by Katrina’s action but the woman waved her sister away.

“No Nondi, you haven’t heard half of it, I’m honestly not even surprised anymore. Please Victoria. Is there anything else I need to know?”

My lips pressed together tight I couldn’t help but shrug. “I think that’s about it… for now?” Oh man I was bad at lying. Shit I forgot. Who thought it was a good idea to put me in the same room as the fucking Archon?

Oh right past-Vicky. Dumb bitch.

“I’ll simply take your word for it Victoria.”

The laughter of the Archon seemed to still be echoing around the room as everyone was amped up, irritated like Nondi, or nearly giggling, like Melissa. Katrina seemed to have enough. “I also offer you a pass on paying your tithe for the lostech finds. The Memory Core is… More valuable than any hardware, and you brought it to me.”

“Thank you Archon. That’s very generous.”

She nodded, before a smile twitched across her lips. “Oh and Victoria? For all that you have done, please, call me Aunt Katrina.”

Oh fuck. I think… Was she was trying to Mom me! Red alert red alert! What the fuck do I do now?!

—--

A different perspective
Melissa Steiner
The Triad

Watching the very odd girl rush out of the room as if she was being chased, Melissa shook her head. She was practically running from her mother! Sure she had seen others do so before but never when mother was being nice!

The conversation after Vicky dropped another bombshell on her mother hadn’t lasted long. She could see the way her mother was trying to hide the developing headache, and aunt Nondi obviously wanted to yell.

Still Melissa spoke up before her aunt could manage it,

“So should I worry about getting an older sister?” Melissa asked teasingly towards her mother who was clutching her head now that there wasn’t a guest to entertain.

“Don’t joke Melissa.” Her mother moaned.

“Oh I’m not. Considering how much you wanted to test Vicky today I’m surprised you aren’t considering it closer. She did pass all of the tests you gave her.” Melissa teased her aunt looking in confusion before starting to understand.

“You’ve been testing the girl all day. That’s why you allowed her around Melissa. You’ve never allowed someone so dangerous around her before.”

“Yes Nondi, I decided to see what sort of person Victoria Eisen-Blume would be. And honestly I wish I hadn’t. That girl gives me the worst headaches.” Katrina nearly whined before shaking herself and coming back together.

“We didn’t get a chance to talk about your experience Melissa. Tell me everything.”

“Yes Mother. Well she isn’t much of a morning person, but she didn’t react oddly when I woke her up. Once she realized what was going on she relaxed and accepted it. She wasn’t rude to me when she thought I was a maid, nor was she rude to anyone I saw.”

“Well she isn’t a member of the nobility, so that isn’t much of a shock.” Aunt Nondi offered.

“Well she wasn’t raised as a noble either.” Melissa offered with a smile catching her aunt’s attention.

“Are you sure?”

“Absolutely. She was uncomfortable with the idea of a maid, and refused any help getting dressed. It was funny to see Marie mess with her by helping anyway. She is surprisingly prudish.”

“Not something you should even know about daughter of mine.” Katrina pointed out, earning her an innocent shrug.

“Okay, what about the pillow fight? Marie informed me she almost shot our guest.”

“I was seeing how she would react to someone annoying her. Especially once she knew who I was. I kept messing with her armor after she told me not to. She threw a pillow at me after the second time. No hesitation.”

“Really?” Her mother asked honestly, seeming amused by the fact.

“Not at all, even when Marie pulled her gun Vicky ignored it and threw a second pillow when I threw one back. Then we got into it. I never got to have a pillow fight with someone before. Misha told me about her having them sometimes with her siblings, but she never dared.”

“Is that a positive or a negative?” Nondi asked, poking her sister that had been lost in thought.

“Frankly it’s so odd, I’m not sure… Much like many other things Victoria does.”

“Yeah she is weird. But nice. She never treated me as someone important, just another kid. She even let me drive her Nightstar even if I didn’t really want to.”

“Yes I saw, you did well.”

“It was mostly the mech. It was definitely the… Most impressive mech I’ve ever been inside.” Melissa admitted causing her mother to snort in annoyance. She had provided her daughter with access to some of the best mechs in the Inner Sphere, but not much could compare to a Lostech boat like a Nightstar.

“One thing was interesting. The Nightstar was brand new.”

“That’s not interesting. It was in a cache for almost three hundred years.” Nondi offered with a shrug but Melissa smirked, she knew something they didn’t!

“Nope! Not what I meant, that mech had never been used before.” Melissa tells her aunt, with a cheeky grin. “I don’t think that Nightstar ever saw the war. It was factory fresh. No signs of repairs, no old stains, everything was brand new. It even smelled like a new mech.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yep! No doubt. That mech other than when she put it on the dropship? Doubt anyone has ever been inside it before.”

“While interesting, I don’t think that really changes anything does it? So she found a fresh off the factory floor Nightstar.” Aunt Nondie chimed in and my mother shrugged.

“By itself it’s meaningless but it’s another interesting fact that Victoria has given us.”

Melissa couldn’t help but break into giggles suddenly and her mother glared. “Oh Mother every time! Every time you used her full name it was like someone stuck a snowball down her back!” Melissa had found it hilarious the surprisingly deep mercenary Commander despite being a child was unflappable by things that would have caused many a noble to blubber about forgiveness. But use her full name?

Her Mother had a smirk on her face as she waited for Melissa’s amusement to fade. “Yes I did notice.”

“Oh I know you did! You started using it even when she asked you to stop! I thought she was going to cry when you brushed over her request!”

“Hmph! She deserves it, do you have any idea how many headaches I had to deal with once she started dropping lostech, after lostech in my lap?” Katrina asked, rubbing her tired eyes.

“I still have the entirety of the LIC working overtime to make sure not a word of this leaks out… Although we will have to release some things. The triad testing ground scores are kept public knowledge after all.”

“Yes, the Nightstar will get some interest. Especially with her score.” Melissa said, suddenly serious. “Her time wasn’t great. But her accuracy score? She hit multiple, triple core shots mother.”

“Yes I noticed.” Katrina was quiet for a moment. “I don’t know if it’s the mech, the Neurohelm, or skill, but it was definitely concerning.”

“A mix of all three I suspect.” Nondi offered. “The mech is brand new, but it wasn’t made to our standards. It was made to the SLDF standards, and the best of the best at that. Nightstars were given to the commanders. I expect it’s standard components being brand new as Melissa pointed out combined with the synergy of an SLDF neurohelm leads to a dangerous combination.”

“I can confirm that the neurohelm helped. I’ve never used one so simply before. It was perfect. Every thought, every action, the mech just moved without any lag, or hesitation. I actually had fun for once.” Melissa said a little embarrassed. She didn’t really like mechs. Yet her eyes kept glancing towards the Neurohelm that was still resting on the table.. Sure riding around in something fast could be fun, but it was just so boring most of the time. It always felt like moving through molasses when she was in control. But not this time. Even in an assault mech it… Danced.

Her mother perked up at Melissa’s words. “Really?”

Blushing a little Melissa shrugged. “It just felt better. Usually it’s not fun. I'm always struggling but the Nightstar moved like it should.” Her mothers eyes widened. As if something clicked in her head.

“Nondi. Go grab one of the techs, and get that helm connected to my warhammer. I want to test something. Melissa, let's see if it feels better in other mechs too.”

“Okay?”

As her aunt left the room Melissa’s mother guided her towards the mech bays, only when they were settling into the royal blue Warhammer that her mother often piloted did her mother speak up again.

“What do you think of Victoria? Really.” Her mother asked and Melissa blinked, that was a weird question for her mother to ask, the woman actually looked a little embarrassed.

“I think she’s weird. I don’t mean bad, but she acts differently to anyone else. Like… Like she sees the world differently. Not better, just different. She never treated me as anything but a kid. I mean I’ve been around people who sucked up to me before, she never did that. Even the Nightstar, when she let me pilot… She wasn’t doing it to curry favor, it was just instinct. An older sister offering a ride to her sibling. That’s what it felt like. Plus, I can’t help but be in awe at what she has done. Just the… Well she brought us…” Melissa whispered the last part. Already warned to keep the Memory Core secret.

“Yes. I think the same.” Her mother admitted sighing softly. “I’ve told you about my adventures as a teenager. Exploring old bases, and things. I always dreamed of finding something half as important. Sure I found a few interesting bits, but nothing…”

“You like her.” Melissa teases after a moment catching her mother off guard. “You know I was only half joking when I asked you if you were planning on getting me a big sister. But now I wonder if I should have been more serious?”

“No, I only have the one daughter.” Her mother scoffs, poking Melissa causing her to twitch from the tickling fingers, but something…

“But you don’t have to only have one.”

Well that silenced her mother and Melissa was actually a little shocked to realize as her aunt ran up, a tech behind her carrying his tools. Her mother hadn’t denied that.

“Mother?”

“No. Melissa I have no intention of adopting Victoria… I just feel. She is a Lyran, a Lyran orphan. She is taking on the weight of the world on her shoulders. I feel like I failed as the Archon. Children are supposed to let the adults lead. Not… Set out to find all the lost secrets of the StarLeague. Or single handedly try to restore knowledge to the Inner Sphere.”

Melissa understood what her mother was saying but at the same time. “I’m going to be taking on the weight of the world too.” She pointed out a tensing of her mothers jawline showed that Melissa might be touching a sensitive spot.

“We haven’t… Decided that yet.”

“It’s what needs to happen. I think I understand Vicky better now that you pointed that out. Sometimes you adults get yourself so twisted up in what you think can happen. You forget that we can make anything happen.” Melissa nodded her head. Vicky might be a little crazy, but she had it right. Sometimes you just had to push forward, for what you wanted.

Melissa smiled. She knew what she wanted, and if Vicky was brave enough to seize her future, so would Melissa.

—-

About a week after we had landed. I couldn’t help but feel the experience at the Triad had been… Interesting. Seeing how the noblest of nobles live, but I wanted to get moving again. Sure Melissa was fun to hang out with and I definitely got the feeling she didn’t have a lot of friends around her age. I did get to meet Misha Auburn, who was Melissa’s best friend.

Nice girl. Very bookish.

And The Triad was a very pleasant place to spend some time.

But it was getting time to go. The whole week, I had meetings with the Archon, which I realized was probably a little strange. Not that I really knew, but the woman was taking time to see me.

I don’t know what the Archon-err ‘Aunt Katrina’ was thinking but she was definitely grilling me on future plans, Lostech information, military tactics, education, and even at one point I had an interesting discussion with her about her own lostech hunting.

When she told me the story of landing on an irradiated planet I reminded her firmly that cancer was a serious thing, and she should make sure her doctors are checking her for it every quarter year or more, because that was serious.

She did blow me off a little but I had reminded her that better cancer treatments might be in the Memory Core. Which had grabbed her attention, her own husband had died from cancer as well. And so would she.

On the day I decided to leave, well that got us talking about proliferation.

“So you want to hand the Memory Core to every planet in the Inner Sphere? That will make any planet you do so a target. At least until you get one on every planet. That’s a long arduous task.”

“I know. That’s why I’m not just creating an engineering corps. The ISDF will not just spread knowledge. But we will stand as guardians against anyone attempting to steal, or damage it.”

“You say that as if you have an army on hand. You aren’t that big of a company Victoria.”

“There is no end to orphans Arch-Aunt Katrina.” I told her. “My plan is to start massively increasing my recruitment. Thanks to your request for more Cooling Suits, and SLDF NeuroHelms, I will have more than enough income to continue building forces. That is if my next stop doesn’t pan out.”

She started glaring at me before I finished. “Victoria. Do you have another Lostech Cache that you are planning on reaching?”

Feeling a cold sweat down my back I nodded slowly. “Yes?”

She let out an utterly aggrieved breath. “Does this cache happen to be one you already informed me about?”

“No. It’s the one I told you I was going for myself. Remember?”

She blinked before huffing. “I do now. Yes. You did say that. What exactly are you searching for that you feel you don’t already have?”

“Dropships. Well a dropship. A Colossus.”

“I believe you already told me about the colossus on Epsilon Eridani.”

“Another one… Sorry Ar-Aunt Katrina. I need this one for my company. It will let us move a disproportionate amount of metal in the future.”

She shook her head, waved it off. “Very well. I will require our men to look over a colossus if you find one. We have so few left, that a working one may answer some questions about getting the ships we do still have running.”

“Oh. That I am more than happy to help with.”

“You are planning on leaving.” She suddenly changed the subject. Causing me to jerk a bit. I had been hoping she wouldn’t find out about my plans just yet. I wanted to get out of here before Archon Privilege kicked in and I ended up working some random job or something.

“Yes Ar-Aunt Katrina.” For some reason she always smirked when I called her that! What was her plan? Was this some sort of trap? My paranoia around Katrina Steiner was a little too strong I felt, but how else could I feel? I couldn’t tell what she was planning!

“I am sorry you are leaving so soon, but I do understand you want to get back to your people. I will expect you to report in, as a non-aligned foreign company in my territory. I expect a message, let’s say at least once a month? Melissa will be sad if you don’t reach out at least that much.”

“Uhhh. Yes?”

“Good, you are learning.”

Scary!

“Since you are leaving, I want to send a Liaison with you. Someone that can get you in contact with LCAF and the LIC in case of any issues.”

“Oh. Well I already have Eris. So I don’t think I need another agent?”

“Eris? You mean agent Stingler. I wasn’t aware you were planning on taking her with you. You do realize she is one of my Lohengrin agents. She did betray you in a way forcing you to come here.” Katrina offered. Telling me that Eris had already been debriefed.

“I was already planning on giving you the Memory Core, all she did is make it more of an immediate problem I had to solve. Besides Why wouldn’t I take her with me? She is an Iron Blooded Orphan. She is wearing our armor. I mean… I didn’t realize she was quitting.” I honestly hadn’t considered that Eris wouldn’t be coming back. Sure I hadn’t seen her in a few days, but I just assumed she would be coming with.

“Never mind then. I don’t believe she is quitting. If you have no issues. I will assign her to be your permanent liaison with LIC.”

“Good. That means I won’t have to worry about her off on her own. Kids are kinda crazy, you know?”

“...Yes.”

—-

A different perspective
Katrina Steiner
The Triad

Watching the fusion plume of Victoria’s dropship disappear into the Tharkad sky Katrina finally felt as if perhaps some normalcy will return to her home.

“I’m surprised you let her leave. What are you really going to do?” Morgan asked as he rested on a couch. They were having a meal together, just the two of them. Although it wasn’t the first time they had made time now that Morgan was back, it was the first time after all of the Commander's bombshells.

Who would have thought a Memory Core would only be the start of all the shocks her heart would have to bear?

“I don’t know what you mean.”

“You let that girl run off with enough Lostech that she could easily cause you a lot of trouble. You didn’t demand your tithe of the lostech found. You didn’t even give her any orders. Or try to force her into the nobility. That’s not like you.”

“Perhaps I am simply growing soft in my old age? Besides, The Memory Core by itself is enough to cover any tithe I could demand.”

“You aren’t old, and you will never be soft. And she made the first mistake in business she told you the Core was already paid for. You could have demanded more. It was your right.”

Katrina nodded slowly. “Perhaps I could see that no matter what wonders that girl has found so far, she doesn’t have the experience to keep it running forever. Eventually she will be put in a situation she can’t handle. She cares for her men, once she is on the back foot… Well ‘Aunt Katrina’ was always nice to her. She will come to me when everything goes wrong.”

“Ah, letting the girl stick her hand in a flame to learn what being burned is like. Two problems Kat. One, when she crashes and burns I expect it to be an inferno.”

“Yes. That is a possibility.”

“Okay and two, what if she succeeds?”

Katrina turned a bit shocked. “You can’t honestly think that? The girl is too young. Too naive.”

He shrugged, taking a sip of tea. “She reminds me of you. When we ran off into the periphery. She may be young… But she already decided what she was going to do. She turned you down quick didn’t she? Didn’t even consider your offer.”

“I don’t think any of my forefathers ever had someone turn down a title of Duchess before.”

“No I wouldn’t expect they have. She seemed to get a laugh out of your expression.”

“Don’t remind me. She shocked me… If she does succeed. Which I don’t believe she will, because her idea is ludicrous. She wants to create a neutral army in the middle of the Inner Sphere. Spread knowledge freely. Some may accept the chance, but others… The Combine alone will welcome her in, only to stab her in the back.”

“That is true. But she isn’t stupid. Naive yes, but I wouldn’t say stupid… She may succeed. She has the hardware.”

“She has some hardware, but even so she doesn’t have the men. I spoke with Agent Stingler. The kids she recruited are training hard and have a lot of equipment, but that isn’t always enough.”

“You are avoiding the question. What happens if she succeeds?”

Katrina sighed, retaking her seat. “Then she will remember that the Commonwealth supported her. That Melissa is her friend, and that ‘Aunt Katrina’ was willing to give her a lot of latitude that others would not have.”

“Ah. I see win or lose, the Archon wins?”

“That’s how all the best deals work, Morgan. If she fails I will scoop up the remains and get a new loyal, and oddly thinking Duchess for a world. If she succeeds, if somehow her crazy dream gets anywhere, even if only to the smallest extent. The Commonwealth supported her, didn’t it?”

“Besides. Melissa likes her. It’s always good to have another mercenary company with an attachment to Melissa. Just in case.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 11.1 Phantom of the SLDF
3022
Phecda
In Orbit.

“No, I don't care what your commanding officer says. We are landing!” I growled into the radio. Phecda. Fucking Phecda. I forgot!

It was an easy thing to forget. I mean the chance to copy a Colossus and ‘pretend’ it was in perfect condition was too much for me. But Phecda has a certain fact that I forgot.

52 days from jump point to planet.

If that long ass trip wasn’t bad enough. Phecda was no longer a normal planet, due to the lack of supplies and other issues, it’s population was almost gone, only it’s use as a military position kept it relevant. It also meant to land, I was going up the chain of people who are supposed to deny any landing due to the constant threat of League raids.

But I did not travel 52 days out of my way to turn around.

“Yes I will hold!” I roared into the receiver.

“Commander, perhaps a moment to relax?”

“I am two minutes away from calling the Archon. I can do that now. I have the power.” I hissed into the bridge. My kids were smiling at my threat, but the Captain and the non Orphan crew looked rather pale at the very idea.

They knew it wasn’t an idle threat. I did just spend more than a week hanging out on the Triad. A few had even seen the Archon see me off before we lifted off.

She didn’t hug me! She didn’t! Anyone who says otherwise is a filthy traitor breaking a vow of silence!

Of course my kids knew I was just blowing off steam and not threatening people with the Archons attention.

A crackle came over the radio. “This is Hauptmann General Paul Aleman. Of the 5th Donegal Guards. We are not accepting civilian landings at this time.”

“Good thing I’m not a civilian then Hauptmann General. I am Victoria Eisen-Blume, Iron Blooded Orphans Mercenary Company. I am landing for a job. It doesn’t have anything to do with your factory. But I am going to need to land.”

There was a moment of silence before I got a response. “Please understand Commander. We are securing this site because we believe another League raid is incoming. We can’t risk having an unknown dropship land.”

“For- Hauptmann General, I am going to land. That is what is going to happen. If you need to ensure I don’t have a League raid hidden in my holds please. Tell me to land somewhere you have fully secured. I'll allow an inspection. I only have a Demi-Lance of mechs on board, my own and another. That’s it. We are both on the same side. If a raid happens while I am down there, you can be assured my guns will be aimed at the same enemy. But I didn’t come all this way to be turned away.”

“Commander, I am securing a factory site that has been raided seven times in the last two years. You are not landing on my-” The call cut off.

“What happened?” I demanded to our radio operator who blinked at me owlishly. “I don’t know Commander. Call ended. Let me try to get them back.” He muttered, pushing a few buttons.

But not only did the call not go through there wasn’t even a connection being established.

“Commander. I’ve seen this before.” The radio operator who wasn’t one of my kids, although there was Sandy sitting beside him learning. “This is ECM interference. I’ve just tried cycling through every connection point on the surface, nothing is responding because it’s being blocked.

“So we just walked into the middle of a raid.”

“... Possibly.”

“Captain. I heard the Hauptmann General request assistance before the call was cut, didn’t you? Better get us down there. I’ll be readying my mech for battle.”

“Understood Commander. Battle Stations! We are beginning re-entry!”

—-

I hate re-entry. By the time the Dropship landed in probably the roughest landing I have ever experienced from a drop I was quite ready to just surrender and call this whole battle off.

But I couldn’t. Giving up just wasn’t in my makeup.

My radio crackled. “Commander, you should let me come with!” Eris demanded from inside her Thunderbolt, but I nixed that.

“No, I want you to stay around the dropship just in case.”

“Commander! Going out by yourself is suicide! Let me at least watch your back.”

“Lieutenant. Have some faith in your Commander. You never got a chance to really see what I can do, have you?”

“I’ve seen the recordings of you on Tharkad Commander, you are better than I expected, but you aren’t an elite.”

“Ah see, there is where you are wrong. You are comparing me on a VR run to an actual battle. Relax. If you feel you need to, follow me out, but stay around the Dropship. I need to get some practice in with my new ride.”

“Dammit. Understood!” The radio ending with a crackle as close to slamming a receiver we could do. But I shrugged. Eris didn’t know about the sensor yet, she didn’t have one in her Thunderbolt, so she couldn’t come, she would just get in the way of my plan.

The opening of the Hangar door caused a massive blast of snow and wind to rush in, immediately my cockpit frosted over, and it was only through my sensors that I managed to see anything. Not that it mattered. I had already finished plugging in my good sensor in the cockpit so when I stomped out of the dropship. Into the frozen tundra. I was already tracking my first target.

Two thunderous shots disappeared into the snow. The two circular paths blown through the snow were the only sign of the shot to a normal eye.

The Spider mech that had been scouting went down, its reactor disengaging.

“Captain. If you feel the dropship is in danger you are to get out of here, and enter orbit until I give you word. Understood?” I radioed back to the ship as I stomped into the snow, although I slipped slightly on the snow before taking a few more steps slowly getting a feel for the difference in terrain.

“Understand Commander. God Speed.”

“I don’t need speed, Captain.”

I flipped a switch, and the mech went into passive sensor mode. Everything but my special sensor turned off. It would make me very difficult to spot, especially in this weather. While I could see them just fine. I took a moment to look over the battle. It was definitely a raid. And I could see that unfortunately I was on the wrong side of the battle to be able to protect the factory.

But I could do something else.

With an especially feral grin I turned a bit more to the right. Straight towards the Union that was definitely a FWL dropship. Stomping through the ice and snow I stalked my prey.

As I moved. I kept my eye on the battle itself. Despite being outnumbered the defenders were doing their best but they were too cut off. Many of the defenses were split up to protect the factory. I had to move quickly. Which wasn’t something that a 95 ton assault mech was great at. But finally I reached my target. At the max distance of my weapons, well outside any danger of return fire I opened up. First with my ERPPC to zero in my shots. And then adding my two Gauss into the rotation.

Not long after my first round I started noticing radio transmissions being sent out by the Union. But my Sensor told me all the story I needed. They were trying to buy time. Their engines were heating up as they were planning on trying to get away.

I continued firing until finally my weapons fire hit something serious. The entire Union shut down. And only when I was sure of my target being inactive did I turn, heading towards the battle that was disrupted now that the raiders were getting messages of their dropship being under fire.

I stalked through the blizzard, where everyone else was fighting blind I was omniscient. And the enemy paid for that. Once I was in range. The enemy were already in danger despite the complete lack of sight, as the snow blurred everything into fuzzy white.

Another ERPPC shot rang out and a moment later two hypersonic slugs. The Snow melted as the ERPPC burned a hole through the flurry. The Wolverine that had been duking it out with a Lyran Zeus and winning, after the Zeus had face tanked an entire Lances fire, never even saw the shots that smashed into its side. The sudden explosion ended it’s fight as it’s SRM ammo went up with the shot.

From there the Zeus, searching for the ally that helped it, was ignored. I moved to the next target. Still stomping forward. I only stopped in a stutter step. The same one Hanna had taught me to align my weapons before firing another triple shot.

The Marauder which was probably the command mech of the raiders was luckier. It was a 3M so it had some hefty armor. But it wasn’t enough. Instead the Marauder found it’s left side ripped apart in a salvo that sent the pilot who had been focused on one of the defenders' Hunchback smashing into the snow. The Slugs had knocked the mech entirely onto its side.

It was scrambling back to its feet a moment later, even as the Hunchback was trying to capitalize on the sudden distraction. Unfortunately the Hunchback was in more dire straits than he had realized, or the Marauder pilot was simply that much better, because despite having lost half it’s mech managed to scramble upwards and unleash a large laser and AC/5 shot that went internal and the Hunchback curled over itself as it’s fusion engine shut down.

My second burst of ERPPC lightning only just missed as the Marauder shifted, one of the Gauss rounds still hit, ripping a tunnel through the remaining right arm. I could tell the Large laser was down by the way the Marauder suddenly began retreating desperately trying to find cover.

Unfortunately for him the tundra we were in was mostly flat. I shot again, this time missing entirely, as the Marauder was doing everything he could to juke my fire, but seeing where it came from as the ERPPC burned a hole through the snow, he fired back. His AC/5 shots landed nowhere close but that was fine. I ignored him for a moment. Angling my nose past him.

The Griffin that was currently shooting PPC fire into the factory suddenly got a shock as a Gauss round shattered across it’s PPC the pilot not expecting his PPC to simply disappear as he was shooting it nearly fell over but instantly burned his Jump jets to reposition hoping to escape.

I aimed for where he was landing and fired my ERPPC. The Griffin took the shot straight on as it landed and I didn’t bother to focus on him anymore. Instead I continued stomping forward. Sure, staying at a distance would be the best way to handle this. Slowly picking off the enemy at range. But there was more at stake here than that.

It was a full company that dropped on this factory, and two other lances were still actively firing on the buildings, when they weren’t fighting off the reinforced lance of the defenders.

They needed a distraction. So I took the risk. I continued stomping forward in passive mode. Until I was nearly on top of the Marauder, Switching out of passives just as I came into visual range I got to see the mech do a little jump as it realized what had just come out of the snow. My ERPPC and dual Medium Pulse lasers shattered whatever remained of it’s armor. The mech fell to the ground Fusion engine powering down.

The Marauder was a good mech, but the Nightstar was literally it’s big brother. I could see in real time as the enemy Lances noticed my existence. The battlelines shifted, in favor of the defenders, but I was facing an entire Lance of angry League raiders.

Feeling cheeky I decided I might as well put on a show. I flipped my radio on. Broadcasting loudly into the snow. “I am the Phantom of the StarLeague. Come.” Then a triple shot through the snow smashed into a second Griffin that was in the lead for charging toward me. The shot thundered, tearing armor, smashing components. In the end, The Griffin, a mech that had only taken light damage before, simply fell to the snow. I had cored it.

My Gauss continued to bark as the enemy charged. The Lance unfortunately dodged my next few shots. They must have realized by now that while they couldn’t see me, I could see them. So they were dodging, hard. I didn’t have enough practice hitting actively dodging mechs. But that was fine. I was distracting an entire Lance of mechs from their objective. I could already see the defenders falling onto the last Lance and starting to clean up.

They may have been a little angry.

But I soon had to ignore them, focusing fully on my battle.

Four mechs remaining. The first Griffin that only had an LRM left. A Vulcan. A phoenix Hawk, and a Centurion. Although this was the base Centurion-A model that had an autocannon. Which I learned when an AC/10 round shattered against my mechs shoulder.

I wiggled the limb realizing it hadn’t gone internal, and returned fire. This time, I didn’t miss but I wasn’t quite as on point. The Three shots hit three different spots, although that didn’t mean he didn’t feel it. I didn’t take the time to focus on him though.

They had gotten into visual range. The Phoenix hawks Large laser flashed out, in return I sent an ERPPC blast against him which he dodged, meaning his laser only barely burned against my armor before the mech was dodging away.

But I switched targets. Just before the Vulcan got into visual range. I moved towards him. Firing round after round into the snow.

I grunted as the Griffin was now able to lock me. LRMs exploding against my armor. I ignored it. Focusing on one target at a time.

The poor pilot didn’t even have time to realize that I had turned my focus towards him before the Gauss rounds hit, shattering chunks of his armor and instantly putting his mech into the danger zone. The fact I kept charging even as he faltered meant that by the time he saw me, I was already nearly on top of him.

Now I can’t normally catch a Vulcan, but twin Medium Pulse Lasers were more than capable of cutting his leg off at the knee as I continued to charge in. Falling into the snow, I didn’t hesitate, and I got to hear The Pilot literally screaming on the radio as I let my Nightstar stomp onto his other leg. Lowering one arm until my Gauss was pointing down.

The Incredibly loud thunder of a Gauss rifle at point blank range caused the snow around us to ripple outward. The Vulcan was done. I turned to the Phoenix Hawk who had been going off on my Nightstar while I was distracted. He was trying to keep out of range of my Medium Pulse lasers, but that simply made it easy for my nose to catch up with him. The ERPPC flash burned just skimming past him but one of the Gauss rounds punched in sending the bouncing Phoenix Hawk into the snow.

I grunted another LRM 10 shattering armor, Then another, and then Mediums and an AC/5. Apparently the Centurion was still willing to brawl.

My armor was nearly stripped at some points. Those LRMs had been chewing through me and I had a few points that were basically already internal just waiting for a hit.

I double Gaussed the Centurion. Both slugs on point. I don’t know what I hit, but the way the Centurion fell to pieces he wasn’t worth any more attention. I switched my focus on the biggest threat, the Phoenix Hawk.

It became a game of cat and mouse. I could keep the Phoenix Hawk in my sights even when he tried to disappear into the snow. But the mech was fast, and he was good. He kept his visual on me, waiting to see where I was aiming. He was dodging every shot. Even if it meant his own Large laser only did minimal damage.

That didn’t matter because I was being worn down. LRM 10 rounds constantly falling on me. Although I was winning this battle of attrition. The Phoenix Hawk was starting to heat up after all. But I managed to trick him. Waiting for him to be in the right spot I turned my focus from him to just to the side, firing into the snow.

The Griffin pilot thought he was safe.

The shattering of armor in the distance told another story. The Phoenix Hawk realized he was alone. Standing across from an angry assault mech.

Unfortunately. There was no escaping this. I had already taken out the dropship. These raiders knew that. Was it a mistake? Maybe. But these guys were attacking an unacceptable target.

They needed to learn that had repercussions.

The silence between the two of us staring at each other definitely benefited the Hawk more than me. He was cooling down even as our stare off continued but this had turned into a moment between two warriors. Then in a flurry that cut us both off from sight of each other we both moved.

Medium Pulse lasers flashed out, burning through where he had been, the Large laser shooting down from above gave me a sightline. My ERPPC returned fire even as he juked turning off his Jump jets for a moment to drop.

The two Gauss rounds spinning into the snow as he landed, bending forward and actually using a second burst of jets to dodge. Then it was on. A flurry of dodging and juking, Any time he got arrogant enough to fire at me, I returned it. Meaning he spent a lot more time dodging my shots than firing back.

The one time his laser did finally go internal on my right torso, a few tons of Gauss ammo melted down, leaving me without my big guns.

A few minutes of this passed. Yeah that is how skilled this pilot was at dodging. Growing frustrated. I did the only thing I could think of. I switched back to passives, and stepped backwards. Watching in amusement as the Phoenix Hawk slowed as he lost sight of me.

The pilot was skilled, it was why he realized he was in serious shit when the assault mech he was tangling with basically disappeared in front of him.

He kept moving. Trying to get sight back on me, but unfortunately for him since he was now moving towards me. Well.

I was moving towards him too.

He only had half a second to realize that I was there when I burst out of the snow. I didn’t bother firing. Didn’t need to. His Phoenix Hawks jets fired but it was too late. I was too close.

I used my secret special move. I body checked him, but this time I wasn’t in my Locust. I was in 95 tons of angry.

The echoing *Thunk* of a Phoenix Hawk splattering across the side of my mech was very satisfying. Unfortunately this pilot was a badass. Despite the body check knocking him flat he actually started to get back up. Either I hadn’t hit him hard enough or this guy laughed in the face of concussions.

His Phoenix Hawk rose up and actually punched my Nightstar rocking my cockpit to the side, but thanks to my armor and my hefty mech that’s all it did. I turned, staring into his cockpit. I could just make out the pilot inside through the armored glass.

The glass which polarized as I fired my ERPPC. The pilot probably hadn’t quite put two and two together. That my remaining weapon wasn’t a normal PPC. I didn’t have a minimum range on mine. The mech's shoulder was burned straight through with blue fire, the entire arm giving way and sending the Phoenix Hawk back into the snow. This time, the pilot took the better part of valor and shut down. Signaling his surrender.

I flipped back to active sensors appearing on radar just as the defenders reached the battlefield.

“All clear. No active enemy presence remaining.”

I inform the group over the comms.

—-

An hour later I was enjoying a warm cup of coffee in the base's mess hall after the 5th had secured the raiders metal. I had been allowed to march my mech onto the small base the 5th were using and power down. I think they just wanted to be able to keep an eye on an assault mech that had just torn through two lances of mechs.

But that was fine. This planet was fucking cold.

Finally after a rather overlong wait a man entered the mess wearing what was obviously just got out of a mech, but it’s cold as shit outside attire.

“Commander Eisen-Blume?”

“I am.”

“Hauptmann General Aleman. I don’t know whether I should thank you, or yell at you. You took out the enemy's dropship. We were already doing a good job seeing them off when that happened. You realize you turned a minor skirmish into a knock on drag out fight?”

“I normally have no issues respecting etiquette, but attacking a factory producing water refineries is a bit beyond the pale.”

“That is for me to decide. Not you.” He grumbles as he takes a seat across from me. One of the mess hall cooks brought him a cup of warm coffee as well that he started sipping on. “We lost more metal than I am comfortable with. Even with Salvage, it will be a while before we can get spare parts out here. You may have stopped this raid, but what about the next one?”

“Are you sure there will be a next one? The League just lost a company of mechs, and a Union. Are you sure they will likely send over even more metal now?”

“Either way I have to assume the worst. You did me no favors today Commander.”

I considered that before smiling. “Maybe not today, General, but tomorrow?”

He looked confused at my statement but I just finished my coffee. “I still have a job to do here on Phecda.”

“Well I can’t hold you. I Contacted the LCAF command, they were very direct, you are free to move as you like. Never heard a general sound so urgent about this sort of thing before.” He said obviously digging.

“I can’t tell you much General, but I did just come directly from the Triad on Tharkad. We all have jobs to do.”

He was silent for a while. “Indeed we do.”

I rose. Grabbing my hat and coat. “I’m sure we will talk again soon.”

I walked out into the blizzard. Despite the weather, my ride had an audience. Every tech and mechwarrior on the base was standing out in the snow looking over my Lostech ride. The fact it was scarred and damaged did nothing to lower it’s intimidation. No, my Nightstar standing tall reminded me of an image of an old Lion I had once seen. He was bloody and wounded, but undeniably the victor of whatever battle he had just faced.
That was what my Nightstar looked like.

I climbed back into the cockpit and turned it towards where my dropship was still landed. My baby would need a checkup before I completed my job here.

—-

A different perspective
Gauge Blake
Red Base

Gauge was having a fairly normal day. His head buried in past knowledge of the ancient world. Or at least that is how he liked to think of it. Relearning things no one knew anymore. It was glorious.

Unfortunately Vicky had left him in charge one too many times. If Benny was busy Gauge was left handling things. “Gauge! Trouble squad is at it again. Apparently they decided to bake a cake or something. The kitchen down on Sub-Green is trashed.”

“Ugh. Just… Make them clean it all up, if they don’t revoke all Sim privileges.”

“You got it.”

Gauge was just getting back into his current interest, an explanation of PPC functions and how the ERPPC works. It was quite fascinating when his radio went off this time. With a groan he put down his printed book and grabbed the radio.

“Gauge here. What is it?”

“Hey Gauge, you got a visitor here. Looks like a couple of ComStar guys? Says he wants to see you.”

“ComStar? What does ComStar want with me?” Gauge asked, actually surprised.

“No idea, you want to come up here and ask?”

“Yeah, tell them I’m on my way.”

Confused, but a little excited, Gauge raced through the halls. He stopped just before leaving as he plugged in his cooling suit for a moment, giving the coolant pump power to start moving the cooling fluid. It caused his temperature to drop swiftly, almost shivering at how cool the suit could get before he unplugged and headed outside. Although the pump was no longer shifting, the liquid inside was still ice cold giving him plenty of protection against the Zaniah heat.

He grabbed a truck to drive out to the checkpoint. A little surprised that as he came out he noticed someone he actually knew.

“Adept Michaelson!” Gauge found himself calling out as he rushed over, the older man offering him a wide smile as he took in the changes Gauge had gone through, the fact his armor still had a ComStar style hood was one of the unique changes he had done to his standard armor.

“Gauge my boy. You are looking well!”

“You as well Sir! What? What are you doing here! It’s a long trip from Solaris!”

“Why, it wasn’t so bad. I had an opportunity to be transferred to Zaniah and I just had to take it! I knew you were still here, and I couldn’t help but be worried! But it looks like my concern was for nothing. You look healthy.”

“I am! We are, I mean. Everyone is doing well. Vicky has… Led us very well.” There was an odd expression crossing the man's face for a moment at that before his normal smile returned.

“I am glad to hear that. You had me worried when you decided to run off and become a Mercenary. I always thought it was a shame. You were meant for ComStar.” He shook his head a few beads of sweat falling reminding Gauge of where they were. “Oh Sir. Let’s head inside, it’s cooler there. The heat on Zaniah is… A bit different from Solaris.”

“Hah! That you have right my boy. Please I would love to get out of this heat, and you can tell me everything that you have been up to!”

“Sure.” Gauge waved him inside the checkpoint, leading the two of them into the underground through the checkpoint. The rooms that were normally used for bringing in new kids or for the Guard Unit to cool off were instead where Gauge led Adept Michaelson.

“Impressive! I checked the records of this base back when you first left, there was no record of any underground.” He offered softly.

“It wasn’t something most people knew about. We found it after we took over the base, we spent a lot of time remodeling everything for our use.” Gauge offered, using what Vicky had said to explain the underground if it ever got out.

“Come now my boy. I heard an interesting rumor, and… It is the duty of ComStar to try and protect such things. Is it true? You found a Castle Brian beneath this base?”

Gauge stills shocked that he had been asked about that of all things. He knew Vicky was planning on telling the Archon, but that wasn’t something that would pass around that quickly would it?

“Where… Where did you hear that?”

Adept Michaelson waves his hand “Rumors and hearsay. ComStar hears many things, many secrets are shared with us, you understand.”

But Gauge didn’t understand. But he knew how to find out. “It was empty.” He finally admitted watching out of the corner of his eye as the Adept had a strange look go over his face. “Vicky found it. She had rumors that something might be here, but it still took us a while, but it was completely empty stripped bare.”

“Oh I see. A shame. I have to admit, I was hoping to hear something more interesting than that. Although… Your friend Vicky. She did bring quite a bit of Lostech to the Archon from what I heard. She didn’t find it here?”

Gauge hesitated. “Vicky and I went Lostech hunting a while back. We found some stuff.”

“Really! My Boy! You must tell me everything! I had no idea you went on such an adventure.”

“I’m not supposed to say much, but I can tell you a bit.” Gauge offered as he fell into telling the man a story about the Helm Cache.

—--

A few hours later after I had pulled my Nightstar into the gantry on the dropship to get looked over by my techs. They didn't have time to do a full repair at the moment, not even close. But they were checking to make sure it would be fine in the weather for another run outside.

I still had a job to do.

“Are you sure about this Commander? It’s not exactly pleasant out there. And your mech isn’t in top condition anymore.” The 1st officer Natalie was one of my kids. She was learning directly from the Captain in order to eventually take over some day, but she was also a worrier. Which was a good attitude to have for a drop captain.

“I’ll be fine. I just need to go out to look around. I should be in contact the whole time, but it might be a day or so depending on how long it takes me to find everything.”

“I still think you should take it easy! Maybe we could request some vehicles from the 5th, have some people accompany y-”

“Natalie. Leave the Commander alone.” Amarie, my chief tech on the Isaribi, told her nominal superior as she shrugged at me, “Sorry Vicky. Natalie never stops. The Nightstar is as fixed up as we can do. At least we covered the holes into the internals, but it’s still stripped bare, and out of ammo.”

“That’s fine. There shouldn’t be any more fights, just some issues with the weather.”

“Yeah well. It won’t take any more damage than it already did from the weather. Just watch the right shoulder. If you don’t mess it up anymore before I can go in and fix it, it will be an easier job.”

“Understood Chief.”

“Ugh! Fine! But if anything happens you better call! And stay in contact! I expect hourly reports, Commander!” Natalie huffed as she turned on her heel and stalked off.

“I thought I was the one in Command.” I whispered into Amarie’s ear the giggles I got in return caused me to join in, and we both got glared at by the girl once she heard us.

“Don’t worry Natalie, I’ll be very careful, and I will stay in touch.

—-

I am really glad that my Nightstar had a heater. When it got really cold I could also just fire my ERPPC and lasers a few times to warm it up. The temperature on Phecda was a little too low for my liking.

But the first stop had been finding a metal node. I had to pop the hatch and crawl down my mech while trying not to fall and break my neck in the arctic winds. Start up the note puter. Crawl back into my mech to stay alive. And wait for the Metal Extractor to complete.

Once that was done I retrieved my noteputer and headed towards my real objective.

You would think lostech hunting would be hard or something. But as I stepped over the iced over Colossus which had been laughably easy to find with my sensor I was smiling at how easy it was. Once more I jumped out of my Nightstar and began forming a Centurion NFX. It was a common enough mech design no one would think twice about me finding one.

I unfortunately was rather stuck here too. I wasn’t about to walk off anywhere without my noteputer. Even if I could always use my sensors to find it.

Still I was stuck in a Nightstar cockpit for another long wait. Chewing on SLDF style rations I had set up before. And mostly just wrapping up in a blanket and watching some holovids. It was a boring bit of time.

Finally it was done. I powered down the Nightstar and switched over to the Centurion. The mech warmed up quickly enough and I soon found myself digging into the ice until I reached the Colossus buried within.

The Colossus that was utterly filled with mechs.

“Well time to get to work.” The green of my nanoforge burst into life again causing huge chunks of the Colossus to slowly disappear and slowly my Noteputer put together a blueprint.

Chapter Text

Chapter 11.x
The Opposite Perspective.

“FUCK! Someone just took out our fucking Dropship!” Captain Reynolds voice crackled over the comms. And She knew. Instantly that shit had just gotten real.

No defenders would take out the dropship once it was landed unless they were confident in their ability to finish off the raiders. Otherwise everyone died.

“Alright everyone. We are altering course, Bravo Lance on me. I don’t want any fuckups!” She wondered if that last bit had been towards her? She didn’t care. She was better than any of the other pilots. They all knew it. Even in her Phoenix Hawk. Every time she had dueled Reynolds in his Marauder she had won.

If only she wasn’t a pariah.

The first sign something was definitely wrong when Reynolds voice reached out to Issiah. His Spider had been sent out to scout the enemy dropship landing.

Nothing came through.

That had been it for Reynolds. He was in full damage control. Everyone needed to keep their focus because enemies were coming.

The instant loss of Max’s Wolverine had the entire Company freaking out. Something was out there. The whispers over the private comm lines would be going crazy she knew. They excluded her, but she had been in enough fights to know that while the main line was kept for orders. Private ones would be full of chatter and freaking out.

She kept her focus. Even as Reynolds called in a massive strike on his Marauder. His attempt to retreat leading to a downed Hunchback and him dodging as ‘something’ fired from out in the blizzard.

“I have no idea what is out there. Something is hitting me hard. Watch out for PPC fire.”

She clicked her comms once to offer her acceptance as she raced through the snow. More fell. Gonzales Gryphon was struck when the idiot was focusing on the factory.

But it was Reynolds breathless “Oh Fuck.” That stuck with her. And a moment later she watched his mech fall out of connection.

Then. Then!

More than anything, what happened next stuck with her. Froze her heart.

“I am the Phantom of the StarLeague. Come.”

A familiar voice echoed out over her comm. But no one was laughing at the frankly cheesy line. Because an enemy that just took out a Lance of mechs doesn’t need to brag.

Their kill count already did that.

Her Phoenixhawk burned, as she dodged actively trying to avoid whatever it was that being shot at through her in the snow. Her computer was at least now able to read something. A big heat source.

An Assault mech.

She cursed herself, wishing she had her old baby. She shook that away an old wound now. She had to focus. The battle continued and more fell. She finally reached it. Her large laser hot and ready to make a shot when the snow cleared, just enough to give her sight.

She nearly stuttered to a stop, even as her Large laser fired mostly on reflex. Only her long years in a cockpit kept her moving aborting any attempt to aim her laser, which is the only reason she survived that fucking monsters PPC strike. Although that wasn’t what shocked her. Gauss rifles. That fucking thing had Gauss rifles! She recognized them, even vaguely recognized the mech. Which her computer helpfully supplied after it whined for a good ten seconds.

NSR-9J ‘Nightstar’ 95 Tons.

Jesus fuckin’ Christ.

She breathed a sigh of relief when it seemed to focus on the others first. As she continued to try and do something to this thing, but even her large laser only seemed to scratch it. Like she was fighting a titanic beast whose hide was stronger than her blade.

She almost wanted to cry as she watched Vince get fucking destroyed in a move that she prayed she never had to experience. The shockwave alone probably knocked him unconscious if not burst his head like a grape outright.

Then this fucking beast turned to her.

She dodged, trying to keep out of range of a full alpha strike. She could handle the Gauss, and the PPC, but Medium lasers would tear her Hawk up.

Just like she they had the Vulcan.

She jumped bouncing out of range of the mediums as the beast turned to her, but it was too late she had been too distracted watching the Vulcan be torn apart. She dodged the ray of lightning. The PPC nearly heating up her cockpit as it passed just so by her, but suddenly something struck her and she was tumbling.

A few moments later she gasped, her breath coming back to her. Her hands were shaking. Was that a Gauss? Was that what it was like to be hit by a Gauss rifle!? She felt out her controls her cockpit was buried in the snow, probably the only reason she was still alive. Her mech moved. The round had struck her side torso and she prayed for a moment that her machine gun ammo hadn’t gone up.

But now wasn’t the time for that. If she wanted to survive she needed to get up!

She heaved herself up her Phoenixhawk rising from the snow and ready to fight once more!

The battle was damn near over she noticed. She fired once before the Francis in his Centurion seemed to come apart at the waist. Two Gauss slugs nearly ripping the mech in half.

She shivered. That was her fate if she got hit again.

She breathed out. And let herself feel her mech. Every move, Every jump and dodge and dip moves she had done a thousand times. This pilot was good. But not that good. She kept herself just out of range of the Medium lasers. Her large searing a few scars into the armor but nothing she allowed herself to take a risk for.

It took a moment when the Beast suddenly shifted and she realized what was about to happen. “ISAAC MO-” It was too late. She saw his Griffin fall into the snow.

She was alone.

God.

Her mech was burning up but as the Beast shifted back… Something connected them. An acceptance. She breathed, feeling her mech cool. She could do this. A David versus Goliath battle. She could do this.

A flurry of snow cut it from her sight, and she jumped, just in time to avoid the medium lasers cutting through the snow into steam.

She aimed down, she knew the Beast hadn’t moved. It was slow. Her Large laser arced out burning into armor the first time she had gotten a long strike on this thing nearly the entire battle. Instantly she cut her jets, letting her drop in direction, barely dodging the PPC that pierced through where she had been.

This pilot was good. She was better.

The battle continued. Dodge dodge small shot to score some armor damage. Dodge dodge!

It continued for a few minutes. Her Phoenixhawk once more nearly melting with how it was getting. But she had to keep pushing. If she stopped. If she tried to break away she would die.

She nearly roared when her Large pierced into something, and those Gauss rifles went silent right after. The beast was injured! If it could bleed she could kill it! She roared in her heart.

Then. As if it had realized her thoughts?

It shifted back a step. The snow brushed along it’s hide cooling the score lines across it.

And the Beast disappeared.

Impossible. She gaped. One second it had been there. Her mech had kept it in sights but then… As if…

It was a stray thought one that hit her only as she took a bouncing run forward. Almost as if disbelieving the mech could simply vanish from where it had been.

She wasn’t fighting a Beast.

Her Jump jets roared trying to escape trying anything as the Monster came out of the snow directly infront of her. As if appearing from nothing.

It was a Phantom. It had even told her!

She wasn’t sure what happened in the next few moments. Her mech tumbling backwards faster than it had been going forward rocked her. Only a few moments later she managed to blink her eyes clear and look up. It was there.

She had to know. Dizzily she fought herself up and took a swing.

Her fist connected, breaking a few shards of armor off as it moved back slightly.

Was it real? Was it a Phantom? She honestly didn’t know. So confused. So shocked she didn’t even try to dodge the PPC firing.

The PPC that blew her mechs arm off leaving her in the snow again. For the final time. Staring up she was sure what was coming next. A PPC shot to the cockpit.

It was what she would do.

It was what she HAD done.

But it never came. No Sergeant Isabella Nash, Once Captain of her own raiders waited in the snow head full of fog. And a feeling in her breast that what she had just fought, wasn’t even real. A Phantom come to punish her once more.

She knew when she eventually ended up back in the League there was only one thing she would tell her superiors.

The Phantom of the SLDF was here.

Beware.

Chapter Text

Chapter 11.2 Phantom of the SLDF
3022
Phecda
Phecda Outpost

A week later I was relaxing in my new base. Of course I couldn’t just ‘find’ a pristine Colossus in the middle of the tundra with no explanation. So I made one.

The Star League Outpost Phecda 845682-2070. Was my newest trick on the Inner Sphere. Inside was a pristine Colossus and an army of Battlemechs most of them frozen or damaged as the outpost had been damaged at some point leaving one of the walls open and allowing the ice and cold in. Of course the Colossus was on the other side of the outpost and fine, but the Battlemechs suffered some cold.

Not that anyone would mind Battlemechs in nearly perfect condition just roughed up a little in the ice.

It was a good enough explanation that I was satisfied. I watched as my dropship came down. The Isaribi’s fusion plume was bright from where I was, as it came down outside the base. Only my Nightstar giving the dropship coordinates on where to land. I was staying in here where it was warm though. Slowly some of my techs and even some of the other crew came down to look at what I had found.

The Captain himself eventually running into the outpost only to stare in awe at the pristine Colossus that was now resting in a Dropship bay. Only some time to remove the snow from the surface to allow the bay doors to open and it would be fully ready to fly.

“Commander…”

“Well Captain. I am going to need some help making sure my kids can fly this beast back to Zaniah. You ever studied a Colossus dropships controls before?”

“Never… But I can figure it out.”

“Captain, that is exactly what I wanted to hear.”

This wasn’t a short time task. It took us almost a week to burn away the ice that was covering the dropship bay and get everything ready.

I had purposefully made it deep enough in the ice and rock that it wouldn’t be strange that no one had ever found it before. But in doing so of course I had to report to the 5th.

When Hauptmann General Aleman stepped into the entrance corridor of the Outpost he really did act as if he was walking into history.

Not long after that, when he saw the Battalion of mechs that my kids were recovering, he looked disheartened. “All of these mechs. Under my feet this whole time.”

I stood beside him, watching my kids, mostly just trying to get on their feet and into a mech bay. I hadn’t exactly been gentle when I removed the Colossus around them after all. “You know Hauptmann General, I did say I might not be doing you a favor that day.”

He blinked looking at me in shock. “You can’t be serious.”

“I have a lot of mechs but not nearly enough time or people to work on them right now. Transporting them is going to be annoying. I wouldn’t mind leaving a few of them here, for your mechtechs to get running… In exchange for some salvage from the battle. Maybe a one to one trade? One of my mechs for the broken ones?”

“What? Why would you offer that? These are working mechs. Some of them look like Lostech versions!”

“Because you have been here trying to get that factory up and running without enough help for long enough. How would you feel if the next time the League come here, if they ever do again, they don’t face a Lance of work horse mechs. But a Company of Lostech machines?”

“You care about this factory that much? I don’t believe it. Is this some trick, Or a game? Commander I don’t feel much in the mood to be toyed with.” The man spoke, sounding frustrated and confused. Well I could work on that.

I rolled my eyes. “Check them over yourself, they are perfectly fine other than the obvious. One of them for each salvaged mech you took. Take it or leave it.”

“Considering I owe you some of those mechs anyways. I just.”

“I intruded on your battle after being warned away, I might have downed those raiders but it’s your salvage.”

“Fine. Fine. I’ll have my men look over some of the mechs… Thank you.”

“I told you I would do you a favor. Now let’s talk about this base once I’m gone, because I don’t have the time or interest in defending it.”

“In that case Commander I would be more than happy to take over that duty.”

“I’m glad you are catching on!”

—-

I decided to hitch a ride on the Colossus on the way back. For two reasons. One every component was brand new so I knew it wouldn’t have any issues on the flight.

Second? There was so much more space! The massive ship was utterly unlike the rather cramped union. I didn’t feel like I was in a submarine any more. The Nightstar locked into the gantry, the Centurion also there, just so it wasn’t left behind. That might be hard to explain. And then all the mechs other than those traded away. The salvaged mechs were placed into the massive amount of storage space the dropship had. And after everything was ready?

Two plumes burst on Phecda’s surface. One for my Isaribi. The other? For the massive Pure white Colossus.

I decided to call it WhiteBase.

—-

“What is that?” I asked, I had decided to walk around my new ship exploring the nooks and crannies. So one of the places I had ended up at was the mech hangar. My Nightstar was being repaired as best as the techs on hand could do, which wasn’t much, but again. Experience.

But it was what was painted on the side of my mech's nose that caught my eyes.

Phantom.

“Oh you named it during the battle remember?” Amarie told me as she joined me on the gantry. “You were like ‘I am the Phantom of the Star League!’ It was awesome.”

“What! You heard that!?” I asked, flushing red. Dammit! I hadn’t intended on letting anyone I actually knew hear me be all geeky!

“Oh yeah you were broadcasting loud and clear everyone heard it. But damn was it awesome. We were following the battle from the bridge of the Isaribi and I think some of the older guys had tears in their eyes. Something special about the Nightstar you know? It’s like it really is the ghost of the SLDF coming to fight again. Especially when you started wrecking that Lance.”

“Ugh. Hardly. I was just trying to shit talk. I guess I’ll make sure my mic is off next time.”

“No way Commander! It was so inspiring! The old guys might have been weird but we were all cheering for you! How did it feel? You were amazing!”

“Ah well… I guess I discovered I really am a Lyran. I don’t think I’ll ever be happy piloting a light mech again. Speed is good but… An assault mech is something else.”

“Pfft! That’s just like you Commander!”

“How is it like me!?”

Amarie just waved her hands before pointing at the name on the side of the mech. “Can we keep it?”

“Fine. I guess It would be wrong to tell you to clean it up.”

“We would just repaint it whenever you stopped looking anyways.”

“Also that. Alright alright. I’m leaving then so I don’t have to look at it.”

“Aww. Do you not like it? I painted it myself.”

I sighed. “It’s an awesome paint job. Good job.”

“Yes Commander!”

—-

91 days. That is how long it took just for dropship travel between Phecda to Zaniah. It actually took longer because we wasted a long time trying to get a jumpship for both dropships.

But then we were burning into the Zaniah atmosphere and I took a long exhale. Finally home. No more Archons. No more ice. The last two planets I had been on had too much ice. It was actually nice to get back on Zaniah where we never had to worry about snow.

WhiteBase landed on one of the Dropship pads I had put into Redbase all that time ago. It was a good thing I had ordered the largest sizes too, because Whitebase still almost didn’t fit on the pad. The Captain did an excellent job of landing the colossus on the platform made for it, and I could already see the horde of kids coming out of the base to see the new massive ship we had just landed.

I had of course already messaged Benny and the command staff what we were bringing in, but it was still a shock to see in person.

Once everything was cooled down the massive hangar bays of Whitebase opened letting me see the crowd that was gathering around. I laughed as soon as I appeared. The kids were waving and cheering my return. More than a few rushed up to meet me in fierce hugs. “I missed you all too!” I yelled out.

We didn’t settle down. Instead that night we had a party. Everything else could wait. Food and drinks. No alcohol. Because I had put my foot down about having alcohol on a military base, although I noticed that Lenden and Rough squad had their own punch bowls that they were keeping the youngsters away from.

I decided to punish them later. If I remembered.

—-

It was a fact of Battletech that travel was never a quick prospect. When you pulled all the time I had been away for this one mission, I was gone for two hundred and fifty two days. More than half a year.

So I was not surprised to see massive changes around the base. Benny of course had access to the funds in general, and with the Archons kind infusion of cold hard C-bills and Kroner Benny had more than enough cash to get whatever he felt like he needed.

It also helped that I had left him with an army of equipment in the Castle beneath our feet.

He had taken what we learned on our jobs, and had stuffed all the best of the best kids into equipment of some sort. We were long past Battalion size now. I had told him before leaving that once we had spoken with the Archon he should feel free not to hide our Royal machines. Or the amount we had.

Which is why as I looked out the window of our new Command tower that had been installed in my absence, watching Lance after Lance of mechs and tanks travel around the base All of them busy.

“Repair Unit is probably the worst off to be honest.” Benny mentioned as we rested up against the center Holovid table while looking out the windows. “They are the only group we can’t up jump. While we did get a lot of new recruits, it’s not the same as putting a fresh mechwarrior into a mech. There is only so much someone without experience can do on a mech.”

“Yeah. That’s why I pushed Gauges schooling courses so hard. It makes it easier to train our people.”

“You did that because you didn’t want him angry with you.” Benny teases, pushing me lightly before nodding. “Not that it’s not helpful, but we expanded too much too fast. We have growing pains handling repairs.”

“Maybe. Also I know you had, or have a plan Benny what are you thinking?”

“I know you didn’t want to, but we should hire some actual Mech techs and admechs. We have the start of a reputation, and having so much high end gear, we won’t struggle to get interested techs, everyone wants to work with Lostech after all.”

“Brings in a lot of trouble. Some will be spies.”

“We already got spies Commander.”

“Oh? Is LIC still bothering us?”

“Yes and no. We think some of them are still sniffing around, but we started tracking a few newer guys as well.”

“Well talk to Eris about the LIC guys, and if we have eyes on any others, tell her about them. I’m sure she can have some fun with it.”

“Right. Eris… I don’t know about this Commander. Analise. Or Eris. We knew from the start she was a spy but…”

“Benny, she is one of us now. I haven’t told her about everything, and I might not ever be able to. But she is still an Iron Blooded.”

He hesitated, I knew Benny wanted to argue. So I waved him on letting him say it. “How can someone we can’t trust be an Iron Blooded?”

“Because we live in the real world. Trust is something given, not earned. If we wait for everyone in the world to earn our trust before giving it, then we will never get to trust anyone.”

“Isn’t that the opposite of what everyone says?”

“Yes, it's a shame they are all wrong.”

He snorted. “Crazy.”

“Maybe. But really. We have to live in the world we are in. Will we be betrayed? Yes. Yes we will inevitably be. There are people out there that will do anything to another human being for money. But our job, no matter how ugly is to be better. Someday Benny I will get someone killed because I trusted the wrong person.”

“Commander?” Benny looked at me startled and I nodded.

I shrugged “It’s going to happen Benny. But here is the thing. I would rather trust one hundred people and be betrayed. Then only trust ten, with a better assurance that I won’t be.”

“You said it before Commander. It’s all about Trust right?”

“That’s right! Everyone forgot about trusting each other! So we will teach them. We will do amazing things and they will see us doing it. They will first trust us, and then by learning from us, learn to trust each other again.”

“Big hopes Commander. I don’t know if it will happen like that.”

“It might not. I might never see it in my lifetime. But I would rather try than simply accept that it won’t happen.”

“Ugh, too much philosophy for me,” Gauge interrupted, walking up to the two of us, pushing me off the Holo table with a squawk. “C’mon enough of this, we need to go over all the new stuff you brought in. I can’t believe you went to another cache of equipment without me!”

“It was a spur of the moment thing! Since Aunt Kat-The Archon…” Oh no.

“What?”

“What did you just say!?” Both boys suddenly attacked me, pinning me against the Holovid table as they interrogated me.

“Nothing! I didn’t say anything! I won’t tell ever! And none of the crew will either! I swore them to secrecy!”

Benny was having none of this. Grabbing his radio as he continued to hold my shoulder with the other. “Amarie. This is Benny come in.”

“Yo Sub-Commander. What’s up?”

“Vicky said somethin interesting. What is this about the Archon being ‘Aunt Katrina?’”

“OH! Shit yeah I forgot to tell everyone! She-”

“NO!” I screamed out struggling. “Traitors! I am surrounded by traitors! My trust is broken!”

Completely ignoring my cries Amarie continued “Yeah when we left the Triad the Archon herself. I swear this is true. Pulled Vicky in for a hug. Called her ‘Victoria’ and told her to stay in touch. Vicky called her Aunt Katrina, and the Archon didn’t say anything.”

“Oh my god.” Gauge muttered. “My bet was wrong. I didn’t say anything about being related to the Archon!”

“Fuck me either. I was sure she-”

“What bet?” I growled, and both boys stilled as my eyes narrowed. Suddenly their hands gripping me were locks for them rather than me. “Did I just hear my cute subordinates making bets about my parentage?”

“No! Not at all!”

“It was Hanna she started the betting pool!” Gauge cracked without regret as he took off running.

Giving me all the leverage I needed to grab my Sub-Commander before he could escape.

—-

 

A week after settling in I was observing a lance on lance challenge. The kids were all in Centurions which had turned into our standard training mech, although I did have a lance of Stingers to give all of the kids a mech with jump jets to get used to using them.

Even I had taken one out going through the Jump jet course I had set up. They were incredibly fun, especially on a light mech. Although having discovered my love affair with the biggest of the big stompys I really wanted a Marauder II. Which was like the Biggest brother between the three? I chuckled as I considered the Marauder family and it’s weird history.

I of course didn’t think about the inbred cousins the Clan versions.

“Commander! Red alert. The Governess is here. She looks maaaad.”

I snorted. I had a feeling I would be seeing Governess Alessa sometime soon. “Alright send her through the checkpoint. I know what she wants to see.”

I walked down to the entrance of the main admin building. The Hangar entrance was rarely used if you were on foot. The long fancy car that Governess pulled up in was actually more packed than I expected. Not only the Governess, but Arthur, and Vincent, along with General Faulkner who was the one that held his hand out for the Governess to finally slide out. And yep. She was mad.

“Good afternoon Lady Alessa, what can I do for you today?”

“You can explain why I received a message from the Archon, that not only was ‘Redbase’ now under your command under the Archons command, but also the Castle Brian underneath was under your guardianship… I would very much like to know!” Her voice was barely restrained. I could tell she was trying to keep calm, but apparently this was a little too much for her.

“I suppose that is fair. Please come inside.” I waved them to follow as I entered the admin building heading to the large Elevator I had built up. The five of us slipped in as I hit a button, waited for it to verify that it was someone with permission to go to that floor before the Elevator swiftly descended, barely a sound or a vibration as it moved.

My Guests noticed it immediately. Arthur held his brother back as the younger baron moved to say something.

When the door opened. Well… I had purposefully made this entrance into quite a view.

And a killing field. But that was a different issue.

The elevator opened up to a catwalk that showed the massive mech sized entranceway. Our mechs were actually currently moving through and I let the group see how they were coming down from a mech sized Ramp that circled around form the upstairs hangar down to this room giving mechs access to the Castle Brian

Because we had turned it into our fortress. Five months of me being gone after setting this thing up, and it was now roaring with activity. The repair bays above were rarely used, It was cooler down here and the equipment regardless of how innocuous was better. I had copied all the SLDF tool kits as well after all.

“Welcome to the Castle Brian Red Base.”

I didn’t get a response at first. The boys were too shocked. The General looked very impressed.

The Governess looked like she was going to commit murder. “This was down here? All this time?”

“Not all of it. The base itself yes, But it was stripped bare. Almost all of the equipment was brought in from another find. And there weren’t any mechs down here of course.”

“Of course. Otherwise you would have had to report them to me! To your rightful Governor!” She hissed, turning on me and I shrugged.

“I understand why you would think that. That I would betray the trust you so ‘kindly’ offered me.” I stepped well into her personal space now. Thanks to two years of growth, and a full set of my armor I definitely outweighed her, and I was taller even without my boots.

“But do not ever implicate my honor again. There were no mechs down here. Every mech that you see were bought and paid for, or brought over from another Castle Brian. You do remember my visit to League space do you not?”

It clicks in her head then and clenches her fist. “Chasing rumors?”

“Yes. That part was the truth. I was chasing rumors. I just happened to find what I was looking for. I did lie to you about that.”

She exhaled as she backed up resting against the guard rail. “I see. Congratulations are in order then I suppose.”

“What!? We can’t just stop there. This girl lied to us! Kept a CastleBrian from us! Who knows what was down here!” Vincent exclaimed, breaking from his older brother's grip. Stomping up to me. But I never got a chance to say anything, because General Faulkner bodied the younger man. Grabbing him by the back of his fancy vest and yanking him back from me.

The thing is General Faulkner obviously wasn’t a soldier. But he was a big guy. And Vincent was sorta scrawny.

The younger son let out a squawk as he was yanked back and up into the General's reddened face. “Young Vincent. Your manners have left you. Another word out of your mouth while your Mother the Governess is speaking and I will find time to re-teach you your manners.”

Vincent looked rather furious, his face reddening to match the Generals. But when he turned to his mother looking angry, her own furious look seemed to cow him for a moment, and it appeared he wasn’t stupid.

He nodded and didn’t say another word.

“Apologies Commander.” The words sounding defeated came from the Governess.

“Think nothing of it. Our relationship has had plenty of ups and downs… I can understand the frustration.”

Her lips pursed she simply nodded rather than trusting her voice.

“How about we continue the tour, I am sure all of you have wanted to see the inside of a Castle Brian at least once in your life?” And that was how I showed the leaders of Zaniah around Redbase. Although Vincent was sullen, even he could not deny the interest in our mech bay, or the rows of Mech sims.

Arthur for some reason was sticking close to me, peppering me with questions, and talking about how interesting it all was.
Weird.

Arthur also caught on to the fact kids were wandering around in just their Cooling suits.

The rule for wearing armor wherever you go was strictly when off base after all.

“That’s an SLDF cooling suit…” He uttered in shock as one of the trainees walked past.

“It is. We all have them. Why do you think we wear armor in the cockpit? The cooling suit means the armor doesn’t heat up. Giving us more protection in and out, while also hiding the fact we are wearing them at all.”

Although the Governess seemed aware that they were rare her own curiosity was purely as a civilian. She wasn’t a Mechwarrior after all. “Is it rare to put armor on them?”

“Mother! SLDF Cooling suits are reserved for the best of the best. I don’t think even the 1st Royal all wear one!” Arthur looked at his mother in shock. I almost snickered, despite being in his twenties it was like a teenager sounding aggrieved that his parent didn’t understand his awesome anime reference.

“They do actually. I sold about twenty thousand of them to the Archon while at the Triad.” I offered interrupting.

That stuttered the older boy to a stop, his jaw hanging open. “Twenty thousand!?”

“Yep. That was what we had left after we issued them all to all my people… Do you want one Arthur? You did help us out with training after all.”

‘I… I would love to have the honor.” He managed to say with only a slight squeak to his voice and I couldn’t help but laugh as I nodded turning the tour towards the equipment room.

“It’s a good thing we have the only working factory for them then? As an apology for all the trouble, why don’t we supply a Suit and an Advanced NeuroHelm to you and Vincent?”

Both boys' eyes widened as I revealed that, even the Governess was speechless at hearing about a factory. Even if she didn’t seem to get the full effect that would mean.

The General on the other hand? He understood completely, he smoothly cut in. “The young Barons would be honored to receive such equipment Commander. I am curious about this factory as well. I hadn't been informed of anything of the sort.”

“The Archon is aware of it. I’m afraid I will have to stay silent on anything more about it, even it’s location. Considering the second batch of equipment is already being prepared to be sent to the Archon, you understand that any leaking of the information would cause trouble.”

“I understand perfectly. Is it alright to offer the boys the equipment in that case? If it is bound for the Archon?”

“Not a concern. The production of the suits is surprisingly easy. We have plenty stored as well. All of my kids have one after all. It helps in the Zaniah heat. Not just in a mech cockpit.”

“Wait… You said all the brat-kids.” Vincent corrected himself, probably realizing he was on thin ice. “Wearing armor has an SLDF cooling suit? I’ve seen your infantry wearing that armor…”

“Yep. It’s good for infantry too. The cooling function is exceptional, especially in the heat here. Plus it has a full seal function with a helmet. Hopefully if we ever have to endure a biological attack it will help.”

“That’s… A waste. Those are meant for Mechwarriors.” He spoke sullenly, although he kept his voice mostly level. It was obvious he was angry but trying to hide it.

“I disagree. They are very functional, and Vincent. My people don’t each have one suit.” I ended just as I opened the door to one of our storage rooms. This one specifically for the undersuits.

It was full.

Thousands and thousands of Cooling suits. Lined the room on racks. “Most of my people have multiple in case one needs to be cleaned. They do tend to get sweaty on Zaniah. Go ahead, help yourself find one in your size.” I waved the boys in.

Vincent’s look of shock was satisfying, but Arthur was capturing everyone's attention as he rushed in like a kid in a candy store and started trying to find a suit in his size.

Eventually both barons received a SLDF Neurohelm and a Cooling suit, and then I kicked the group out. Even the Governess had to leave my base when I said. It was mine now Aunt Katr- The Archon said so!

—-

Things came into a comfortable balance over the next month. Training was still the name of the game. And all of my kids got goodies in return for doing well. The amount of little naming ceremonies I went through shot through the roof as I passed out more and more ‘official’ mechs. The ones that weren’t training mechs and were theirs to own.

We went from a reinforced Lance. To a Company. To a mech Battalion. Within just that month. It wasn’t just because the kids were doing well. It was because I wanted them to familiarize themselves with their permanent ride. As I learned, driving a Locust did not give me the experience to drive a Centurion. Or a Nightstar.

Of course doing so made more work for me.

“Okay so we have the overarching Command as the ISDF. Then first Company the Iron Blooded Orphans.” I moved my finger along the board. It was a setup showing the entirety of our “Wait, Company… Battalion? Hell, I suppose we can’t call it a Mercenary company anymore.”

“We should go with Battalion for now. With both dropships we could count as a reinforced Battalion, but most of the time we will just be using Whitebase now.”

“Okay so the Iron Blooded Orphans First Battalion.” I ran down the line I needed to memorize all of this. “First Battalion. First Company. Would be the 11th. First Battalion Second Company, wouldbe the 12th. Right?”

“Yes Commander. We are following SLDF conventions after all.”

“Okay so 1st Company, or the 11th is made up of 111th, 112th, and 113th Lances.”

“No one is going to call your lances that in a few months Commander. I’m afraid now that you started formalizing things, nicknames are bound to happen.” Benny poked fun but I ignored him. That was just how things were.

“2nd Company, the 12th, Made up of 121st, 122nd, and 123rd. You are in command of the 121st. And Lenden will lead the 122nd. Erica will take over the 123rd.”

“Thanks, just what I always wanted to deal with Lenden for the rest of his life.”

“Isn’t it the rest of your life?”

“I know what I said.”

“Dark but I’ll allow it. Okay and then the 3rd Company, will be the 13th. With the 131st, 132nd, and 133rd Lances. Hanna will be the Command from the 131st. And we are still deciding the rest of the leaders.”

“Sounds right. You realize the 122nd will be Rough Lance within like a minute of Lenden finding out right?”

“That’s inevitable.

Okay so the Org Chart.

ISDF 1st Battalion. Iron Blooded Orphans

1st Company 11th
111th Vicky
112th
113th

2nd Company 12th
121st Benny
122nd Lenden
123rd Erica

3rd Company 13th
131st Hanna
132nd
133rd

Special detachments

101st Home Guard
102nd Artillery Unit
103rd ASF Unit
104th Panzer Battalion
105th Motorized Battalion.

Of course Delta Ops wasn’t on the org chart. They were a special, special detachment.

The special detachments were still in progress. Sure the 102nd I would be happy to take with me into combat, but the 103rd?

“Hanna is still arguing about being put in charge by the way.” Benny told me. Which I couldn’t help but groan at.

“Still!? It’s been a week!”

“She wants to do her own thing. She was arguing for a Headhunting Lance.”

“Too bad. She is the next best leader we have. I know she wants to lone wolf every battle, but that is exactly why I want her in charge, she can’t run off on her own if she is responsible for everyone.”

“Like you did?”

“I was testing a stealth attack! It worked!”

“You nearly wrecked your Lostech machine.”

“And that doesn’t matter, plus I learned a lot from that fight. Stealth was incredibly effective.”

“Sure it is. Surprise is great, but you should have taken Eris with you. She told me that you went out without her.”

“I couldn’t exactly move in passive mode if she was with me! I had to go by myself.”

“And she couldn’t have come running when you went loud?”

“Okay okay it happened, I know I know I won’t do it again… But I had to know.”

“Had to know what?”

“If I could really be a Mechwarrior. Every fight we have been in… I was only a bystander. I wanted to challenge myself. To actually see if I could do it.”

“Commander. Your sim scores should tell you that you have what it takes. You aren’t that far behind Hanna.”

“Only in Accuracy.”

“Yeah because accuracy isn’t one of the most important things.”

“Moving on! Get Hanna on board for me? I know she can do this, and I think it’s important to keep her from running off and biting off more than she can chew.”

“I will convince her, she is mostly just complaining about it now.”

“Good. Good. How is our selection process?”

Benny snorts, as he shakes his head. “Oh it’s going alright. You and Hanna have a lot on your plate figuring out who is going to be in your Lances.”

“Part of the job I guess.”

“Yeah well the wargames are going well. You will be pleased to note that only five injuries have been reported so far.”

“Oh god. Please don’t tell me someone broke an arm or something.”

“Only one broken bone so far. Catelyn decided she could definitely jump the old ravine. Her Centurion face planted.”

“Fuck me.”

“Hah! That’s the same thing she said!”

“Anyway this will work for now… You know we will have to restructure everything once we get bigger. I can’t have you all leading a Company, when we move up to a Regimental command. You will have to take over a Battalion.”

“Commander. That’s for a few years in the future at best. We need time. But yeah… I know Vicky. We will be ready when we get that big.”

“I think so. I believe Benny. I know we are going to shake the Inner Sphere.”

—-

“Eris… Why do we have a company of men storming my Colossus?”

The woman was already standing out on the dropship pad as the men in LCAF uniforms seemed to swarm the ship. I had been called out in a hurry once an alert had sounded, apparently Eris had allowed men on the base, and it had caused a bit of a fluff.

“Did you forget Commander? You gave the Archon permission to inspect a Colossus if you found one. The LCAF don’t have any functioning, so to see one in working condition could tell us quite a bit.”

“Tell them quite a bit you mean. ISDF Lieutenant Eris.”

“Of course Commander Eisen-Blume.” She replies, neither of us really believe it.

“And no, I remember that. I was talking more about why they are on my Colossus, on my base. Without me okaying it.” I was pretty firm when I gave the older woman a glare. She bowed her head seemingly realizing the error.

“Sorry Commander. I didn’t think it would be an issue. When the inspectors arrived I was already on my way to meet them so I directed them through security. I did let the Homeguard complete their inspections… What little that it was. You realize The Archon has sent security agents as well, to increase security around your base. They are quite… Unimpressed.”

“Yeah? Tell them to try breaking in then.”

“They already have tried. And failed.”

“Then there isn’t a problem. Next time this happens Eris. You run it by Command first. You are only a lieutenant. Remember?”

“Yes Commander.”

“Good. Benny will have some work for you then. I think he wants someone else to run around with the recruits for a few days. Should give you time to think about this.”

The woman actually looked rather unhappy, as she nodded, with pursed lips. “Understood.”

“Good. Now I need to keep these guys from putting their dirty hands on the insides of my ship. Hey! Get your hands out of that!” I screamed as I rushed over.

Chapter Text

Chapter 12.1 The Immortal Warrior: And the Phantoms of the SLDF
3023
Zaniah III
RedBase

I walked into the Command room a little late. Unfortunately dealing with ComStar was always a, on their terms, sort of issue.

But everyone was already waiting, I had gone to the HPG and received a rather interesting message after all.

“So I got confirmation. We have a very lucrative, non-combat, money only contract offered directly to us. The only requirement is we bring the Colossus, and my Nightstar. I spoke with the contractor and after a little explanation, any further obviously royal, or lost SLDF gear we can bring will also increase our pay.”

I was smirking so hard. When I had first heard about this from the Demi-Precentor. I had thought it had to be a joke.

But it was so much better than that.

“What the hell kind of Vicky Contract is that?” Hanna grumbled disbelievingly. “That sounds like they are trying to set us up and steal our gear. What is going through your empty head!”

“I kinda agree with Hanna Commander, this sounds like a trap!” Benny was nearly on his feet at how freaked out he was over it.

The rest of the Command staff was likewise confused at my news and doubly so by the smirk I wasn’t bothering to hide. I will get them for always saying my contracts were Vicky contracts!

“Vicky. Stop teasing us. What are you hiding?” Gauge muttered, throwing a piece of paper at my head that I didn’t bother to do anything but smirk through as it bounced off.
“Well I suppose since no one is interested in this contract I will just inform Mr. Mike Haufenpfah that we won’t be able to assist him with this mission. How disap-”

“eeeeeeeeeEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”

All of us flinched away from Hanna as she squeed. She realized what she had just done and slammed a hand over her mouth, her normally pale looks growing bright red as she realized the sound she had just made.

Ah so at least one of the kids had figured it out. I didn’t say anything, just let everyone stare for a few moments before sighing. “Let me go contact him about our refusal….”

“DON’T YOU DARE!” Hanna screamed as she leapt out of her seat and grabbed me. “Don’t you toy with me Vicky. This had better not be a joke!”

“No joke. The offer is 100% real, I spoke with him myself just a bit ago to confirm.”

“Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god! My HAIR! My Armor! I need to polish my armor! VICKY STOP LAUGHING!”

I very much did NOT stop laughing. My sister was having a truly special freak out.

Of course none of the others figured it out yet. Idiots.

Benny was looking so utterly lost, but at least he seems to know something was going on here. “Okay you have had your fun Vicky. What exactly is the joke that I am missing here?”

“Oh it’s just that Mike Haufenpfah is a name you are very aware of already Benny! The fact you don’t know it? For shame!”

“I don't know it either…” Alfred muttered to Carl and both of them shrugged.

“You do actually. We all do. Mr. Haufenpfah is a writer and director of a very special Holovid show, and he apparently has been trying to get access to a Colossus and some SLDF equipment so he could do a very special episode.”

“A Holo show director? That’s our next contract? C’mon Vicky.” Benny groaned. Putting his head in his hands. I sighed.

“Ye of little faith. I suppose if no one is interested I will tell Mr. Haufenpfah that the Immortal Warrior will just never get to face the ghosts of the SLDF…”

Utter silence.

Ah yes you could hear my smug over the shock. I stood tall and proud hands on my hips as my Command group all processed that tidbit.

“Oh my god. Mike Haufenpfah, he’s the director of Immortal Warrior!” Gauge uttered to the room finally breaking the shell shock.

“Wait, does that mean we get to meet the Immortal Warrior!?” Carl begged.

“If we take this contract our equipment will be used in one of the next seasons episodes. Apparently the director was already interested when he heard about the Nighstar, but the Colossus forced his hand. Apparently he wants to film the Immortal Warrior going through a battle on a Colossus but well there wasn’t any others left to do the filming.”

“Yes! Say yes!” Hanna’s contribution was obvious.

“Okay okay. I apologize oh wise and glorious Commander. We are unworthy of your leadership, please allow us to take this contract.” Benny pleaded fake worshipping me.

“Since you grovel so well I will accept! Get packed up! Tomorrow we are setting off for Skye to help film an episode of Immortal Warrior!”

“YEAH!”

—--

Now of course we couldn’t take everyone, and I was already fielding pouts and pleas to go with so they could meet THE Immortal Warrior.

Of course I had to tell a lot of them no. It made me both the most popular and least popular person on base simultaneously. But eventually we figured it out. Pulling out our best gear I gathered our Battalion of mech warriors that had been chosen.

Unfortunately, because it was a TV show, I wasn’t taking any of the special detachments, or the ‘special’ special Detachment in Delta Ops. Carl was of course pouting, and the only reason I wasn’t pranked horrible throughout the night is that I promised to get him and Delta an autograph.

But for the rest? I was basically taking our Mechwarriors barring Gauge who had been heavily tempted but was more interested in continuing his school. Plus Gauge had been satisfied with an offer of an autograph as well.

Leaving Gauge in charge again at least settled my fears. Although I wasn’t worried about an attack. With both 101st Home Guard and 102nd Artillery? Well any one stupid enough to come within even a few miles of my kids were going to be introduced to enough artillery to kick the fight out of anyone.

Plus it wasn’t like I wasn’t leaving enough mechs behind. If someone thought that me leaving with my ‘royal’ equipment meant what was left behind would be undefended, well…

They would learn.

So I gathered up the 11th, 12th, and 13th Companies. While I did feel bad about taking my best of the best. I figured this would be a good milk run to get everyone used to doing a full sortie.

Before we took off I did fill one of our holds with a good amount of SLDF infantry equipment as well. Knowing the Immortal Warrior he would steal some SLDF weapon, and fire it full auto without reloading as he mowed down a battalion of soldiers before causing an explosion to blow up the dropship…

“Remind me to lay down the law about explosions on the dropship.” I told Benny as he was standing beside me as we watched the rest of the Battalion slowly march into the hangar.

“What? Is this another weird Vickyism?”

“What? When did I become an -Ism!?”

“Forever. But I’ll remind you I guess. You usually don’t talk about explosions without it being serious.”

“I mean when we let the Immortal Warrior film on the dropship! You know how that show is with explosions!”

“Ah yeah that makes more sense.” He nodded ignoring my pout as he didn’t apologize for calling me an ism.

“We doing the right thing on this?” I finally ask breaking him out of his musing.

“A little late for second thoughts, isn’t it?”

“I know but… I made big promises to all of us, and the Archon, and now… Now we are going off to play movie star instead of trying to… Well everything?”

“We aren’t gods Vicky. You aren’t perfect. You told me yourself to go slow right? Well then go slow. This is an easy job, makes us some money, and you already ignored my protest about showing off all of our equipment.”

“It doesn’t matter if they see our Royal gear. What are they going to do? Die attacking us?” I snark.

“See! I do think it’s a good idea. Look how happy everyone is. I mean next year some of us might even be in an Immortal Warrior episode! They might mention the IBO!”

“It would be cool right?”

“Totally cool. And sometimes that’s enough. You don’t need to go fight pirates every job. It’s okay to have some fun too.” He shrugged, and I am reminded that Benny is very much the entire company's older brother.

“You’ve gotten really mature. What happened to gun head Benny who only wanted to talk about military efficiency?”

“He had to deal with military efficiency.” He joked, nudging me. “We all have to grow up sometime. I’m almost twenty now. I’m an adult.”

“Yeah.” I mutter. My own Birthday hadn’t been that long ago. The flight to Phecda had gone over the new year. So my Birthday being in late December meant it already happened. I was Seventeen now.

“It will be okay. This is just another training exercise, or a morale building one. And if even that isn’t enough for your worries. It will be great for our reputation!”

“Yeah! This is a great plan! I made it!”

“Well let’s not go that far.”

“Nope you said it! Too late no take backs!”

“I didn’t say it though?”

—-

Traveling on Whitebase was very different from the Isaribi. For one there was so much more space. For two, there was so much more stuff! When I was dragged out of my cabin on the first night, and set between a horde of my kids in the rec room, the Holovid turned on to the first of the Immortal Warrior movies I couldn’t help but laugh.

Over the next month we watched and re-watched the movies and TV show enough times that I was starting to get sick of it. But it kept everyone entertained and lowered any chance of trouble. So I let it go.

Then we jumped, and it was only four days until we landed on Skye.

We weren’t landing at the starport. No, we were here for the dropship to be used in a film! We were directed to land on a pad sitting smack dab within Dongeal Broadcasting Companies Skye Headquarters.

The fact that the dropship pad was actually pretty heavily used made it all the more interesting. When we landed, we already had the eyes of everyone in the area. The Colossus, especially a brand new one like WhiteBase, was an utterly unique existence in the Inner Sphere. And as it settled onto the pad even from the bridge I could see the many people pointing and looking, from ground crew to other dropship crew and captains.

I smiled.

Yep we were here to make an impression.

“Suit up!”

—-

Because this was a Lyran world the first mech off the ship was Benny. It had to be Benny, no other mech in my forces would create quite the same awe. As when an Atlas II Specifically the AS7-D-H2 walked off the Colossus. It might be the closest to the SLDF landing on a planet, in a few hundred years, because that was probably the last time something like this had happened. The Atlas made way for Hanna to follow.

Her own Nightstar walked out of the hangar, and I could hear the gasps. The Atlas got attention, but not everyone was immediately able to notice the Gauss rifle on it. So it got looks as all Lyrans would do when seeing an Atlas but not quite the same attention.

But the Nightstar? The gasps were audible to me. As I followed Hanna in MY NightStar. Phantom still painted on it’s nose, although it wasn’t actually the same mech I had taken out on Phecda. It had been pretty banged up and I wanted to make an impression so that mech had been disintegrated down and remade.

As I walked out. There was a shock. Seeing two Nightstars? This had just become something more. Something… Impossible.

Then Erica stepped out. I had given her a reward for her good job being the eyes of the Lance on Vindemiatrix and Gniezno. She didn’t need speed to be our scout after all. The Omniscient eye in the sky deserved the metal to keep her safe.

Now she had it. The King Crab stomped out of the Colossus, and took up a position behind my Nightstar.

And suddenly the Atlas took up my right side, and the second Nightstar my left. And everyone was wondering what the fuck was going on. It wasn’t like most of the people at this mini star port in the middle of a movie studio would know why an entire Lostech Lance just walked off the damn Lostech dropship.

Once in our little formation. I went ahead and powered down, and popped the cockpit. Coming down the ladder in a few moments. The rest of the lance followed, meeting up behind me as we waited for the car that had been holding back to finally come close.

Mr. Haufenpfah stepped out of the limo-like ground car, and I could tell he certainly didn’t have eyes for my group. No his eyes were locked onto the four Lostech Assault mechs that were standing guard over us. They gleamed, armor perfectly clean, and all in the IBO color scheme. The sign of the Eisen-Blume on shoulders splashing red across the gray and white.

I watched the rather unkempt man, who was wearing a Hawaiian shirt of all things. As he took slow steps forward just taking in the sight of the titans hovering over us.

“Mr. Haufenpfah. It’s good to meet you. I do hope we didn’t keep you waiting too long?” I added a bit of cheek into my voice and the man finally tore his eyes away from the mechs.

“Please call me Mike, and oh yes. My entire life I think. I never… I never expected to see something like this in my lifetime. My god it’s like the Star League never fell.” He uttered in shock and I winced a little at that. Yeah that was a comparison I should probably get used to.

“As you can see Mike, we have plenty of SLDF equipment as promised. Four Assault mechs, four Heavies, and four Mediums. I do hope that is enough variety for everything you need. We are all excited to help out with your production.”

I couldn’t help but try to stifle a smirk when my reveal that I hadn’t even brought out everything so far caused the man to go catatonic his eyes wide and round. The sunglasses he had been wearing were slowly tugged down, as he rubbed his eyes for a moment, seeming to finally come back to himself.

“Y-yes. Yes Commander Isen-Blume.”

“Eisen-Blume. It’s no matter.” I waved off his sudden apology. “The Iron Blooded Orphans are more than happy to assist you Mike. Just make sure the pay comes through, and that we all get a chance for autographs. A lot of my men are fans… I had to live through multiple Immortal Warrior Marathons on the way here. So I will have a riot on my hands without the autographs.”

“Yes of course. Commander Eisen-Blume. I I guarantee Ricardo will be more than willing! I assure you of that! I will have merchandise brought as well. Anything as a thank you for taking your time to help!”
“That’s very kind Mike. Now where should we start unloading? I am sure you have a tight schedule for shooting.”

“Carmen! Get over here and get the unloading started! No interruption! Tell everything else they can wait!” He yelled to the woman in a nice business suit beside him, his aide I assume who quickly pulled out a large phone and started making calls.

—-

Now that we had shown off a bit we were definitely being treated like royalty. The Holovid, Or TriVid I suppose, studio was pulling out all the stops to cater to my people. The fact I had a CEO type talking to me, hinted at that.

“So we do have another production on another lot, a history of the StarLeague, having some real SLDF equipment would go a long way to blowing up the production.” The older man slyly offered by I shook my head.

“Let’s see how this goes before we go anywhere with talking about another. Although I wouldn’t count on it, we have our own work ahead of us.”

“Of course, of course, Mercenaries are always busy, but keep in mind the condition of your equipment is what makes it special. Once it has seen battle…”

“It won’t be as special. I understand. The answer is still the same.”

While I was talking to this man, our mechs were being worked over. The mechs were all taken into a mech studio to have pictures and recordings taken. The fact they had so many to choose from was actually causing the whole process to take longer as apparently the script was being expanded.

Mike had just assumed one or two SLDF mechs, the Nightstar of course, despite me telling him we had more.

So now he was ripping his script apart with the full support of the studio expanding a single episode story he had never got a chance to shoot into a multi part mega story.

Apparently it was about the return of the SLDF. They come back and help the Immortal Warrior against the obviously Combine enemies while telling him it wasn’t yet time for their permanent return, but that they were always watching, ready to return when the Inner Sphere needed them.

The episode was going to end with a firm handshake from the SLDF Colonel and the Immortal Warrior.

I had to excuse myself and go to the bathroom in order to try to hide my laughter. Considering what I know the whole thing took on a very surreal feeling.

But it was only a few days of work on the script before they were satisfied enough to really get moving. Watching the filming of a swiftly ballooning show was rather interesting. What had once been a rather modest if not lightly funded episode was ballooning into almost a movie production. Apparently the Donegal Broadcasting Company knew their audience, and seeing real Lostech in motion would draw a lot of attention.

Of course with all of these changes happening I never expected to be more than an outsider to this whole show. But I ended up more involved because of a single fact.

I fucking laughed.

“Commander! Glad you could join us! I figured you would want to meet the men and women that will be piloting your lovely mechs during the production. I know you were very concerned about that, but I assure you all of the pilots are actors with us here, and we do take extreme measures to ensure that no mech can be stolen.” Mike offered as he led me into a room.

I stopped cold though when I looked at the men in costume that I was confronted with. This was the space 80’s. Sci-fi movies in the eighties were either really good.

Or horrible bad.

I immediately burst into laughter. I couldn’t help it! How would you react to walking into a room with a bunch of rather pasty actors all wearing sci-fi barbarian outfits? They had V necklines! Their spandex with faux fur glittered! I was laughing so hard that I literally had to rest against the wall as my giggles completely destroyed any ability to apologize to the affronted looks the men were giving me.

“C-commander? Are you alright?” Mike finally asked although I could tell his grimace was barely being hidden as he realized I had just insulted his crew.
“I’m-Snrkkk sorry!” I managed to stifle enough to choke out. I knew my face was probably bright red at this point from how heavy my laughter was. I managed to raise myself up but another look at the men, had me bent over in stitches.

Finally after a few minutes of my hideous non-stop laughter. A few of the crew that had obviously been looking forward to meeting me stormed off.

Actors and their ego you know?

“I’m sorry Mike.” I managed breathlessly “I’ve just never seen worst costumes in my life.” I managed to gasp out after I was led to one of the seats and given something to drink.

“Really? They are pretty standard looking to me…”

“They look horrible! They are so bad it’s hilarious! How is that supposed to represent the SLDF?”

“Ah well… I figured their culture would change after so many years alone. Off alone with only their strength to survive they became more feral, but still honorable warriors. The furs a rite of passage. I imagine they have to head out into the wilds and slay a beast to prove themselves.”

That wasn’t far off… But it’s not like I could tell him that. “First off, you went in the completely wrong direction.” I couldn’t help but say.

“What? How?” He actually sounded a little hurt which was fair. I was being massively bitchy since I just laughed at his actors and costumes.

“Why would the SLDF regress like we did? They didn’t suffer the succession wars. So they wouldn’t become barbarians… Like we did. Even when they left they took a ton of scientists and knowledge with them. They should be MORE advanced than they were two hundred years ago, not less.”

“What! we aren’t barbarians!”

“We kind of are. Think about it. We lost so much we aren’t even at the same point we were before! They will be though. When they interact with us? That’s the mentality. They are looking at us like we are barbarians.” His slightly offended look actually turned a little considering.

“People won’t like that. Being treated like the Inner Sphere is lesser. It will offend a lot of people.”

“When has offending people been more important than telling a story? You told me this episode was something you have been wanting to do for years right?”

“Yeah ever since I was a kid, when I first came up with Immortal Warrior. I always dreamed he would meet the SLDF… You’re right. Victoria I-”

“Please!... Call me Vicky. It’s uh.. A thing.” I beg forcing down a shiver.

“Vicky. Thank you, I think you are right. We will have to completely change the script… again. The higher ups won’t like that. The Costume department is going to kill me. We are going to have to completely start from scratch.”

I considered it. I mean. My mechs were already being used. So why not a bit more? “I might have another option for you.” I say, idly waving a hand over my armor. The armor that had a completely different aesthetic to anything else in the Inner Sphere.

It took him a moment for his confusion clouding his eyes to vanish and a surge of understanding replaced it. “Oh Vicky. You are truly saving me on this aren’t you? Do you have any more armor?”

“Mike. I never leave home without enough replacements for my kids. They are a little rough with their things you know. I can outfit your actors.”

“Excellent. Hmm. That does have one more issue… But considering your offer I bet you will be more than interested in helping solve that one too.”

Confused, I shrugged my shoulders. “What are you thinking?”

“Well we will need a lot of extras for some of the interior shots. How interested do you think your men will be in being in an Immortal Warrior episode?”

I laughed. “I think they would mutiny if I didn’t allow this!”

“Excellent.”

That was how it all started. I really should have known better.

—-

“EEEEEEEEEEEeeeee.”

“So yeah all of us can be extras in the scenes since they are going to be using our uniform for the SLDF members in the episode.”

“Whoa. Commander, how did you convince them to use our armor? I thought they had their own costume department?”

I grimaced. “They do, and they should all be fired. There were sparkles.”

Benny because he was used to this eras stupid stupid dress code looked like he didn’t get the problem, but Hanna at least had some taste. “Eww. The SLDF Would never wear sparkles! They are soldiers! Not not-!” She couldn’t even find the right word and I nodded.

“I agree… I ended up laughing at them so much I sorta pissed off the actors, but I did manage to talk to Mike and he agreed he is taking a more serious tone for the SLDF.”

“Cool! Wait… That means.. I’m going.. I’m going to be in a scene with Ricardo Hunt… Oh my god. My hair! My my makeup! I need to redo my makeup! Vicky! I need new makeup, I just brought my normal stuff, but this is going to be on Trivid!”

“Hanna breath. Breath. They have a makeup department. They will make sure you go out looking amazing. All of us will, I expect we won’t get any lines or anything, so just relax. These are professionals… Even if they can’t design a costume to save their lives.”

“I don’t see what the problem was… But our armor is definitely cooler!” Benny hurried up and corrected himself when Hanna and I both glared at him. “Go round everyone up, Sub-Commander let them know what’s going on.” I pointed at the door and Benny wisely retreated as I continued to calm Hanna.

—-

Of course getting my band of soldiers into the role of actors wasn’t the easiest. Production started a few days later. Mike, bags under his eyes but full of energy as the third version of the script was completed.

This time. Instead of strange barbarians that appeared out of nowhere. They became juggernauts. Soldiers without peer. My kids did well in those scenes. Benny got an actual line to call out as he led a team in an ‘assault’ against the combine. Even if it was just “For the Star League!”

Hanna earned herself a bit of a wingwoman. One of the big actresses Valerie Valour had taken her under her wing, and ensured that when Valerie was looking pretty and flirty Hanna got to be there too.

I didn’t have the heart to tell her, she was probably chosen to make Valerie look better. Hanna was a bit too sharp. Her eyes always looked like she was going to kill someone on film.

It actually worked pretty well. When Mike showed me a pre edit of the shot.

And that was how the next few weeks passed. Normally it would only take a week or so for a full episode, but considering what they had access to, this Episode swiftly ballooned, into a two parter. And then To my shock.

It became a mid-season movie.

Mike was quite proud of it. “Well what do you expect Vicky my girl!? This is showbiz! A chance to show off Lostech, a solid script, everyone is behind this 100%! I’ve had almost no executive oversight. This only happens when the stars finally align!”

“Well it still surprises me. You would think that they wouldn’t let this production balloon out so much. But I guess in the end it’s just a chance for more money.”

“Oh It’s more than that! Do you have any idea how many contracts they are going to get after this? The Donegal Broadcasting Company have real Lostech mechs! Every business in Lyran space is going to want those commercial spots. They are likely to make ten times the cost of this just in the first airing.”

“R-really? That much?”

“Oh sure. Like I said. This is the sort of production that only happens once in a career.”

“Well I’m glad we can help.”

“Hah! You are doing more than that… Speaking of helping. We do need someone for a scene. And I think someone younger is better. We need someone to hold the Standard of the SLDF during the scene where the Immortal Warrior says his goodbyes with the Colonel. I offered it to a few of your men but well…”

I sighed. I could see where this was going. “They told you to give it to me.”

“They all told me to give it to you.”

I had purposefully stayed out of the shooting. There weren't enough roles for all of the kids that came with, so I had stayed out giving as many of them a chance to be on set as possible.

“They all said that it could only be you.”

“Stupid brats.” I grumble. I didn’t even really want to be on TV! Or Holovid. Whatever. “I’ll do it. If I can’t get any of them to do it.”

“Great. We will get you in for makeup tomorrow. We will be shooting the scene at evening. We plan on using the setting suns sunbeams to highlight the stage. It should look fantastic!”

“Sure Mike. You’re the director.”

—-

So that was why I was somehow on the set of a movie. I had been makeuped. And my hair was styled. Which felt weird. My armor Eisen-Blume was covered up with an SLDF star. Which was probably the strangest part. But all I had to do was hold the long pole that had a flowing SLDF banner attached to the top, and look serious.

Which thankfully wasn’t hard. The entire scene took about an hour. And I was quite glad when a cut was called. The scene wasn’t over, but it was time for a short break. I walked over to my Nightstar settled on it’s foot as I held the banner in my lap, the blue flag with the white Cameron star stitched onto it.

It was funny. This flag was probably brand new. It had been such a long time since this flag was flown anywhere. I idly played with the stitching as I considered what it meant. That the Clans were out there. That someday, in thirty years or less I would be facing the children of the once bearers of this flag.

Honestly the SLDF, Kerensky, the exodus… The Clans. I couldn’t help but just feel sad about the whole thing. I couldn’t understand the Clans. Their way of thinking their culture, it wasn’t alien. I could understand that. But it was so… Vile.

It almost made me want to cry. The hopes of thousands. Millions, probably billions of people all rested on the specter of the returning SLDF. But when they come? They would not be the protectors so many dreamed of. I let it all out. That feeling of regret. If the clans couldn’t be the hope of the Inner Sphere, that was fine.

Because that was my job now.

I looked up, realizing it had been a while since the break had finished as I rose up to my feet. I steeled myself. Firming every once of strength I had.

Let’s finish this movie for my kids. It may be one of the last really pleasant things they get. Especially since there was no hiding the Lostech now. But I stepped back onto the set back straight.

Just another hour. And this will be over!

Chapter Text

Chapter 12.2 The Immortal Warrior: And the Phantoms of the SLDF
3023
Skye
Donegal Broadcasting Corporation Skye Studio

—-

Four days later. Still mid production I was watching as Benny made a fool of himself on the set trying to get an action scene right, his eyes kept catching the camera and ruining it.

It was hilarious. But I couldn’t laugh. He was already upset from the last time a few days ago when he tripped.

That was when I noticed the very expensive hover car pull onto the lot. Something that shouldn’t really be allowed what with us being mid scene. And Mike seemed just as annoyed as the noise from the hovercar ruined the shot that Benny had actually managed to keep his eyes on target.

That was when a man in a suit stepped out and from the way even Mike changed from his irritated look to an obviously faked welcoming look as he stepped away from his camera.

“Duke Lestrade.” He offered when he got close enough and bowed.

Ah it was this asshole. Great.

“Mr. Haufenpfah, I apologize for the interruptions.” He offered slowly, and it was obvious he really wasn’t sorry. His eyes hadn’t left the Nightstar that was hanging over the set since he stepped out of the car.

“No apology necessary, It is an honor for the Duke of Summer to come to our set. Beautiful isn’t it?”

“Yes, a weapon suitable for the best of the SLDF.” The Duke muttered, turning away from Mike. His full focus settled on me.

Someone was well informed.

“Victoria Eisen-Blume.”

I frowned a little. How rude. “Aldo Lestrade.” If he wanted to do the no titles thing, I could do that.

That made him frown but he seemed to take the mild rebuke in my tone after a moment responded. “Commander. I have heard many interesting things about you.”

“That’s a surprise. I don’t think I have done enough for that.”

“Oh? Lostech caches don’t grow on trees. Nor does young orphan girls that no one has ever heard of often have meetings with the Archon. Meetings that take multiple days are even stranger.”

“It was a week. The Archon was kind enough to host me for a short time while we spoke of business. I think the only reason I was invited to stay so long was Melissa taking a liking to me.”

He chuckles although it wasn’t a sound of amusement. The Dukes lips perpetually pursed gave him a very unhappy mein. “You say that as if you have no idea how big a deal it is that Katrina Steiner let an unknown around her daughter. The girl that is the heir to the Commonwealth, and has her legendarily overprotective mother ensuring no one that hasn’t been fully vetted get so close.”

I shrugged. “I am afraid there is nothing special. I was traveling with Morgan Kell. So that is why the Archon was willing to see me. Melissa and I simply got along.”

“Or perhaps you aren’t so unfamiliar to the Archon at all?”

I blinked. What?

“What?”

He stared at me for a time before seeming to remember we aren’t alone. “Nothing then. Show me around your set? I am very interested in seeing SLDF equipment on Skye.” He orders to Mike which the man was quick to jump on, leading the Duke around the set, Ricardo Hunt the Immortal Warrior himself shaking the Duke's disinterested hand, as he was shown our equipment.

I was very glad I didn’t have to deny the Duke, since he never actually asked to get into any of the mechs. As if I would let this guy anywhere near my equipment if I had a choice. This is the asshole that was trying to start a civil war in the Commonwealth.

He wanted to split off the entire region of Skye and become its leader. As if he wouldn’t immediately be eaten by the Combine, Confederacy, or League.

He is a grade A moron. And the sort of guy you can’t trust not to stab you in the back… Like he had done to his father to get this position.

That was Duke Aldo Lestrade, and I really didn’t like how he was looking at my mechs.

Thankfully. It seems his behavior from before had already been all he wanted to say to me. He spent the next twenty minutes getting pictures taken of him on the set, with our mechs in the background.

I had no doubt that images would be in the papers soon, all hinting at how it was all thanks to our duke that actual Lostech was on Skye. But whatever, he could do whatever he wanted as long as he kept his grubby hands off my stuff.

Him especially I would never give anything.

The production continued not long after as the Duke drove off. Although it took a while to get everything back to where it was. The Duke had definitely troubled the production a bit.

—--

A different perspective
Gauge Blake
Zaniah III
HPG Terminal

Gauge hadn’t been surprised at the message. Adept Michaelson had gone out of his way to tell him that now that he was working on Zaniah he would invite Gauge back over for lessons like he had once done.

Gauge had accepted. Of course he would. He always wanted to learn more. Yet there was something different about it. Gauge was led into one of the private offices in the HPG and there sat Adept Michaelson.

“Gauge My boy! Please come in. Come in!” Adept Michaelson waved him into a new office. It was smaller than the one he had on Solaris Gauge noticed.

“Adept Michaelson, It’s good to see you, how are you adjusting to Zaniah?”

The older man laughs a little hollowly. “I’ll admit the heat is rougher than I expected. Thankfully I spend most of my time inside.”

“Yeah the heat was rough for us at first too.”

“Yes I heard that it isn’t so much anymore… Cooling suits under your armor?”

Gauge laughed a little, “You heard about that? Vicky wanted us to keep it quiet, but yeah we found a lot of cooling suits, and Vicky figured the best way to use them was to make sure everyone had one. It keeps us from overheating when we are outside.”

“Hah! Lostech Cooling suits to keep cool while out and about. How luxurious.” Michaelson offered with an unreadable expression over his face. “Gauge. I asked you to come because I have heard some concerning reports. I was hoping you would answer a few questions about your lostech discoveries. ComStar is as always very interested in such finds.”

“Oh. Sure Adept Michaelson, what is it you need to know? We talked about it a lot last time.”

“Last time I was only asking as a friend, this time it’s a bit more professional. The Cache you spoke of on Helm is destroyed.”

Gauge grimaced. “Yes.”

“You and your friend ended up destroying a priceless heirloom of our past due to your carelessness. I admit this is partially my fault. I taught you quite a bit about the needs of being a member of ComStar years ago, but I never truly finished teaching you things you needed to know then. So much has been lost because I thought I had more time.”

“What? What do I need to know?”

“So many things my boy. I’m going to set up a schedule for you, if you like, where you can come in and take some classes, things that only a member of ComStar usually learns. But I always knew you would end up serving Blakes will. I just assumed you would at least visit Terra before starting.”

“Oh, Thank you. I am always eager to learn new things.” Gauge offered with a smile, even if on the inside he was wondering what Adept Michaelson really meant.

“I know you are my boy. I know.”

—--

So the movie finally wrapped up shooting. It took way longer than expected, mostly because this was only supposed to be an episode for a TV show, and instead ended up like a made for TV movie mashed with a full blockbuster movie based on a TV show.

It didn’t entirely fit, but that was the feeling I got with how much money and time was being thrown into this production.

When it was all said and done. It was surprisingly quiet, as we finally had everything turned back over to us. My mechs were all loaded up into the Colossus, and one final night we had an after party with the cast and crew. Considering we basically were both at this point it was a nice sendoff.

And then on a sunny Skye morning I was blasting off into space.

“Sad to see it go Commander?” Benny asked and I shook my head.

“The only thing you are going to see go is my lunch if you try to get me to talk!” I moaned at him as we flew off.

We were going to head home. So that we could make sure there weren’t any disasters waiting for us before we went out again. It was time for us to finally start implementing Operation ISDF IS HERE!

I named it myself. And no matter how much Benny tried to scribble out the title on the operation document didn’t matter. I could always just create a new one from my Noteputer! I win!

Of course. If I realized what was going on at the time I would have turned the dropship right around and strangled Mike Haufenpfah.

—--

A different perspective
At another time. In a not so distant future.
Mike Haufenpfah
Skye

“And here he is! The man of the hour! Director Haufenpfah!”

“Please Debbie, just call me Mike. I am aware of how difficult my last name can be.”

“Hah! And funny too. Mike, your sensational Immortal Warrior series and movies have been a phenomenon in the Inner Sphere. Every planet watches your show!”

“I doubt it’s every one.” He offers humbly, but the glittered and glammed hostess was having none of it.

“Nonsense! There isn’t a man or woman in the Inner Sphere that doesn’t know the name Immortal Warrior!” Behind her a Holovid activated showed a few scenes of the Immortal Warrior TV show. Mostly explosions as the show was well known for but also gun fights and mech battles.

“That used to be one of my favorite episodes there.” Mike offered seeing the Immortal Warrior standing atop a mech as it raced into battle.

“But it’s not anymore?” Debbie immediately digged and the audience had some gasps audible even on the stage..

“No, not anymore. Now that I finally managed to produce… Well the entire reason I am here now”

“Yes! The Immortal Warrior: And the Phantoms of the SLDF! The mid season movie has been sending audiences wild! Mike, I heard that this movie was originally just a single episode?”

“Oh it was worse than that Debbie, I’ve… Well the Phantoms of the SLDF. It’s something I’ve always wanted to do on the Immortal Warrior. Ever since I was a boy!”

“Oh you did say in an interview a few years ago, the Immortal Warrior was originally your childhood stories?”

“Oh yes. I used to tell them to my siblings, I have plenty of them believe me. That was where it all began but… The Phantoms of the SLDF. It was something I always wanted to show. I finally talked the executives into the episode. But if I can be honest with you Debbie, It was just going to be another episode in the season. I didn’t have the funding to really make it spark and then….”

“And then! The Iron Blooded Company?” She couldn’t help but finish his sentence and he found all of his energy leaving him, completely calm.

“And then the Iron Blooded Orphans.” He shook his head even today months after they had fallen into his life he couldn’t believe his luck. “It was pure serendipity.” He uttered that sense of peace washing over him. It had been something he never could have hoped for. “At first it was just rumors. And then fact, and then? Well. I barely believed it. I got confirmation that a colossus was spotted traveling the Inner Sphere.”

“Yes. I remember there was even a segment on the news about it. A Colossus seen and active in Lyran space. But I don’t remember hearing anything about who was in possession of it.”

“Ah well… I know a few people in certain businesses. Fans and things. When I sent the message out asking if anyone knew anything about the owner I got a hit. And then… I sent them a request. Here is a secret that no one would know. When I first sent them the request… I didn’t have the pay to pay them!”

“No!”
“Oh yes. It was a one in a million shot. If I could get their attention I could bring it to the execs, and get the funding. Funnily enough that is exactly what happened. I sent the request through ComStar. And a few days later, I got a message from Commander Eisen-Blume. She actually told me she had more than just a Colossus on hand. You must understand. I had expected another normal episode but just inside a Colossus. Something a little new, a fresh set.”

“She surprised you?”

“Oh yes. I knew she had a Nightstar, and that was already going to be front and center believe me, but everything else? It was supposed to be normal mechs in a normal ish episode. It’s not like we haven’t done special episodes before.”

“Ah the infamous Draconis Temple Episode?”

“Just so! But this… I had talked to the execs about it and got a substantial funding improvement. I’ll admit now most of that funding was because they wanted to be the first to have a Colossus on the TriVid screen in what two hundred and fifty years?”

“I can imagine that would be quite the feather in their cap.”

“It was. And it worked. But Commander Eisen-Blume? What can I say but she never does things calmly.”

“I have heard rumors about her, and of course there is… That.”

“Yes I knew you would bring that up, but let me go through his first. It helps explain it.”

“Of course Mike. Don’t let me interrupt a master storyteller at work.”

“Hardly. I am but a humble wordsmith. So the Colossus. WhiteBase they call it, lands on the lot. The Commander had warned me she had more SLDF hardware she would bring along. Nothing. And I tell you this again Debbie, and to all those listening. Nothing prepares you for seeing almost four hundred tons of Lostech stepping off a Lostech dropship.”

The studio was quiet as Mike relieved the moment he stroked his missing beard for a moment before shaking the image out of his head.

“It was like taking a step into the past. I never… I never felt any connection to the Star League until then.”

The hostess couldn’t help but audibly gasp. “Really?”

“Oh it was… Magical. No, that doesn’t do it any credit at all. Trust me on this Debbie. We do have videos of the first drop. It will be released on the special edition directors cut. Yet in that moment… We truly were standing before the SLDF. Everyone felt it. The energy. The Excitement.”

“Well don’t keep me in suspense Mike. You are filling out a powerful image for us here.”

“Of course. I won’t go over my first meeting with the Commander. It wouldn’t do the girl justice. But the images of those titans? The Titular Phantoms of the SLDF? That earned me quite a bit of leeway. The episode became a two parter, and then a three!”

“What? But It’s a movie now.”

“Yes! That’s the most amazing part. The execs wanted more. More screen time with the Lostech mechs. And the Commander was completely unbothered by the idea she accepted without issue. But it was… Well. The reason it’s a movie? Entirely her doing I hate to admit.”

“Really? What did she do?”

“Well it was during one of our first dress checks. The SLDF soldiers wearing their outfits… But well. They were terrible! Not bad, don't get me wrong they were perfectly good outfits for an episode of Immortal Warrior, but the Commander took one look at them. And well after getting a good laugh, told me in no uncertain terms. That it was not acceptable for the SLDF.”

“Really!?”

“Oh the Commander despite her age never had any issue with saying what was on her mind. She was then kind enough to remind me that they had a rather odd looking outfit already available if I wanted to use them.”

“Oh yes. The ‘armor’ of the Iron Blooded Company.”

“Well they call themselves the Iron Blooded Orphans, and I believe they are bigger than a Company now. But yes. She offered to allow our actors to wear her uniform, and I couldn’t help but think it would add something to the production. I was right.”

“Yes. The unique armored forms of the SLDF Phantoms were… Magnificent alien almost!”

“Yes. That’s a good way of looking at it. The armor is alien. But it was there. And we used it. The execs after I spoke to them about further changes… Well they told me they wanted more. A movie instead of a three parter. I was already ripping my entire script to pieces to make up the new look of the SLDF so I threw it in the bin, and started over again.”

“That’s quite a few re-writes in a short time.”

“Oh it was. Honestly if it was any other movie I would have refused, you can’t just rewrite a movie in a few weeks and then film it. It takes time… But not this one.”

“I had heard rumors filming went very quickly.”

“Incredibly so. You have to understand we had everything on hand ready to go. Thanks to the Commander we had all the mechs we needed and more. We had the people everyone wanted to get in on the story once they saw those mechs.”

“I had heard you were forced to turn down some actors?”

“I did! We had a few famous actors, I won’t name names of course. That demanded to be in the film, but we had to refuse. The time crunch was on… Honestly I’m glad we refused.”

“Because of the thing.” Debbie asked with a wiggle of her eyebrows and Mike laughed thunderously.

“Yes! Because of the thing. But it’s not time for that just yet, but I’m getting there.”

“Good! Because I am excited to ask so many questions about it. I think over 90% of all the questions we received to ask you all had to do with that.”

“That… Well I should say it surprised me. But it doesn’t. That.. Anyway so we got the greenlight to go for a movie. Production ballooned, but it was an energy, a fire inside us all. We were rushing, every scene was filmed nearly without issue, other than a few here and there.” He took a deep breath as he suddenly fell back into his chair. “I have never been on a set that was like it. This movie was… special. Not just because of the Lostech, but it was more than that.”

“Everyone knows that. Not after that ending.”

“The ending.” He nodded. He knew he would have to explain this eventually. He just wasn’t sure how. “It… You have to understand. That scene. That was an accident.”

“An accident?”

“It was never in any script. It wasn’t planned. That entire scene from start to finish, was unedited. No, it was more. It was candid.”

“What? No. I refuse to believe that.”

He chuckled. “You're not the first to tell me that, but it’s true. I wasn’t even the one to film it!”

“Okay roll back your camera there for a second director. Are you telling me that scene was what? Just…”

“It was exactly what it looks like, and that is what makes it special.” He smiled. “It was on the day we shot the finale. The Phantoms of the SLDF shaking hands with the Immortal Warrior before they would walk away into the sunset. We were taking a break on the set. That… I bet you are wondering who she was?”

“Of course! It’s the question on everyone's mind! She wasn’t even in the credits!”

“Oh she was. Just not as an actress. That Debbie, was the very woman herself. Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume. The one who made the entire film possible.”

The hostess blinked. “That girl was the Commander?” She gasped looking to the audience. “I do believe we are the first to hear that fact isn’t that right?” She called out and her audience went wild you could hear the whispers and shouts for a moment before they finally quieted at her raised hand. “That was Victoria?”

“Hah! Don’t call her that, she gets the oddest look on her face. Yes, that was Vicky… She had purposefully refused any role in the film. There were only so many roles and she wanted her soldiers to get their slot. They are on the younger side, and everyone was very excited.”

“So why was she there?”

“Well when the job of the role came out? Every one of her people refused to do the role. They all said the same thing. ‘That was Vickys job.’ Every one of them.”

“That’s quite the loyalty!”

“Oh they are that. But it was more than that. I just didn’t get it at first. She… She did fine on the scene herself. You will notice her fierce little glare when she stomps the SLDF Standard into the ground.”

“I did indeed. After the ending I had to scroll back and see if I could find her.”

“And she was there. It happened right after that scene. We stopped for a break… She… I don’t know why she kept the standard. Or what she was doing or thinking. She went and sat on her Nightstar-”

“Oh! So the Nightstar she was sitting on, it was her own mech?”

“Yes. The Phantom… We decided to keep the nose painting. That wasn’t something we did for the movie. That is what the Nightstar was called. The name was painted long before it ever landed on Skye.”

“Oh! Interesting behind the scenes tidbit there! Do you know why it’s call that?”

“Only vaguely. The Iron Blooded would only smile as if it was a great joke. The only thing they would say was something about The Phantom of the SLDF.”

“Is that where the name came from?”

“It is actually. The original title was just “The Immortal Warrior and the SLDF.” I know it wasn’t anything special but.”

“Many of the episodes follow that naming scheme.”

“Exactly.”

“So she was sitting there?”

“Oh yes… I can’t… You have to understand the entire ten minutes she was there. We didn’t edit a second of it, it was exactly as you see. She was sitting there. And she just… It was like she felt such a connection to the standard that none of the rest of us could feel.”

“Yes! That look of sorrow on her face? It still gives me chills…” The hostess gave a exaggerated shiver for a moment

“It did to us as well. Franklin, one of the Junior cameramen, was testing out his camera when he noticed. He… Well I am thankful he was wise enough to record it. We didn’t notice at first. You know? Many of us were just walking around, but it was… like a feeling, an energy drawing you in. Then the sun set. We had picked that location for the sunbeams. It was even used in the scene we had just shot, but I never expected to see them land on her.”

“Tell me Mike. You know the Commander better than the rest, what was going through her head then? When she went from utter sorrow to…”

“To the fierceness of the greatest warrior?”

“A good way to put it.”

“I honestly can’t tell you Debbie. All I know was that at that moment. If she had ordered me into battle? I would have grabbed any weapon on hand and followed.”

“Hah! You say that jokingly, but there has been a huge uproar about your ending credits. ‘The girl and the standard’ became probably the most fascinating scene of your entire movie. And it was just what you had your end credits overlaid over.”

“Yes… I did say there was something almost magic about the entire production. The Commander. Vicky was a big part of that. I know, I will never have a film experience that matches it.”

The host and director were quiet for a moment, the strength of the words spoken had even silenced the normally talkative woman, before after a few moments she regained her focus. “Well folks. I think that’s time for a commercial break. Join us after as we ask even more questions about the newest movie to hit the Inner Sphere. The Immortal Warrior: And the Phantoms of the SLDF!

Chapter Text

Chapter 13.1 A moment's rest
2023
Zaniah III
RedBase

Finally we were home. Our ‘short’ mission to Skye took far longer than I expected but it was over now. My kids were happily passing out Immortal Warrior swag and I was finally home.

Which is of course when I was yanked aside by a friend with no time to talk.

“Vicky! No time to relax now!” Gauge offered as he jogged up and grabbed me by the arm, turning me away from my room and bed, towards the offices.

“Gauge. I just got back. Unless it’s an emergency-”

“It is!”

Fuck. “Alright I’m coming I’m coming stop tugging.” Gauge led me out of the base, towards one of the security checkpoints. While I was gone, the checkpoints had ballooned a bit, looking almost like mini administration offices, themselves, and I figured out what was going on as I was walked over.

They were full of people.

“Gauge?”

“Do you have any idea what you did!?” He tells me, stopping and grabbing me by my shoulders. Then shaking me frantically caused me to helplessly laugh, which only made his shaking all the worse.

“No-not r-reaally!” I offered through the motions before he stopped.

“We have had so many recruits come by! Not even orphans but actual military groups!”

“What? Why?”

“Don’t be obtuse! You know why! You dropped the fact we have Lostech out into the world. There are tons of merc groups, big and small that want a bite. A lot of the big ones want to trade, the small ones want to join up!”

“Really! That’s great!”

“What? How is it great! I have had to deal with these as-” He breaks into mumbles as he realizes how close he was to the buildings. “For months! You have any idea how nosy and bossy they are?”

“Not really, but I am guessing I am going to spend the next few days finding out?”

“Days? Hah. Oh Vicky. Vicky Vicky Vicky… Weeks. Minimum. Have fun.” He growled, pushing me into a building. I turned noticing I was being stared at by quite possibly a hundred or more full grown adults, most of them wearing some sort of uniform.

They were split up into groups, But I could tell a lot of them had been here for a while by the way they were relaxing, feet up on tables, or resting back smoking and drinking.

“Well. This is awkward. I’m Commander Eisen-Blume. I run the Iron Blooded Orphans. I am told a lot of you want to join up, or trade hardware. I might be up to either of those, but I’m not holding meetings in a bar. Even though there shouldn’t be a bar on my base because I have impressionable teenagers under my command…” I trail off glaring a few of the pilots mech or otherwise that were smoking, or had a bottle of booze in their hands.

A few moments later most, but not all put their smokes out, and drinks away and I nodded. I pointed to Gauge who had eventually followed me in. The ass. “Gauge. Do we have a list of everyone?”

“Who do you think you are talking to? Of course we do… Homeguard wouldn’t let them on base even out here, if we didn’t.”

“Good. Go ahead and start scheduling meetings then. Might as well get started.”

“Yes Vicky!”

—-

The meetings were interesting. A few were fun, talking to other mercs was always an experience.

“So you were fighting how many? Damn, that’s a hell of a battle. I’m still sorry. I can’t really make that trade.. But I might have some spares to get your mechs running again. Yeah I picked up a lot of repair parts.”

Some were bad.

“No, I will not trade my Nightstar! I don’t care how much better a pilot you are than me! Fuck off!”

And then some? Some were undeniably interesting.

“Well I can admit this is sort of a surprise.” I tell the woman sitting in front of me. She was dressed in an old uniform that wasn’t looking it’s best but what was more weird?

She wasn’t a Lyran.

“I figured you would be a little weirded out by it.” She shrugged. “Can’t do anything about that but roll the dice.”

“Yeah I guess that’s true. Why us? There are other merc groups out there. Heck, there are groups bigger than we are that would probably scoop you up.”

“You would think so, but you’d be wrong ASF pilots are hard to get jobs for. You think everyone would want some, but that’s just it, a company only has room for a couple. Once you get too many, you have to either leave’em behind, or drop a mech.”

“Companies don’t drop mechs for ASF.” I offer back and she nods.

“Got it in one Commander. So here is my thinking. New merc groups usually are rabid for ASF, but just a couple. Then they laugh us out of the room. But you got a weird situation. And I got a crew of pilots, some without planes. It seems to be a good deal.”

“Plenty of things seem, without being true. We aren’t FedSuns.”

“Bah. I’m a merc. Been that way all my life. I’ve fought plenty of Feddies. Just never for serious stuff, or on the Snakes side.” She shrugged. And damn if I wasn’t impressed with how casual she was. Fucking fighter pilots were cool. Dangit!

“Benny?” I turned to the boy. He had been pulled into these meetings pretty quickly. It was useful to have his perspective.

My Sub-commander shrugged. “It’s an interesting deal. Nothing we can’t afford.” he offered, and I could see the woman's eyes sparkle at that. The fact we had money must be a big reason for her to join us.

“How about a training period? Frankly. Captain, we haven't prepared for taking on already established commands yet. We have been training completely in house.”

“I get that Commander. Alright, we will accept a transition period, a chance to see if this will work for us. You are the Commander, we will follow your lead, but I will still be the lead up in the sky. No offense Commander, but grounders don’t tend to have the right mentality when it comes to the sky.”

“We’ll see. I have no problem testing it out. We will give you a chance Captain O’Connor.”

“Lovely. Then O’Connor’s Corsairs won’t disappoint.”

—-

“So hands up for betting she is a MIIO member?” I asked, and got a few hands raised among my staff.

Smart kids.

“Commander Eisen-Blume… I don’t agree with this. If you suspect them of being members of MIIO and spying on you, let us take care of them. Delta Ops have been learning plenty from the Lohengrin playbook.” Eris offered, Carl beside her looking just as fierce as he nodded too.

“No.”

“But Commander! Enemy intelligence officers shouldn’t be invited to join us! That’s the exact opposite of what you are supposed to do!” Carl offered.

“You have spent too much time learning from Eris.” I poke at the two of them. Eris had basically taken over the ‘intelligence’ services of my company, subverting Delta Ops with precious, precious secret training.

“What’s that supposed to mean!” She sounded actually offended, which was good. She was finally starting to show real emotions more often.

“We aren’t LIC. Nor are we serving the Archon, even if we have an alliance of sorts. We have no issues with the Federated Suns, or anyone else. Not directly. Our job is to bring peace, we can’t do that by making war with everyone. At least not easily.”

Carl pouting a little, shrugged. “So what? We bring them in, show them everything?”

“Heavens no. We bring them in, show them the obvious stuff. Gauge’s classes have already been… Altered. To make sure that outsiders can’t just walk in and realize what’s going on.”

“I offer no apology.” Eris huffed at me, and I waved her off.

“I wasn't asking for one. But the Castle Brian is already an open secret. So let them in, give them space. Treat them like friends, but not brothers.”

“It will be nice to have actual ASF pilots.” Benny offered and I nodded.

“And of course we will use them. Get Gabe up in the air under their command. Get his Lance all the experience they need under guise of working together. That way even if they do end up betraying us, or leaving…”

“In the end we still benefit.” Eris offered.

“Exactly. They want to spy on us? Good. Let them, we will force them to benefit us in return. Besides, we do need more ASF pilots. I don’t feel safe flying around in a colossus without an escort. Sure it’s got enough punch to turn away just about anyone, but it’s still as vulnerable as any other dropship.”

“I will still keep a close eye on them Commander.” Eris offered and Carl was nodding along. I just rolled my eyes.

“The spy wants to spy on people. I’m shocked.” I teased which earned me a glare from them both as I laughed. “Do as you like.”

—-

A few days later we were integrating Captain O’connor into the base. Her ASF a Corsair V20 followed by another three of the same planes landed on our runway and then I got to see our massive Castle Brian level freight elevator take them down into the base.

I had made it myself.

The four planes would be stored inside here, and during their maintenance, the crew that ‘O’Connors Corsairs’ already had to keep their planes up and running would be helping to teach some of the Repair unit.

“They are pretty birds.” I mention as the captain saunters out of her plane with a pilots swagger.

“Well they may be a little rough when compared to your gear straight out of a SLDF cache, but they fly just fine. Kill Snakes good too.”

“I’m sure they do. My pilots are excited to have you on base. While the 10th have been happy to start their flight training the 10th can only give so much stick time. I expect my pilots will be running your people ragged up in the air soon.”

“Is that some joke about our age? We aren’t even in our thirties, you know?” The fact the older woman actually sounded a little offended meant I couldn’t just let that go.

“Really? All you old people look the same after a certain point. Thirty, sixty? What’s the difference right?” I tease earning a truly offended look for a moment before the woman seemed to remember I was her superior officer, or at least would be.

“Right.”

“Forgive me. We are all family here, poking fun is just part of it. But I do mean it. My kids are going to want to spend all day and night in the sky. I hope you are ready.”

“I think we’ll manage. I mean, for new pilots most birds aren’t going to be comfortable for long term flying, they will tire out and need rest before too long.”

“Maybe.” I shrug. “Gabe! Where’s our birds?” I call out seeing the head of my ASF unit admiring the new pilots.

“Commander! Just through the door. We don’t store them on the lift!” He calls out over the noise as the blast door behind him finally opens. Revealing the truly massive ASF hangar. Currently it only had eight planes. Even with the four new Corsairs it wasn’t even touching a quarter of the ASF bays currently laying empty.

So I had gone a little crazy when designing. I mean I was just preparing for the future.

“Oh you do have birds for your group already? I hadn’t heard that.” The Captain asked arching a bit to look through the blast doors.

“We don’t really take them out. None of them have the training yet t-”

“Oh my God.” Captain O’Connor flipped off her sunglasses as the door rose and suddenly was running.

“To trust them in the sky.” I finished off talking to a dust cloud. It hadn’t been long after the captain started running that her other four pilots did the same.

I mean. I get it.

It wasn’t every day you see eight perfect condition Royal Stuka’s. If they were good enough for the Duchess of Somerset.

The captain had her hands stroke up the nose of one of them as I finally caught up. Her eyes lit up in awe at what she was seeing.

I sometimes took for granted the whole Lostech thing. And then in moments like this it hits me again. That my sense of normal is vastly different from the normal population.

From the amused look of the Repair unit that maintained these birds. I think it was rubbing off on my kids too.

“So this is what my kids will be flying once you get them some experience.”

“They are beautiful.”

“That they are.”

“Do a good job. And perhaps you will be flying one too.” I tell her and I nearly laugh at the audible snap her neck made as she turned to me.
She looks me in the eyes as if seeing if i was joking, or being dishonest. “Understood Commander.”

—-

“AH-AHAHAHAHAHAHA!” The laughter coming out over my radio had me glancing at Therese. The girl that had taken over the Tankers. The fact her ears were stained bright red even as she tried to pretend that everything was fine was hysterical, but I just kept my quirked eyebrow on her until she broke.

“Th-they are a little rambunctious.”

“Is that what you call it?”

“They mean well. And they train hard Commander. None of my boys will ever let you down.”

“Your boys?” I asked, watching her ears grown even brighter red.

“You call everyone your kids.”

Ah, now my ears are a little red. “You all aren’t supposed to know that.” I mutter and she scoffs.

“They are my boys in the same way. The ones who can’t be mechwarriors. I take them in, build them back up.” She hesitates. “They will fight. When the time comes they will fight harder than anyone. We all have a bone to pick.”

“Well they will certainly have the equipment for it.” I offer watching the Royal Alacorn. The mainstay tank of my tank forces. Blaze through one of the tank courses. It’s triple Gauss firing as quickly as they were reloaded. Of course I grimaced every time it hit a hill and simply smashed through whatever was in it’s way. At 95 tons. It was the equivalent to my Nightstar. Although I would still be wary of this tank. Triple Gauss is not a joke.

“They are rambunctious. But they train hard. Their accuracy is good.”

“That tank is worth about 16 and a half million C-bills.” I tell her blandly just as they smash through a small building hazard instead of going around it like they were supposed to.

I suppose being reminded of it’s cost Therese looked a little horrified. But I couldn’t.

I started laughing, deep and heavy watching her look of horror shift to confusion. “They are doing well. Don’t worry about the cost. I would rather they smash the fuck out of their tanks as long as they survive. You’ve done a good job, Hauptmann. Keeping them training and actually improving instead of just circling and wasting time is the biggest part of the job. They have all shown a huge improvement.”

“Thank you Commander!” She spoke, sighing in relief after and I was smiling as another mini shed got smashed to pieces.

During the entire conversation the roaring laughter hadn’t stopped coming over the radio. At least it should freak out our enemies.

—--

And so time passed.

I didn’t end up trading much actual Lostech in the end. I did trade a working Gauss rifle to a merc company that wanted to once more roll out Royal Highlander that they had in storage. Apparently with a Gauss it was back to being usable.

Although I didn’t know how long that would last.

The Company had agreed to trade along with a hefty cash sum for something I had always wanted.

“It’s a K2.”

“Isn’t it great?”

“Vicky, It’s a Catapult. Of course it’s great but why did you trade for one?”

“Cause it’s cute?”

Gauge sighed, putting his head in his hands “You traded a piece of Lostech for a Catapult.”

“Sure. I didn’t have the K2 Design! Gotta Catch them all!”

“What does that mean?”

“Oh, right. Yeah sorry. I just I like the K2. It’s a PPC brawler that hops around! It’s like a rabbit! Oh! I should paint it like Sailor Moon! I can have an Usagi Mech!”

“What the hell is… Never mind. You aren’t piloting that mech.”

“What!? Why not!”

“Vicky, you have a Nightstar. You can’t just pilot the Catapult as well. I’ll go ahead and find someone to pilot it.”

“G-gauge! You can’t just give away my new mech!”

“Can and will, and done. It will be a good complement for our training squad I think, gives them a heavier mech with jets to try out.”

“I feel so betrayed.”

“You need to get over it. Do you have any idea how many kids I have had bother me about earning a mech? You left me in charge, well congratulations. I actually created a process.”

“Wait, you did? I didn't know that!”

“Of course I did. You weren’t doing it, and Benny just goes by his gut too much, so I created an actual written path to earning equipment. It’s not like we have to pretend we don’t have enough mechs anymore. You brought so much from Phecda, and you didn’t bother to hide that one.”

“Hey! They were in trouble! I just traded them some of the mechs I already had copies of for their damaged stuff.”

“And you were right to do so… I heard they finally finished that Water Refinery factory. Apparently, between your work and the 5th Donegal now having a Lostech lance. They gave the next attempt by the league quite the bloody nose.”

“All I did was trade them some mechs I didn’t want… And a few turrets.”

“Yeah well. Phecda is actually producing again. But regardless we have a ton of Mechwarriors and no excuse not to give them a mech, so here are the new requirements.”

I took a moment to look through the sheaf of papers Gauge handed me even if all I wanted to do was throw the papers in his face, call him a nerd and go play in my Catapult.

Sometimes being the responsible one was hard.

“Why didn’t you tell me you set this up?”

“You were busy dealing with our guests. I’m telling you now.”

“Gauge it’s been like a week.”

“Maybe I forgot. I am a busy man!”

“Studying is not an excuse. Didn’t you give Benny a full report of everything that happened while we were gone?”

“I did, yes.”

“Did you tell him about this?”

“No, I just told you I forgot.”

“Gauge… I think I need to get you a secretary… Or just not put you in charge again.”

“Good! I’m not a leader!”

I rolled my eyes at him as I continued to read through his packet. It was basically a ‘How to become a Mechwarrior in the IBO how to.’ Guide.

“We can’t use this Gauge. Look at this “Has to have a passing A grade in Gauges ‘How to repair mechs’ class. Gauge, I took that class and I got a C.”

“C minus. There is a reason I refuse to allow you anywhere near the internals of your own mech.”

“Rude! But not everyone is gonna be a mechtech, that’s what your class was for.”

“Fine.. We can make some adjustments. But I still think a Mechwarrior should be able to help repair their own mech!”

“Actually I agree with you. We let our process for choosing new mechwarriors go for too long. We are too big to leave it how we used to.” I tell him nodding as I wave the packet in his face. “But these requirements aren’t going to work. Go to Benny right now, and show him what you came up with. You both need to balance these requirements, and maybe Benny will have some changes too.”

“Fine. Understood Vicky… You still can’t pilot the Catapult. Go train in your Nightstar if you are feeling the need.” He tells me without looking as he walked off, somehow knowing I was already taking a few steps towards my cute Catapult.

“Ugh. Fine!”

Chapter Text

Chapter 13.2 A moment's rest
3023
Zaniah III
Governors Manor

 

Walking into the office of the Governess once again as always left me uncomfortable. Every conversation with this woman was like a knife fight.

Only we both tended to walk away.

“Commander Eisen-Blume. I didn’t expect a meeting with you today.”

“Yeah, it was a bit of a surprise to me too, but times change, and an opportunity fell into my hands.”
“Oh? Which opportunity is this? The Lostech Dropship, or the Lostech cache that had the Archons attention, or perhaps you found another Castle Brian on my planet? Of course you would have already taken it over as you tend to.”

That bit of biting commentary was… fair. From her perspective. I had pretty royally shafted her. “I was talking more about the Water Refineries that I have. I would like to set them up as public works. Something to help rejuvenate the places that have had trouble collecting clean water.”

She stilled. “That is an interesting offer, Commander. But I do question what exactly you gain from this.”

I scoffed. “Nothing. It in fact costs me quite a bit. But It is one of the founding tenets of my Company. We aren’t here just to fight. We want to fix things.” I could see the look of disbelief on her face, that she was trying and failing to hide so realizing where that put me I sighed. “If you can’t trust altruism, I would like to set them up close to the orphanages. To makes sure they always have fresh water.”

“That is still altruism.” She pointed out before nodding. “I can’t exactly refuse though can I Commander? You seem intent. Even if I refuse, how long would it be before they were set up regardless?”

“Probably a week longer than if you helped me.” I admit frankly which earns me a nod.

“I will agree. I will even help you find buildings to use, and my engineers to ensure everything is working properly. But in exchange. I want it to be a government project. If you truly do this out of altruism, you won’t mind staying out of the limelight.”

“That’s fine.” I waved my hand. “At least for the purifiers. I was planning on a second project as well.”

I could see her clenching her teeth for a moment. “What else could you do? If I wasn’t secure in my own position Commander. I would be worrying about why you seem to have eyes on it.”

“Position? Governess never. For one it would mean I am completely locked into one position, can’t do that. Have too much to do. Secondly, I don’t deal well with diplomacy. I am a bit too direct.”

“That at least is the first thing you have said I believe completely. Tell me about this second project.”

“I want to set up a Library.”

“A Library?”

“Yep. Preferably right next to the orphanages, so it’s open for them.”

“A library… Fine. Do as you like, I have no idea what goes through that mind of yours. I will assist, but since you seem to be doing so well, you will purchase, or rent the land. I hope you have no issues with that?”

“None at all. In fact it makes it easier.”

The governess watched me with her hawkish eyes for a few moments before exhaling. “My son speaks highly of you, and your men. Despite everything he assures me your intentions are as they seem. It is something I am not used to dealing with. I do admit I hate the idea of having a group as powerful as you, on my world. Especially one I have no control over.

“I just want to help. Make the Inner Sphere a better place. I’m not your enemy Lady Alessa.”

She snorts, a loud and disparaging noise. “We shall have to see won’t we? As always Commander, your conversations continue to give me a headache. Get out. One of my aids will reach out to you regarding the purifiers and what locations you can build your library.”

“Thank you.”

—-

With that awkward conversation started. Things got started fast. The Government desperately wanted the water purifiers. The fact I had so many was questioned but I simply smiled.

The engineering work began quickly. Replacing the old broken and battle damaged purifiers with my new ones. Sure the ones I brought weren’t meant for hundreds of thousands of people, but when you put multiple of them together… It balances out.

Within just a few months, places that hadn’t had clean water on tap for years suddenly did. It was a massive undertaking by the Government of Zaniah, and considering how many times I got strongly worded messages from the Governess. She wanted me to know it.

But it was something I had put off for too long. More importantly? It gave some of my kids that were more interested in building or improving things a place to belong. The IBO Engineering group. Gauge for once not at all interested in being a part of it.

“I’m a mechanical Engineer! Not an Architect! Find someone else!”

So that was how I had a group dedicated to building things. Which is why I threw them at the idea of the library and told them to make it work.

Of course I also had their blueprints run by an architect. I’m hopeful, not stupid.

Which is why I was now standing outside an old building that the land for was purchased by the IBO. I had decided to make a day of it.

“Are you sure this is a good idea?”

“Benny, you ask me that too much.” I point out as we watch the mechs stomp down the road.

“That’s not a denial.”

“It’s a great idea. It gives our kids some fun, and speeds up the process.”

“I don’t think I’ve ever heard of mechs being used like this.”

“It does happen sometimes, although usually mechwarriors refuse to be seen doing construction.” Hanna mentioned from beside us. The three of us were set up beside a truck watching as the kids slowly started the process.

My kids were destroying a building today.

I had made it a contest, four winners who did the best on the scores for the last month of Sim time, would get the chance to head out in real mechs and smash a building. That was happening now. I settled in smiling as the whoops and hollars coming over the radio as the kids got to reach into the building and pull it apart. Like they were destroying a lego tower.

“What’s wrong Benny, angry you aren’t the one doing it?”

“Please, if I was here in my Atlas, that building would already be flat.”

“So would half the street.” Hanna whispered over Bennys head to me, earning a shove from the boy.

“There will always be more. This is a test for the future after all.”

“I still don’t know if this is a good idea.”

“Not talking about the construction, or destruction this time, are you?” I asked, noticing Benny was speaking quietly, to make sure his voice wouldn’t travel.

“Building a library? Vicky. This is overt. It’s gonna bring attention.”

“Yeah. But this is the plan Benny. Right here. Right now. This is what we are going to be doing on every Planet in the Inner Sphere. And beyond.”

“Are we ready? You told us about how many people will try to stop us. It’s dangerous.”

I nodded there. “Everything is dangerous Benny. But if we wait until there is no danger before acting, nothing will ever get done. This is dangerous but necessary. Besides, no one knows what the Library will really be for. We should have some time.”

“I hope so.” Benny finally offers. “But I’ll follow your lead Vicky.”

“Ugh don’t say it like that. It makes me feel even more nervous.”

“Yeah Benny. Don’t say it like that, you will give Vicky a bigger head than she already has.” Hanna poked him.

“Hey!”

“Yeah that’s true. Sorry Vicky. I know I shouldn’t expect you to actually think things through before acting. I won’t make that mistake again.” Benny offered solemnly as he lowered his head.

“Okay Rude. I’m out of here, since you jerks are acting like that!” I huff but throw Hanna a wink over Bennys chuckling head as I walk off.

There is a reason Hanna and Benny spent so much time together after all.

Walking off I headed towards Erica. Who had taken the job of being in control of the work.

“No Elric, I don’t care how cool it would be. Leave that wall alone, we need it to hold until we are done with the rest.” Erica spoke into the radio only rolling her eyes as we both heard whining on the other end.

“Giving you trouble?”

“Only somewhat. Elric really wants to just smash the building down.”

“Eh, He is part of Rough Squad.”

“That’s half the problem.” Erica jokes before pulling the radio back up. “Slow down everyone. I know you want to let loose, but we need to make it easy to put everything into the trucks. Slow and steady. The Commander is watching.”

“What am I watching?” I ask just loud enough to be heard on the radio, and I could hear a lot of muffled affirmatives coming from Ericas headset. I give the girl a wink, and she returns it with a thumbs up as her job seemingly becomes a lot easier.

That is where I stayed, watching our mechs smash an old abandoned building into piles, and then help carry the remains into the large dump trucks that came to clear it off. It honestly went incredibly fast. The mechs easily able to smash the building down, and carry the remains out.

It was a fun day, and we had a crowd. We were just down the street from one of the orphanages after all.

The little kids that were too young to join us were having a massively good time. It did help that I made sure to bring drinks and snacks for them, and tents. This was still Zaniah after all. The heat was brutal.

Luckily Gauge had figured out a good way to keep our Cooling suits running when out and about. It was basically a battery that we charged off a fusion generator at base. Of course the thing was about four hundred pounds. And was mounted in our Normans. But it made it easy to walk up and plug in our suit to get the cooling liquid moving.

So we had a pleasant field day of destruction, before the Engineering Corps rushed in to start building. I had already ‘purchased’ all the materials they would need. Some of it I actually had bought with money. It was always a good idea to support your local economy after all. So even as the sun fell the building was already starting to go up.

The crowds disappeared once the mechs went away. Which was normal for the Inner Sphere. And I went to work. In a location that had already been prepared, once I was alone, I used my noteputer to dig down. A stairwell went down a few floors, the whole thing made using strong materials, this was the only ‘secure’ section of the library. Building a secret room was pretty fun. I was starting to get the Star League's fascination with them.

So a secure Server room was setup below the library. The place where the neutered copy of the Memory Core would be secured. Gauge had already put together a ‘School Core’ That didn’t have any of the advanced stuff, but did have enough information stored on it, to be far above anything a school on Zaniah would have.

Basically we were creating a center of learning, and just pretending it was a Library.

The computers upstairs would connect to the Core and be able to pull data. And there would be a lot of computers.

It still took almost another month for the building to be done. And we did hire some local contractors to work with the Engineering corps on some of it. None of the kids knew how to install carpet or hundreds of other little things. Like I said, this was a learning experience.

—-

“I am pleased to have worked with Commander Eisen-Blume and the Iron Blooded to open this library! The Iron Blooded Public Library is a center of learning and knowledge for our sometimes most vulnerable people!”

I had planned on cutting the red ribbon myself. I had a speech and everything. But then the Governess had showed up and taken the golden scissors from me without a word. Her speech was okay I guess. It wasn’t as good as mine.

But at least she hadn’t tried to change the name of the Library. I would have stabbed her with those scissors if she had tried. No, the Governess was smart. By showing up here like this, she was basically telling people she was partly responsible for the Library.

She certainly knew her profession, I would give her that. The grand opening of the library was a moment I wasn’t about to let her ruin even if I didn’t get to give my speech.

“Congratulations Commander.” She offered as she walked up to me, handing over the oversized scissors.

“Thank you Lady Alessa. It’s an important day. This is a big step for what we want to do in the future.”

“The future. You do tend to look towards the future, but you never did share your full plans with me Commander.”

“Nor will I Lady Alessa. Nor will I.”

She huffs a quiet laugh before walking off, into the Library. Apparently she wasn’t done ‘showing off’ for the cameras.

The news crew were looking around talking about this as something the Lady Alessa had pushed for.

I didn’t care. Let her steal some of the glory. None of that really mattered to me.

“Vicky.” Gauge nudged my shoulder with his own pulling me away from watching the crowd. “I’m proud of you Vicky. This is big. A Library, and with what is available inside. It’s amazing.”

“Well I’m glad you think so, since the plan is to put one of these on every planet in the Inner Sphere we are going to make sure we really work all the bugs out.” I smile evilly as I pat him on the shoulder. “As the Head Librarian. Of course, that will be your job. I hope you are ready.”

“Wait, what? Vicky! I’m not a librarian! You can’t just put this on my shoulders. I already have so much to do! Vicky! Stop walking away! I’m yelling at you!”

It was good to be the boss.

—-

A different perspective
Vincent Alessa
Zaniah III

 

Vincent was getting annoyed with being told that lesser noble supported him, were ready to fight with him, but when he demanded action they would balk.

So much for being on his side instead of his brother.

“Truly young lord. I am your man, not your brothers, but what you ask…”

“What I ask, is not just within your power, Lord Siyenna. It is your job. You are the man in charge of our tank legions. I want assurances, you and your men will follow me when the time comes.”

“You know if you become the Governor I will be behind you my lord, but asking me to ready men to fight? This I cannot do without alerting your mother.”

“You let me worry about her. You need to have your men loyal to me. If the-”

“My Lord. You ask for too much from me. At the very least you ask for it too soon. Putting in place men loyal to you and you alone? That will take years. Decades. That’s if I can even find enough men. You and your brother are both well liked.”

“You mean my Brother is well liked, and I am just known enough.” Vincent grumbled slamming a hand on the chairs arm he was sitting in. “Dammit. My Brother holds all the cards! You think he will appreciate your skimming off the top when he finds out Lord Siyenna!?”

Vincent had first learned of Lord Siyenna, a minor Lord on Zaniah when he discovered that some of the funds for the tank legions had been disappearing. He had looked into it, and since he was the son of the Governor had discovered Lord Siyenna quickly enough.

And then started blackmailing the man. Having the Lord in charge of maintaining the readiness of the Planetary Defense vehicles had been a godsend.

But the man was both too incompetent to be caught, and too much of a coward.

“You know I do not, but I also know the punishment for my own crimes, is far below the punishment for treason my Lord.” The older man sighed, stroking his head.

“You would accept the loss of your titles?”

“I would accept being alive after. I said I would support you my Lord, but you ask for things that don’t exist. You want the military on your side? Go and talk to the men, become known to them. That is how you can get them to follow you over your brother.”

“I don’t have time for that! Do you think I could do such a thing without Arthur finding out? My Brother is a coward, but not a fool. He doesn’t have the spine to fight. Too quick to surrender. I just need to force him into that position and I will become the new Governor, not him!”
“You don’t have the army.”

No. No he didn’t. It would take too long to get the Planetary guard on his side, and since Arthur was still the heir he would swoop in long before Vincent got anywhere with the men. It always happened that way. The friends Vincent would make, soon become Arthurs once the older boy met them.

Arthur had a way with people. He could talk to them, and get them on his side, while Vincent often had to use other means.

“Enough. You have your orders. Even if it takes decades.”

“Understood my Lord.”

Swiftly leaving the Lords little hovel Vincents mind was racing so many plans, if only his brother would die in battle… But Vincent sighed. That would never happen.

Arthur was a coward.

He didn’t say that in jest, or because he was angry with his brother. It was simply the truth. Arthur would surrender long before any battle was over.

It was how he had lost their family Shadow Hawk.

Vincent had been so deep in thought he noticed suddenly his driver was going in the wrong direction. “This isn’t the way to the manor!”

“Apologies my Lord. You remember your mothers orders. You are to appear at the opening of the new Library along with the Governess and Lord Arthur.”

Vincent did recall his mothers orders and sighed leaning back into his leather seat. “Fine.”

The drive over was slow, crowds were gathering to see the new Library. Vincent didn’t get it. Zaniah had plenty of Libraries! What was so special about the brats one?

He stepped out into a safe area, mother was always good about making sure her vehicle had a clear path in and out.

She wasn’t a fighter, had never even been in a battlemech, but she knew how to keep herself alive. Unfortunately, the fact she was so good at it, is partially why Arthur was such a coward. He was always too quick to give up, to run.

Looking out of the little path that was cleared for their vehicles Vincent grimaced at the crowd. Not just orphans and young ones at that, but there were plenty of civilians crowding the area. Mother was right, showing up here, and waving the flag would be important.

He pasted a small smile on his face as he headed through the secure points his mother had obviously set up, stepping up onto the Library's front steps, where Mother was currently speaking with the Brat Commander.

As usual he did get a bit of enjoyment in seeing his mother, usually so powerful and in control look quite annoyed with whatever they were talking about.

Mothers complaints about the brat were practically a daily highlight, but Vincent scoffed. Mother didn’t like her because she wasn’t under her control. Vincent thought it was hilarious that the brat was doing so much for their world, while tweaking his mothers nose at every opportunity.

Watching his mother nearly stomp into the library in a huff he snorted. The brat wasn’t even that annoying, nothing like that bastard in the Swayback. He was a little shit, and Vincent quite enjoyed ‘accidently’ putting some friendly fire into his back during some of their training matches.

He always flipped out. Which let Vincent focus on Arthur as his brother tried to calm the situation. Not that it mattered. His Rifleman was strong, but it wasn’t an Awesome.

Grimacing at that thought Vincent turned, making sure to wave at the crowd that was gathered so they could see he too was walking into the library.

Once inside his smile dropped. He didn’t care what the brats got up to. He had interacted with them and their Brat Commander enough he knew they had no real ambition. At least not on Zaniah. So Arthur schmoozed. The idiot even trying to marry the Brat Commander.

Like Vincent said. Idiot. It was obvious the Brat was so focused on her future she hadn’t even noticed his brother's attempts, Arthurs attempts to woo her had failed so completely that the brat hadn’t even noticed.

Really asking her if she wanted extra training?

Of course she fobbed more of her brats on him. The look on his face though had been utterly priceless.

Plus it made Mother furious. When Arthur had revealed his plan, Mother had absolutely flipped her lid. Although in the end she couldn’t deny Arthurs plan.

She of course was struggling to accept that the girl she was practically in a diplomatic war with would be her daughter in law.

Neither of those morons realized that was never going to happen. Really Vincent was surrounded by idiots.

“Oh it’s the young Baron.” Vincent turned, taking in the older girl who was wearing the brats armor. This one he actually recognized.

“The medic.”

“I am indeed. How's the wrist?” She asked looking him over, obviously checking the injury he had received the week before.

“Fine. My doctors looked it over, said your work was acceptable. It’s already healed.”

She nodded at that “Good to hear it. Wouldn’t want you tough mechwarriors to end up unable to pilot.”

“A sprained wrist wouldn’t get to that point. Aren’t you the bra-Orphans doctor? Shouldn’t you know that?” Vincent already didn’t want to continue this conversation. Just because she was a little older than most of the brats didn’t make her not one of them.

“Not one for jokes are you? Well there goes my attempt to be nice for the day, go ahead and enjoy the Library, I’m sure something will interest you.”

He watched her go for a moment, that was definitely a new experience. The brats did have one thing going for them, they all seemed to copy their Commanders disinterest in sucking up to him or his family.

“Wait!” He called out walking after her. “I apologize. I was being rude. You did good work. Thank you.”

She stopped as he talked, looking him over. “You know you aren’t as bad as they say you are. C’mon. This is the boring part of the library, let me show you the interesting stuff.” She mentions waving him to follow. And despite himself Vincent found his steps chasing after her.

“Wait. what do they say about me!?”

—-

Days turn to weeks, and weeks to month. I was relaxing, happy that everything was going well when Eris walked into my office.

How did I immediately know this was going to ruin my day?

“Commander Eisen-Blume.”

“Eris. How can I help you?”

“You can explain why I am getting messages… Directly from the Archon of the Commonwealth asking why you haven’t been messaging her. That is how you can help me.” The woman was trying to keep her cool, but despite her usual chill, I could tell this was stressing her out.

“Ah yeah… I did forget The Archon wanted me to keep in touch.”

“Commander Eisen-Blume! The Archon requested you to stay in contact with her! You can’t just-”

“I can actually.” I point out standing to poke a finger into Eris’s armor clad chest. “I find making this joke a little tedious, but she is not my Mother.”

The glare Eris gave me made me sigh. “Alright. Alright. I’m going right now to the HPG terminal to send a message to the Archon.” I tell her my hands raised in surrender at her glare. As I walked out only noticing because of the echoing footsteps that I was being followed. “Is there a reason you are following me?”

“Indeed.”

“You were ordered to make sure I sent a message to the Archon weren’t you?”

“That is a correct summation of my orders.”

“I could consider it treason to swear yourself to the Iron Blooded, only to follow the orders of the Archon.”

“Funny Commander Eisen-Blume. To the HPG station.”

“So it’s treason then!” I hiss as I let her prod me along.

Driving out of the base with an intelligence agent watching your every move isn’t the most comfortable, so I did my best to make it easier on myself. Mostly by talking.

“How are you fitting in? I know Delta Ops has taken a liking to you.”

“No they don’t trust me, but they enjoy learning what I can teach. They are… Secretive. Refuse to show me everything. They have something. A trick I’m not aware of.”

“Ah well. Kids will be kids I suppose.”

“Is that supposed to be re-assuring Commander?” she asks deadpan as always.

“I suppose it is, Eris. No matter what, you chose to join us. You just haven’t had a chance to fight alongside us yet, but once you do, well you will understand. Us orphans stick together, no matter where we came from.”

“I don’t believe that Commander. I believe your naivety will certainly be a source of betrayal in the future.”

“Is that coming from the woman that knows she has to juggle working under two different groups?” I asked, watching her jolt just the tiniest amount before settling in.

“I did not mean me. I am of course on your side.”

“Lies!” I tease, smiling. “But that’s just it. You seem to think I am a fool for not thinking that some day you may betray me, but Eris. On the day that it eventually comes, and I am sure it will at some point. I like Katrina, but I’m not her servant. If I have to fight her to do the right thing I will. But on that day? I think you will have a far harder time stabbing me in the back than you think you will. I think on that day years from now?” I turn to her, letting her fully see how serious I am.

“I think you won’t be able to pull the trigger.” I smile warmly as I turn back to the road. Letting the silence fill the cab for a while.

“Foolish, you mixed your metaphors, am I stabbing you or shooting you?” Oh I could hear the snark in her tone!

“Hah! You showed emotions that means I win right?” I tell her winking happily at her annoyed look.

“Just drive.”

So I did. Convincing traumatized indoctrinated orphan women takes time after all. Time? That I had plenty of.

As I drove into the HPG terminal the heated stares of Eris following me, I decided since Katrina was going to be annoying so was I.

Settling in for a very expensive HPG message, because even with Katrinas ‘code’ to allow me to send her messages, I couldn’t just send a written message or something to the Archon. I settled in as the video player started.

And of course as a teenager still. At least for a few more years I decided to be a pain in the ass.

“Aunt Katrina! I hope you and Mel are doing well! I am doing great. Let me tell you all about the Library I just set up!”

I couldn’t help the smile on my face. Go ahead ComStar deal with the fact I just called the Archon ‘Aunt’ let’s see how much confusion that is going to spread!

—--

A different perspective
Precentor Zaniah Elard Snint

“Yes, I have had someone look into this ‘Public Library’ they are opening. Nothing too unusual. They are offering some lower education courses.” Elard offered. He was resting back staring into the Holovid showing a hood similar to his own.

“I am not concerned with education courses. I worry that the child will release data that will restart the succession wars. There is data that ComStar guards! Data that the Great Houses must not retrieve. For the safety of the Inner Sphere.”

“I had one of my own men check on it. Each course is standard education… although I have confirmed it did come from the Star League. Some of the courses held some minor data that was lost.”

“I was afraid of that. At least that answers one of my questions. I now know who it was that slipped through my fingers.”

“Is it so serious? The data here is… Useful to the Great houses, but nothing that will alter the political landscape.”

“You believe this is all that was found? The Archon has begun moving resources, in ways that hint at only one thing. Factories are restarting.”

Elard inhaled deeply. Although he wasn’t anymore he had once been an agent of ROM. He understood the details of Operation Holy Shroud like so few even at his rank did.

“You are sure?”

“We are. Already the signs are there if you know where to look. Katrina… She is no fool. The chances of us crushing this knowledge have already passed. Your ‘Commander’ somehow slipped under all of our noses.”

“I see. What should be done? Shall we remove her?”

“The Commander? Why bother? She may have some copy of the data. But the Library she opened is nothing we need to worry over. It is the Archon that now has our full attention.” The man sighed, rubbing his chin for a moment. “This is an unprecedented disaster.”

“What will the Primus do? Do you know?”

“The Primus is in hourly meetings, last I heard. But the First Circuit is in an uproar. This is… unprecedented times old friend.”

“That it is.”

“Keep watch Elard. I don’t like that this girl was able to cause this disaster. She was there. In the Helm Facility. Who knows what else she found? Even we don’t have a complete inventory.”

“We do have something new. She sent a message today. To the Archon.”

“Truly?”

“For the most part it was… Ramble. I am sure it is a code of somesort, but every adept I have given the task to translate it comes back with nothing. But the message started with a greeting. Here.”

“Aunt Katrina! I hope you and Mel are doing well! I am doi-”

“Aunt Katrina?”

“My thoughts exactly my friend. I am not aware of any Steiner children not accounted for.”

“There are none. I made sure of it… None fit the right age… Lisa Steiner is ten years too old…”

“Shall I collect a blood sample? Shouldn’t be too difficult to attain.”

“No. Let’s not do anything to reveal ourselves here. She may very well be a trap. But keep an eye on her actions. File a report on anything you find.”

“I will. That is the least I can do to help you protect Blakes will.” Elard sighed again. This meeting with his old friend had been going on long into the night.

“I see. I am keeping you late.”

“Nothing unusual my old friend, do you remember our late nights on Terra?”

“As I recall half of them were your fault, the other half was Jennifer Wellington.”

“Hah! That’s a name I haven’t heard in a while. Jenny always loved her ships.”

“Still does. Not that we speak. I don’t think her job lets any outside contact.”

“No, probably not. Alright. Elard, it was good talking to you, even under the circumstances.”

“You as well Emilio. May Blakes light guide you.”

*Transmission End*

Chapter Text

Chapter 14.1 When a silent plea for help… Is answered.
3025
Free World League Space
Amity
A different perspective

Fourteen year old Valerie Itens was scared.

The raid on her home had been devastating so far. The pirates had slipped in with some merchant dropships. They had attacked before anyone knew what was going on.

“It’s okay baby. The Guard will send them off soon.” Her mother whispered. As she held Valerie tighter.

It had been over two weeks now. The guard hadn’t come. Valerie didn’t think they were coming. Sure there had been a battle not long after the pirates landed, but the tanks and placed defenses of the Planetary Guard hadn’t lasted long. At least Valerie was pretty sure the pirates looting the Imstar factory meant the guard had already lost.

She just hoped her dad was okay. He worked in the factory, on the line creating Cheetah ASF. Valerie had always planned to pilot one of the ASF her dad worked on.

Now she wasn’t sure that was going to happen. The Pirates had shot or captured anyone they had found. Luckily Amity’s weather had saved Valerie and her Mother. A blizzard had rolled in, and while the residents knew what to do, it caused a lot of problems among the Pirates.

At least Valerie was pretty sure that was the case. She had taken her old binoculars upstairs sometimes, and watched from the same window she had used to watch for her dad coming home from the Factory.

Now she watched the pirates. The Pirate mechs standing still and silent were bad enough.

But the ones that were moving were worse. Often she would see green trails of light as the pirates opened fire on buildings.

They didn’t seem to care if there was anyone inside.

But now the blizzard was ending. Not that it changed the weather much, but she already heard Robb from a few houses down get pulled out of his house.

He had fought.

They had shot.

Now Robb's body was still out in the snow. Valerie expected they were next. She had urged her mother to gather some supplies so they could move out of the house, but her mother refused. They knew their home, knew where they could hide. The panic room her father had installed was well hidden. And since they had left their front door open and made it look like someone had taken their belongings and ran, hopefully the pirates wouldn’t look too hard.

Valerie clutched her fathers rifle tighter. The panic room was small, large enough for the two women, but still Valerie was scared.

She wasn’t as sure as her mother. Pirates were probably pretty good at finding hiding people she assumed.

Valerie was pretty sure she was going to be found. So she was preparing herself. She would fight. Maybe she would kill enough of them so she could escape. Or maybe they would just shoot her.

Having heard what happens to girls taken by pirates, Valerie was pretty sure she would keep fighting until they did.

The pirates were coming. She heard it. The rumble of tank treads outside their home. The armored carriers the pirates used to move around. The reason that Valerie wasn’t outside with her rifle shooting them as they tried to invade her home.

Heavy armor, and a machine gun made that pointless. She had seen others try. Their homes were turned into tinder after the pirates were done. They weren’t kind to any of the locals that had resisted.

Their front door being kicked away. Despite already being wide open. The stomping of steps on snow. Her mother clutched her tighter, as their small panic room suddenly didn’t seem secure enough.

Valerie aimed her rifle right at the door.

If they found her. She would unload. She had a few more mags of ammo. She would keep firing until they were dead.

Or she was.

Grimacing as her mothers grip almost hurt it was so tight. But neither of them said anything. Not a sound escaped them as the sound of their home being searched reached their ears. The sound of mirrors breaking, of ripping cloth.

Of memories and history and her entire childhood being torn apart.

She felt tears in her eyes form as she realized they were in her room smashing her models. She could hear them. The models of the Cheetah, and all the other ASF she had built with her father. She had hated it at first, but it made her father happy to have something to do with her.

She hadn’t seen him in two weeks. The idea of them being destroyed was horrible. Sickening.

But she kept quiet, even as her eyes glazed with tears.

Valerie would bawl and scream later. Right now. She had to stay focused. The sound continued for a long time. More boots stomped in and out, and she knew they were raiding her home. Stealing food and valuables. Luckily mother had already taken the truly expensive stuff and hidden it inside the panic room.

The time kept ticking away and Valerie realized in horror. They may not be leaving.

Their house was a great spot to look over the entire area after all. It made sense. To use it instead. Her mother hadn’t noticed Valerie realized. Glancing up, her mothers eyes tear streaked were closed as her head was bent in prayer.

Valerie had never been a follower as her mother was. But she made a promise to God. If they made it out of here alive, she would definitely go to church more.

At least once or twice a month.

The voices were getting loud now. The pirates settled in. she could hear them if she listened closely, despite being muffled through the walls. There was horrible laughing, and noises.

Valerie kept her breathing even as she realized. She would have to make a choice soon. The panic room hadn’t been big enough for a toilet, or designed for prolonged use.

No one expected the pirates if they showed up to stay for so long.

Just as Valerie was starting to really worry about what would happen, something changed. The voices of the pirates were the first clue.

They went from boisterous and loud to shocked and angry.

That was when she heard it. The distant noise of a dropship.

She felt hope. The Guard! The guards were actually here! She heard the pirates run out, leaving. Apparently whoever was in charge of these pirates wasn’t planning on standing in an unarmored building during a mech battle.

She heard them pack up whatever it was they brought with them and rush outside, only long after the house had gone quiet did she make a move to rise up, fighting off her mothers grasping arms as she rose up on numb legs.

She popped the hidden door open, gun leading the way as she checked the house. Sighing in relief when she realizes it was empty. She rushed to the bathroom satisfying a need before moving to her room. It was trashed, everything in the room was destroyed and her window she had spent so much time looking out into the city was broken open, they had apparently tried to set up a machine gun nest there.

She grabbed her binoculars. Looking out into the slow falling snow towards the plume of fire that represented a Dropship coming down. For a moment Valerie stared confused.

“What is that?”

“What? Valerie! Get down from there, the pirates might see you!” Her mother hissed from behind her. The older woman trying to keep her voice down as she shakily caught up to her daughter trying to pull her away from the open freezing window before looking out and stilling as well.

“That’s not the Guard. I don’t know what that is.” Her mother whispered softly, sounding quite distraught as she had the same thought Valerie did. If that wasn’t the guard… Was it more pirates? A raid?

Exhausted Valerie fell onto her bed, ignoring the broken models and debris. “How could this get any worse?”

Her mother settled onto her bed beside her, a warm arm over her shoulder. “We have to keep hope. Even at the worst, if we keep our hope, and keep moving. Do you think your grandfather would have survived the wars if he had just given up when the going got rough?”

“No.” Valerie spoke. It was an old refrain of her family. Valeries grandfather despite being shot down in an ASF on a foreign hostile world, had survived. Blending in, made enough money to get a ticket back home long after the war. Valeries Grandmother pregnant with her father at the time along with him.

Of course, it lost some of the telling when her mother was barely holding herself together from breaking into tears again too.

But she was right. Valerie Itens couldn’t give up. If this was a raid coming in, then they would just have to survive this one too.

“C’mon mom. We need to move. The Pirates are readying for battle, see.” She says pointing towards the pirate mechs that were coming online and readying themselves. “We are too close to a Mech battle, we need to move.”

This time the fact they had to leave their home seemed to find some acceptance. Her mother nodded rising up. “Go.. Go grab everything from the Panic room. I.. I will write your father a letter. In case he comes here and we are gone.”

Valerie almost said it… The gunshots they had heard from the factory on the first night… But she didn’t. Her Mom was already barely holding on. Valerie had to be strong, and so she had to let her mom have her moment.

She rushed grabbing the few valuables from the room, and their bag of food. Her mother was already putting on her outerwear. The warm weather gear was honestly a bit much in Valerie's opinion. It was summer right now. It wasn’t that cold out! The blizzard was even over!

But she accepted the mothering putting on her outer gear, and boots as the two women dashed out the back door, into the snow. They moved slowly, despite Valerie's fear of being too close to a battle. There were still pirates around. She had seen a group of them settling into a building. SRM packs armed and ready for the battle.

She and her mother had moved around them. Sneaking through the town. Valerie's experience running around with the other kids let her navigate through the area stealthily. She made good progress. The two women traveled more than three blocks down the road from their home, before Valerie had to stop. Ahead of them the buildings were leveled and a mech stood in the way.

“We can’t go that way Val.” Her mother whispered into her ear and she nodded turning around, and it was pure luck she noticed the pirates sauntering out of the home across the way from them before he noticed her.

She grabbed her mother pulling her down out of sight behind a stone wall, realizing after just a moment that they couldn’t stay where they were. The realization of where they were filled Valerie and she moved, pulling her mother along to the back of the home they were hiding by.

“Valerie! Where are you going, the mech is that way!” her mother whispered as Valerie tugged her along.

“I know a place we can hide!” She whispered back. This was Mike's home. She recognized it of course, she always had a crush on him. Especially since he was really good with his hands. He had built a fort in his backyard. They had all spent many a day here playing Leaguer and Capellans.

The fort looked as if it had seen better days. She almost stilled but didn’t have the time. They were too open so she pushed on. Even as she felt horror at the holes through the fort. The pirates had obviously shot up the fort Mike had built.

She really hoped it was just from boredom and not because Mike had decided to fight back from here.

“Mom. Here! Get in.” She hissed. Noticing behind her the pirates were moving around. And it was only luck that they hadn’t been seen so far. Rushing in Valerie sighed when she didn’t see any corpses inside.

She wasn’t sure she wouldn’t scream if Mikes body had been in here.

And unfortunately it only got worse. They hadn’t managed to get away far enough before the pirates readied for the battle. They were surrounded, Mikes home was right on the edge of the defensive line.

“Dammit.” She hissed under her breath and the situation truly was grim, because her mother hadn’t even told her to watch her language, simply hugging her tighter.

That was where Valerie was when she heard it. A sound she had grown up listening to.

Her father always said she had the ear, able to hear when there was a problem with an ASF engine. Her father was famous for it. It was what he did at the factory. Making sure the engines of the Cheetah were in good condition, and broken, or dysfunctional ones were pulled from the lineup. Something that had become a more serious issue over the years as the factories automated tech started failing.

So she knew instantly that the ASF in the sky weren’t maintained well. One she recognized the silhouette of as it flew over was an Eagle. The other? It looked… She tried to remember her models. She had a kit from every fighter in the Inner Sphere after all.

The second… Was harder. It looked like a lighter fighter, but as it banked, it clicked. “A Slayer.” She affirmed listening as it’s engines whined. Those were two nasty ASF. They had been vicious when the pirates landed. The heavy weather of Amity meant not a lot of ASF were used here. Too dangerous.

Which is why when lightning suddenly filled the sky, she found herself gasping as Not just a Lance. But an entire Squadron of ASF dominated the sky. Their engines! She was in awe. Those engines were singing. Perfection. She had only heard a few engines sound perfect before. Once her father had been so proud at tuning an engine he had let her come hear it.

These? They were all in tune. A perfect symphony of sound as the Squadron of ASF blazed through the light snow. The two Pirate ASF didn’t stand a chance.

Valerie could hear their engines whine. Pitching up to their maximum to try and dodge the sudden appearance, but it was too late.

Lightning after Lightning arched across the sky, thunder following in its wake.

The Slayer didn’t even get a chance to fire back. It was struck with so much fire it burst into pieces raining down on the city.

The Eagle tried to run. But no matter how far it seemed to run, it couldn’t get far enough away. Lightning chased after the fleeing ASF. And Valerie heard the moment it’s engine died not long after she lost sight of it in the clouds.

Then they came roaring down. Stuka, they were a squadron of Stuka! She watched in awe as they flew overhead for just a single moment, not even attacking the ground forces, before they roared back up into the clouds.

Valerie wasn’t sure why until she realized she could still hear them up there.

The Pirates weren’t escaping. She thought smiling. Their dropships wouldn’t be able to tangle with that much air power!

For a moment she forgot that these new people were probably raiders too. She just basked in the sight of flaming ASF pirates that deserved what happened to them.

Then she heard it. Everyone heard it. The city heard it.

“What is that?” She asked shocked as a shockwave rocked over the buildings. Followed by a crash that was almost horrendously loud.

“I don’t know…” Her mother whispered back Valerie realized she had spoken aloud not meaning too.

She had seen plenty of mechs, plenty of ASF. She had even been close enough to hear the battle last time Amity had been raided.

She had never heard that noise. Like Thunder and power mixed into one. She heard it again. And it shook her. The Pirates heard it too. And she could see through the gun holes of the fort they weren’t liking the noise.

The mech that was close by. Which Valerie was pretty sure was a Centurion. At least she thought it was, she liked ASF more than mechs. Shifted as if it noticed something raising an arm, it’s autocannon barked out. Shooting at something she couldn’t see.

The noise. She found herself screaming covering her ears as the Centurion started exploding. She was only a few houses away from it, and she could see as something struck the mech. The snow! She gasped, seeing a trail through the air where the snow had simply been pushed away as if something incredibly fast had gone through. The Centurion was damaged a huge chunk of it’s armor gone from it’s right arm, she could literally see the internals of the mech as it tried to push another round through to the Autocannon but couldn’t.

But it wasn’t out. It staggered back to it’s feet, green laser arcing out into the snow, melting snow in a horizontal cut as if trying to damage whatever it was that harmed it. But it stilled a moment later and I could see why.

Through the snow, and fog. A face emerged. A face with a red hot line burned across it. I felt my breath catch. That… That was impossible. Because what stepped out of the fog was an Atlas. An Atlas that belonged to the SLDF!

“Mom! Mom! It’s the SLDF! They’ve come to save us!” She found her eyes burning as the Atlas stepped out her deepest hopes. And seemingly into the Centurion pilot's deepest fears.

“Val. The SLDF is gone. What are you talking about?” Her mother asked, holding her tight as Val felt her eyes watered and a smile brighter than any she had unveiled since the pirate raid spread across her lips.

She shook her head. Braided hair flapping “No! It is them! Remember Immortal Warrior: And the Phantoms of the SLDF! That’s the same Atlas! The color scheme is the same and! Looks it’s gun. That’s a Gauss rifle! That sound! It’s a Gauss rifle firing!”

“Honey… They aren’t the SLDF. They are just some Lyran Mercenary company… They are probably here to raid us just like the pirates.”

But Valerie wouldn’t hear it. That couldn’t be! She had seen them. The SLDF mechs! It had caused an utter uproar at school. For weeks it was all anyone could talk about. It wasn’t the Lostech mechs, although some of mechwarrior wannabes had been focused on them. No, it was more than that.

The idea of the SLDF coming back? It had become the dream. Every kid wanted to join them to fight under the SLDF banner, to end the succession wars. To be something greater.

The Great Houses may call themselves the successor states, but to the kids born in the Inner Sphere they weren’t Star League.

There was only ever one Star League.

Of course Valerie was old enough to know that it was gone. That dream of a golden age. She was old enough to see. The death, the rust on everything. The fact they were struggling just to keep what they had.

It was why the SLDF was such an amazing dream. If they came back! If they just came back, they could bring back the Star League! Stop the decline.

And in a personal case. Stop the pirates attacking her home.

Valerie watched. The Atlas closed in on the Centurion, a wave of metal and force that nothing the Centurion had could slow. The faint *click* of the Autocannon failing to load was still a constant noise as the Centurion couldn’t get it’s jammed weapon to fire.

The Atlas caught up. And Valerie whooped as it ripped the Centurions autocannon arm from it’s body twisting it around and smashing it directly into the same shoulder it had just torn it off from. With a squeal of parting metal it’s own arm ripped a hole into it’s core and the Centurion was flung away from the Atlas.

Then the Atlas inexorably continued it’s advance. Tanks and defended points smashed aside, or smashed through. Until it was gone. Stomping out of her vision if not her hearing.

And the smoke and fire of it’s passage filled her ears.

“We-We should move.” Her mother finally said, long long after the Atlas had faded from hearing. But Valerie wasn’t about to accept that.

“We should wait! The SLDF is here! Once they finish off the pirates everything will be fine!”

“Valerie! The SLDF is gone! That- We aren’t discussing this. We need to move. Now before whoever is in charge decides that raiding us is the next step of their plan. Come on.” Valerie was pulling along after her mother scooped up the gun and she pushed the bags of supplies into her arms.

Then they were back out into the night. Both of them raced along the yard, over old fences. Trying to avoid the sounds of battle that were all around them. Valerie wanted to argue more, but it was fine. Once the battle was over the SLDF would definitely be the good guys!

They ran for a few minutes. Climbing through back yards and avoiding the streets when suddenly a monstrous noise filled the air. Gasping both women turned. Looking towards the factory where one of the dropships was taking into the air. Valerie was shocked, and then horrified as she realized she could see the fires blasting up around the dropship. The factory was not made for dropship exhaust.

Her dad!

She almost started screaming when a second noise echoed over her head. She watched two streaks of smoke and light raced over her, and slammed into the dropship.

The explosions were massive, horrible plumes of fire and metal burst from the dropship, almost enough force to cause the dropship to roll over as it settled back down, it’s engines sputtering and dying out, crashing back into the ground.

Everything was silent for a while, just the noise of fire burning out of the holes in the dropship And then the fighting resumed.

“Oh my Lord.” Her mother whispered watching the plume of smoke and fire coming out of the dropship. Whatever it was that had struck the dropship was horrendously powerful.

“Mom?”

“W-we should keep moving. Come on baby.” She urged, tearing her eyes from the sight dominating the skyline. Tugging Valerie along continuing away from the source of the fighting.

But not away from danger. They barely had a moment to backpedal when they came up to the end of the houses and found the road. But it wasn’t empty. A tank was parked. It’s gun aimed down the street towards them.

Valerie's mother grabbed her and bodily pushed up against the last house hiding in the shadows for a moment praying they hadn’t been noticed.

A moment later the tanks gun fired, and it shook everything around them Valeries hands instantly pushing against her ears to try and stifle the noise.

Whatever the tank had fired at responded back. The boom was odd. Just like the Atlas as Valerie took a second to peek back around the house she noticed that the tank was gone. Three massive rents having torn through it, as if some massive claws had reached down and clawed through.

The Pirates were dead.

The monster in question rumbled as it came down the street and Valerie gasped as the massive tank rumbled down the street, it’s three guns aimed down the street, but nothing moved to stall it’s advance as it drove past. Valerie was smiling though. That was the SLDF Colors!

These Pirates were fucked!

“We-we should move.” Her mother whispered the woman was shaking in terror, Valerie nodded. Rising up and re-gathering their dropped stuff, before heading on. They crossed the road heading farther and farther from the factory. Away from where the sounds of fighting continued on.

For the next few hours until long after the bangs and booms ended Valerie and her mom continued moving. Eventually they found others, who were fleeing. Slowly they gathered together. Some through the night grew brave and searched out of the community building they had eventually taken refuge in. Only returning far later with blankets and food.

Apparently the SLDF was passing out anything that was needed.

“It’s a trap. It has to be.” Her Mom argued, leading to many nodding heads. Lyrans don’t just give away goods on a raid. They were just as bad as the pirates. Although at least by the sounds of it they weren’t taking slaves.

Hopefully.

Valerie didn’t believe it. She wasn’t alone. A few had looked very pleased with the goods brought in, and already sent out a few more to request more food.

She wasn’t allowed to go, no matter how much she begged. Instead she had at least found some people she knew. Mitchell was usually a jerk. He had plans on being a mechwarrior when he grew up. It made him arrogant, walking around with a swagger.

Even if the idiot had no better chance of being a mechwarrior than anyone else. But now? Now he was one of the few people Valerie knew.

“It’s the SLDF.” She told him, having to explain what she had seen, he hadn’t seen the battle. No he had instead dealt with pirates themselves.

“They are here to help then, right? They won’t just…” He went quiet. Whatever he had seen during the raid had changed the boy. But Valerie understood. She felt different now too.

“I know they are. They fought the pirates… They are definitely the good guys.”

He nodded slowly. “That would be nice… If you're right.”

She scowled. “I am! They were the same people from Immortal Warrior! I know it’s a movie, but that doesn’t matter! They are the SLDF!” Her raised voice was getting her a few pointed looks but she didn’t care. No one seemed to get it!

Mitchell stared at her for a while before nodding. “I hope they are. I don’t think… I don’t think we can handle any more fighting.”

That cooled off Valerie as she nodded slowly. Settling in to wait. The adults were gathering together now. Readying themselves in case something bad happened.

A rumble from outside was what caught their attention first. The adults going to the large windows to stare out into the street whatever they found brought more attention as more people armed themselves with old rifles.

Valerie moved to look, before the adults pushed her away she saw an APC turning around, pointing its rear towards the building. And a mech. Large and daunting standing over it. She couldn’t get a good sight on what mech it was before the man pushed her away but she was calm.

That was the SLDF colors.

The adults were starting to freak out when a voice came, echoing into the building obviously being broadcast.

“This is Commander Eisen-Blume of the Iron Blooded Orphans! We know you are inside and need food, and supplies. We brought enough for all of you.”

The call was met with silence. The obvious Lyran accent had more than a few scowls spreading across face but Valerie wasn’t about to let that stop her. She rushed forward. Dodging a few grasping hands as she pushed the door open. And stepped out. A few calls for her to come back were ignored as she stepped out of the large doors towards the APC and mech.

And wow. That was a big mech. She recognized it, her smile stretching. The word “Phantom” Stretched across it’s nose were visible as she walked forward. That was a Nightstar. The same one from the Immortal Warrior!

The back of the APC was already open, and a couple of armored people were standing awkwardly there as if they were waiting to unpack the many boxes Valerie could see inside.

She didn’t hesitate. She jogged forward crunching through the snow before she came up to the two. “Are you the SLDF?”

The silence stretched for a moment before a chuckle broke it. One of the figures, a girl now that Valerie could hear her voice broke into giggles. “Vi-vicky is going to love this!”

The other figure sighed, shoulder slumping, before he reached up and pulled off his helmet.

He was young. Older than Valerie sure, but he was obviously still a teenager. “We aren’t the SLDF. We are the ISDF. Inner Sphere Defense Force. Iron Blooded First Battalion.” Gave Valerie a smile and she flushed a little. Maybe a different boy would be filling her dreams instead of Mike from now on?

“Nice to meet you?”

He smiled “I’m George, that’s Milly. Hungry? Cold? We have plenty of gear and food.” He offered pointing to the boxes in the truck.

Valerie nodded “Yeah a lot of people are hungry. Some of them have been here for over a week hiding from the pirates.”

A flash of anger in his eyes, but it was Milly that spoke next. “Well that’s fine we got plenty for everyone, and don’t worry about the pirates anymore.” The girl hadn’t taken off her helmet like George, but she still sounded young, but at this moment Valerie felt a chill. “They won’t bother anyone ever again. We made sure of that.”

Well then.

That was how a few of the other adults finally following Valerie out found her, taking a box of food from the two armored kids. She hurried back towards them opening the box so they could see the stacks of MRE’s inside as she brought the box inside.

It wasn’t long after that the tensions broke. Food, and lots of it, clothing, even a few electric heaters were brought in to warm up the building. Although while Valerie was passing around food the speed that all rumors travel caught up with her.

The Pirates had already completely surrendered, and were all either dead, or locked up. At least according to the rumor. Valerie was smiling though. They were the good guys. Maybe not the SLDF, but hey ISDF sounded pretty good to her ears!

“I told you they were good guys.” She tells Mitchell which earned her a quirked eyebrow as he bit into his MRE.

“You said they were the SLDF, but they said they weren’t.”

“They said they were the ISDF! That’s close!”

His soft chuckles were a little raw. But at least he was smiling so Valerie let it go.

Time flowed. People got clothes, and food. The atmosphere of horror slowly vanished especially since the ISDF weren’t doing anything bad. They slept on uncomfortable cots, but in the morning, as the fighting was over, a lot of people started heading out. Wanting to see what was left of their life.

“You sure Mom?”

“Yes Val. We need to go home… Erin will worry if we aren’t home, even with a letter.”

“Right. Dad will worry.” Valerie shrugged back into her coat. “C’mon let’s go. Sooner we get home, sooner we see Dad.” She grabbed the rifle, threw on one of the bags they had brought and smiled at her Mom trying to lift her spirits.

The weak smile she got in return was enough.

They headed out. As they walked home, Valerie kept her eyes out but couldn’t see any of the ISDF. She had so many questions! She couldn’t believe that they weren’t around. She hadn’t heard any Dropship drives. So they should still be here.

“Valerie, don’t get distracted.” Her mother reminded, tugging her along gently as she hurried to keep up. The walk was quiet, but everywhere they went, two things stood out. The destruction. Buildings Valerie remembered walking past her entire life were gone, smashing, or burnt husks.

The other was the people. Some were crying outside their homes. Some sitting on burnt steps looking tired. Others were happy to come home, finding family. Some rose up. Passing out food, helping neighbors.

Some raged at their loss.

Valerie hoped she wouldn’t be one of them. They finally returned to their home. Only to find it destroyed. A massive hole through the center of it. A mech must have crashed through it at one point. Valerie was numb to it. Losing her home was bad. But there was only one thing that would truly crush her. Without much thought she pushed into the rubble startling her mother as Valerie decided to see what she could find.

Eventually her mother joined her, pulling old timber and debris around to find old pieces of their lives.

“Rachel?”

Valerie spun, as did her mother. That voice, rough and tired, and in pain, but undoubtedly her father. “Daddy!”
“Erin!” Both Valerie and her mother rushed him. Despite his wincing steps he took both of their tackling hugs without complaint. His sobs matched their own as they realized that they were all together once again.

Valerie didn’t know how long the three of them were like that. Simply basking in the fact they were all alive. That no one had died!

“How Erin? We heard… We heard the gunshots from the factory.”

Her father Valerie noticed looked haunted as he shook his head wrapping an arm tight around her shoulders for a moment as if drawing strength.

“They were only killing some of us. A way to make sure the rest did what we were told. They found out I knew enough to be useful, so they kept me alive… They would just kill others whenever I didn’t do what they wanted.”

“Erin…”

“No. I’m alive my dear. I’m alive. And so are you. God bless these Lyrans. They saved us.”

Hearing that Valerie couldn’t hold back. “They are the ISDF! They are here to help! Like the SLDF used to!”

Her father looked at her a little lost like what she was saying wasn’t quite making its way through his head for a while but he slowly nodded “Whatever their reasons. I am happy they came. They showed up at just the right time. The pirates were getting ready to leave… They weren’t planning on leaving anyone behind.” He mutters softly, Valeries mother gasping at the realization that her husband had almost been taken away as a slave.

His tired nod turned into a wince which finally had her mother seem to notice. “How bad?”

“Not too bad. Cracked ribs. I’ll be alright…”

They both looked grim. Things were about to be really hard for a while.

“Hello! You folks need anything?” The voice called out wouldn’t have caused such a strong reaction if it wasn’t done with a Lyran accent. Valerie's mother jumped fumbling with nothing as she realized she didn’t have her rifle.

Valerie acted more like her father as she looked over the armored figure pulling up on the side of a truck. “Guten Morgen! Do you need food or blankets? We also have maps to shelters in the area if you have no place to stay!” The boy offered from the back of the truck was already holding out a bag that was bulging with its contents.

“N-No, We don’t need anything!” Valeries Mother of course tried to refuse but luckily her father was being more reasonable.

“We do have need, if you are offering. We lost our home. Some food would be welcome. As well as the map to the shelters. We will need them before tonight.”

“Excellent! Here you are!” The boy was actually quite kind Valerie thought, He didn’t throw the bag and hurry off, he jumped down offering her father a bag, although noticing his wince he stopped from finally handing it over. “If you are hurt, we have medics, and some doctors we brought along.”

“Just a busted rib. I’ll be alright.”

The boy didn’t look convinced. “How about I give you all a ride then? If you are hurt, walking around can’t be comfortable.”

“We accept!” Valerie cut in before either of her parents could refuse like she could see them about to.

The boy was quick. “Excellent! Come on and get comfortable. Sasha will be happy to look over your ribs as well!” He offered holding open the door showing the driver was just as armored as they were and was a young girl, probably not much older than Valerie.

“I… Thank you.” Her father finally added and while her mother didn’t look pleased, it seemed Valerie got her wish.

Hopping into the truck, she spent the drive close to her father, but asking questions constantly to, “Elric, Nice to meet you.” Who was kind enough to answer anything she wanted to know.

“Are you the ISDF?”

“Yeah the Commander calls us the ISDF, but we usually just use Iron Blooded Orphans. So it’s a bit of both.”

“How do you join?”

“Oh? Well usually you have to be an orphan, but we do recruit non orphans too. If you are under age you need parent permission though. I know the Commander will want that.”

“Absolutely not.”

“I don’t think that’s a good idea honey.”

Both of her parents burned that idea, but Valerie wasn’t willing to let it go yet. She wanted to join the ISDF and save people too!

They didn’t end up driving to one of the shelters like the old community center, instead they were driven towards a set of buildings that had been overtaken and used by the ISDF as their base. Their dropship, which now that she was close enough to see, still eluded her what it was hung over their heads.

And kids in armor were everywhere! Walking around, working, some were leading others that were obviously natives around. Everything seemed plentiful. Food and clothing were offered freely.

Valerie was right. They were good people.

Her father was seen to by a medic, probably the oldest ISDF person she had seen. But she wore the armor, even if it had red crosses showing she was a medic, she was still wearing the same gear. They even had doctors, although they weren’t wearing armor.

“You won’t feel any pain for a few days, and this will help speed up the healing, but you need to be careful with it. The cracked rib is still fragile.” She ordered out in a firm voice. After using a few strange devices Valerie hadn’t seen before to take an instant x-ray of her fathers chest.

“Thank you that feels… Much better.”

“It should. Rest. In a few days you will be back to 100%.” She told them before shooing them out.

That night they slept in the ISDF compound. In a room just for them, in warm beds and warmer blankets, with an electric heater to keep the room toasty.

“See Mom?”

“...Yeah Valerie. I see.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 14.2 When a silent plea for help… Is answered.
3025
Free World League Space
Amity

“Commander!”

“I know I hear it.” I call out as I head out of the Command center. We had been here on Amity for almost a week now. And while we had sent plenty of messages back and forth with the planetary governor, or “First Minister of Amity Raymon Richards.” This was the first time we were actually getting a meeting with anyone high up.

As far as the Amity government had been concerned. The IBO were a raiding force, and they weren’t risking themselves. So it had taken almost a week of back and forth over the radio for this to happen.

Colonel Cyrus, he hadn’t bothered giving a first name, would be coming over to begin negotiations. His Vtol could be heard over the city as I stepped out of the command center. It flew overhead once, probably getting some aerial photos of our site before it turned and settled into a landing pad we had set up.

I was there, as were a few of my ‘guards’ that now followed me around all the time. It had been something Benny ordered, and despite my protests they ignored any time I told them I was fine.

Apparently the ISDF was ‘too important’ to let their Commander walk around by herself now.

I thought it was just a little too much, but that was how these things went.

The man that stepped out of the Vtol was older. Salt and pepper beard reminded me of Morgan Kell, but his scowl was nothing like the man. Morgan usually looked as if he was thinking about deep thoughts.

This man looked like he was thinking about murdering everyone he was seeing.

Which he might be.

I waited while the Vtol powered down, turning the small landing pad back to a normal volume before I stepped out. The Colonel ignored his aides, as he strode out on long legs.

“Colonel Cyrus. Welcome to Ruhr.”

“Commander Eisen-Blume. I don’t need to be welcomed to my own city.” He spoke clearly and slowly, his voice harsh but not erratic. This was a man who thought about every word, and said it, even if they would bring offense.

I was fine with that.

“But you did need help removing the pirates.”

“I don’t consider that task completed.” He stated gruffly.

“Then we should get right on to our discussion to lay your mind at ease about our intentions. We have a room prepared inside.”

He was silent for a moment before he nodded. Regardless of his desires, he was here to negotiate with us.

I turned letting him follow me and my two guards back into our command center. A room was prepared. We even had tea.

Disgusting.

I drank the foul leaf juice with only a faint hint of disgust once I had settled in, watching the other half of the room settle themselves in.

The Colonel had brought two aids, two military guards, and a man in a business suit that stood slightly separate.

I couldn’t quite peg him but I guessed either lawyer, or spook.

“So we don’t waste any time, how about I say something clearly. The ISDF, Iron Blooded Orphans, 1st Battalion came to Amity after hearing about the pirate raid. We came with the intention of stopping them from causing any more devastation as pirate hunting is one of our sworn duties, regardless of where the pirates are.” I took a sip of foul brown muk before continuing.

“We are not here to commit any other military action, and will leave at the first request by the Governors office-”

“Then leave.” He interrupted me instantly, but before I could even nod and agree another voice piped up.

“We will need to discuss salvage terms first.” The ‘Lawyer’ spoke up interrupting the meeting.

“Pierson. You-”

“Colonel. You are here to ensure that the… ISDF are not here at the forefront of a LCAF raid. I don’t believe that is likely anymore. Do you?”

The Colonel was silent for a time before he exhaled once firmly, seemingly calming himself. “Go ahead Mr. Pierson.”

“Thank you Colonel. Commander. The First Minister thanks you for your protection of his citizens, but when the pirates landed, they captured not only Planetary defense equipment, but equipment from the Imstar Aerospace factory.”

“Yes. They actually had a couple of Cheetahs we confirmed were taken from the factory that we shot down.”

“Correct. As an invading force, and a pirate one at that, the equipment is requested to be returned to us. We will of course offer a cash payment in exchange.”

I took the paper the Lawyer pulled out from his briefcase and looked over the list. The Prices as I expected, were pretty paltry. As I read, each piece requested to be returned was given such a low bounty I realized this wasn’t an honest attempt.

It was meant to be thrown back in their face. Either to continue negotiations to a still low price. Or because they wanted to use the nuclear option… Probably not literally but you never know. “This is an interesting offer.”

The silence after that was interesting. I watched all the men. Different emotions on each face, although all of them tried to hide it. Mr. Pierson spoke up before the silence grew too long.

“It is our initial offer. You are here illegally after all. We consider it acceptable in exchange for not prosecuting your raid.”

“I didn’t know it was considered a raid to attack pirates.”

“It is when Lyran Mercenaries are dropping onto League worlds.” The Colonel growled.

I thought it over. The best way to get my way. Without ruffling feathers… Without also sounding too weird. A fact I had learned over the last year. Sometimes when you offered a deal that was too good, it would be thrown back in your face just to spite you.

Seriously people could be so stupid.

“I have an interest that if you are willing to fulfill, I will accept most of these prices.”

“This isn’t a negotiation. If you refuse we will consider you an enemy of the state. We will hunt you down.”

“You will send good men to die.” I state plainly supremely confident. If it ever came to the point a real army was threatening my kids? All the stops would be pulled out.

I would let them taste the sun.

“Perhaps Colonel. We should hear the Commanders ‘interest’ before making any further ultimatums?” Mr. Pierson asked quietly, breaking some of the tension.

“That is simple enough. The ISDF has been created to complete three tasks. The protection of the people of the Inner Sphere. The proliferation of knowledge. And to try and establish a final peaceful solution to the Succession Wars.”

The scoff I received at that was fair. It wasn’t the first time I had told someone that, and been laughed at, scoffed at, taunted, insulted, or in an interesting situation had someone throw their food in my face.

“In this case it is the second task we are here for now that the first is complete. I would like to set up a Library here. In Ruhr. Just like the Libraries I have built on other worlds.”

“Lyran worlds.”

“Yes Colonel, I am Lyran. It is where I grew up, and where I have recruited from. But it won’t be where I spend all my life. Let me build my library. We will leave right after, and in exchange, I will provisionally accept this offer. With some minor changes.”

My request honestly seemed to confuse the entire room, other than my guards of course. But to these leaguers? I might as well be speaking Elvish.

“You want to build a library… Why?” The Colonel asked, sounding out the words as he couldn’t believe he was saying them.

“I’ve already told you, but if you want the honest truth? I fucking hate that the Inner Sphere forgot so much. The knowledge we once had was capable of great things. Terrible, but great. I want to bring that back. The only way to do that is to spread knowledge to every corner. If everyone has enough to get started hopefully we can bring back what our ancestors had.”

“So you wish to build libraries? In the League? We will not become Lyran-” Mr. Pierson funnily seemed to find the idea annoying. But it was the Colonel that waved a hand and shut the man up.

“I don’t give a shit if you want to build a coffee house. This is Amity, not the Commonwealth.”

“I understand that. But that’s the deal. You want me to accept your cheap offer? I want a library on Amity, and since you are wondering what I get out of it? The Iron Blooded Libraries have been centers for recruitment in Lyran space. I hope they will be here in the League as well.”

“Recruitment? You think we will allow you to recruit our people?” The Colonel responded he wasn’t angry sounding, more… Curious and disbelieving.

“I would like to be allowed to recruit orphans in the League, yes.”

“You don't think we will give you access to children.” The Colonel spits.

“Why not? Look around you. Every person you see wearing our armor is an orphan. Every one of them is given a full education. Using the same materials I want to place into the library. Every one of them is fed, clothed, and offered a steady paycheck for their work. All of them have a chance to learn to become a Mechwarrior. To fight to protect their people.”

“Your people.”

“No. Our people. I am here aren’t I? None of my kids are anything but Lyran, but we are here. Not to raid your planet, or take something from you. But to kill the pirates who did that. Yes we will protect our landhold if a League raid comes. But we aren’t raiders. I am not your enemy.”

I said the final bit as earnestly as I could. Trying to dig through the miles of hatred, and distrust was becoming a full time job. It wasn’t easy even on Lyran worlds. But on League ones?

The Lawyer was looking at me like he was trying to dissect every word I said, trying to find the weakpoints in an argument, or figure out my true intentions. The Colonel?

He was actually looking at me. Eye to eye. Sizing me up.

“Tell me about this Library.”

“Colonel!”

“Mr. Pierson. You are here to set up a salvage deal. Not anything else. You will restrain yourself.”

The Lawyer nodded slowly, settling back down into his chair. Although he continued to glare petulantly.

“Colonel. If you would like I will happily hand over a copy of the Library to you. Our goal is mass proliferation after all. We are trying to put a copy of this library on every world in the Inner Sphere.”

“Grand dream.”

“A grand plan.” I offer back with a smile. “A dream is something you hope to achieve, but has impossible odds. A plan just takes time.”

He snorts. “Let’s go over the changes you request on the salvage terms. While you and Mr. Pierson do that. I will have my men go over this ‘library’ of yours. If we find nothing concerning… I will put forth a request to the First Minister.”

“A fair compromise. Mr. Pierson the issue is with the pay for-”

—-

“Commander Eisen-Blume.”

“Eris. You have concerns.”

“I do. There is a good chance, they are allowing your construction of the library to hold you here until reinforcements arrive. They will try and claim your equipment.”

“Possibly. I did consider that.”

“Then why are we still here? You are putting your people at risk to the League.”

I was sitting on top of the ‘command center’ we had set up. Across the street a building was being remodeled by my kids into a Library.

Once the library was gone through there had been a high interest in their copy. When I allowed them to keep the copy they were inspecting… Well. I wasn’t sure what they were thinking. The educational courses covered just about everything from just starting out to an early college level. Maths and science, and everything in between.

I did have permission from Katrina from this. The message she had sent in response to my request had mostly been her frowning at me, before she called me Victoria and allowed my plan to continue.

I hadn’t actually intended on moving this early. I expected a few years of Lyran expansion letting our work speak for itself before making a slow move into the League. Unfortunately Pirates were a bit of a sore point for me. I was just glad we were heading towards Solaris. When we got the news White Base turned around and burned hard back to a jumpship.

We had made it here too late, but in some ways just in time. The people here would recover. And their defenses would firm back up with all the mech salvage I had allowed the leaguers to purchase back from me for a pittance.

“I will be putting our people at risk forever. Until we finally gain peace. We can’t do what needs to be done if we cower in fear.”

“I think fear has its place.”

I nod at that. “It does Eris. How has Delta’s mission gone?”

She went quiet for a moment “What Mission would that be Commander Eisen-Blume?”

“The one where you sent them to infiltrate the First Ministers communications network so you can tell me if they get any alert about incoming dropships.”

She was still beside me. Ah it was so funny how she would lock down when her little schemes got found out. “Carl told you.”

“Nope.” I turn to her smiling. “You did, just now. I haven’t seen Delta for a few days. I figured they were off doing something. And you are a bit proactive about things. As soon as you mentioned you were worried about an attack. I had my suspicions.”

She twitched and I could see her exhale slowly and steadily out of her nose as she regained herself. “You are too perceptive.”

“I forgive you for giving MY unit orders.” I tell her with a smirk filled with a tiny bit of malice. “But in the future go through the correct chain of command.”

I watched her back go rigid. “Understood Commander!” She actually offered me a salute and I couldn’t help but tease her, poking her in the forehead, “That’s the first time you didn’t add my name in.” I tease before nodding. “Go on then, keep an ear out. Just because I am willing to accept the risk doesn’t mean I want to lose anyone if trouble does happen.”

“Y-yes Commander Eisen-Blume.”

It was nice that she wasn’t taller than me anymore! I finally looked like I actually deserved the authority I had!

Chuckling, I decide to walk away from watching the building construction. We had done this so often now that I didn’t even need to give orders. Libraries were starting to become old hat. Maybe I should make a new division? ISDF Librarians?

They could use a tagline like “We have the Royal equipment. Pay your late fees!” No wait, that was too close to ComStars line.

I walked down into the light snow that never seemed to end on this planet. Watching the people walking around this way and that. More and more residents are using our compound now. Even if construction and repair was happening over the city. Plenty of people still needed a place to stay.

And we were happy to help. Sure some didn’t like us. But we only had to throw out one or two for causing trouble. A few members of Guard unit were with us acting as an eye in the sky.

I smiled as I grabbed a meal from one of the cooks as I walked around. I was always hungry now. Mostly thanks to Benny. That asshole thought it was funny to make the Commander run laps with all the new recruits as a way of removing any excuse they would have to run them. Apparently he got sick of arguing with new kids about it, and just made it my problem.

At least I was fit. Between the armor and the laps I was not just growing up, but stronger. Muscles were nice. And it made a lot of the annoying parts easier. I didn’t get winded when I had to run around anymore!

Finishing my quick meal I moved into the library building being put up. “How goes it?”

“Commander! Not long now. We got most of the wiring for the computer systems set up!”

“Good! Do me a favor and double time it! We got some scaredy cats.”

“Will do! You heard the Commander! Let’s move it!”

I smiled as I watched them double up on settling wiring down. Shouldn’t be more than another day or two and we would be able to leave.

“Commander.” Benny called out from beside me. The boy now twenty was still taller than me. Jerk. How dare he keep growing!

“Benny. What’s up? You got that worried face on.”

“I just had an interesting conversation with a father.”

“Benny! I am shocked! Who is the lucky girl?”

The look he gave me had me guffaw as he continued. “Don’t. Anyway, Apparently a non orphan wants to join.”

“Okay what’s the problem?”

“She is fourteen. And both of her parents are not okay with it.”

“Okay? So they say no and she can’t join. Why is this a problem?”

“They didn’t so much say no. As they have a lot of ‘concerns’ I am officially handing this entire mess off to you Commander.”

“What! You can’t delegate to me! I am the delegator!”

“Sorry Commander, this is over my head! So it’s your problem. They are in room 159 in the rescue barracks. So have fun.”

“Wait! Benny don’t run away! Hey! That’s an order!”

He didn’t stop.

“Traitors! Traitors everywhere!” I yell back before sighing. Okay fine. I can handle this. I just have to be responsible and have a conversation with the parents of a girl wanting to join…

I am so doomed.

I head over to the barracks. The amount of leaguers around the barracks increased heavily, Making me feel alone… Well not including my two guards.

I got plenty of stares as I headed inside, not all of them hostile. So I considered that a win. The door for room 159 was already open, and inside was a man resting in a chair watching a Holovid. The way he was eased up he was obviously wounded.

I tapped on the door. “Good morning. I hope I’m not intruding?”

The man startled slightly at my voice. A common occurrence. My Accent did tend to bring plenty of attention. “Ah. Can I help you?”

“Excuse me. I am Commander Eisen-Blume. I’m in charge of the ISDF. I heard there was an issue, and I wanted to see what I could do to help. Is it your daughter that is wanting to join?”

His eyes flashed, and despite obviously being hurt, he sat up, his full focus on me. “Erin. I’m a factory worker here… You saved my life, and my family's life. My Daughter… She’s young. Heard you are recruiting and went to sign up.”

“I’m guessing she didn’t ask permission first?” I ask with a smirk. Kids.

“She didn’t.”

“Mind if I come in?” I ask the conversation was a little awkward with me standing at the doorway.

“It’s your building.”

“No. I am just supplying it, it still belongs to the Ruhr government, as far as I know.” I offer with a shrug.

He shrugged back. “Sure. Come on in.”

I move, my Guards taking up posting, at the door. Poor kids. But they both seemed more than happy to be my shadows. I would have to make sure they had a break after this. I’ll go put my feet up in the Dropship letting them do whatever they like.

“I’ll admit we don’t usually get non-orphans wanting to join. But we don’t refuse them either. Although anyone underage, does have to have parent, or guardian permission. We aren’t kidnappers.”

His face hardens a bit but he nods slowly. “I can’t say I like the idea of a mercenary company, that recruits young orphans either.”

“That I understand. If it helps. I started the company when I was fourteen. I was the youngest member. As of now, only sixteen and up are allowed in any position that could see combat.”

“It doesn’t.”

“No, I expect a parent wouldn’t feel any more comfortable with that… The Iron blooded… They are my kids. Every one of them. We are a family, and I mean that truthfully. They are my family. My brothers and sisters, and eventually. When those from the other parts of the Inner Sphere join, my cousins.”

It was quiet for a while as he processed what I had said, “I don’t like the idea of my daughter becoming a mercenary… My father was one. I know what that life brings.”

“It’s dangerous. Hard. Sometimes horrifying.” I acknowledge, which earns me a grudging nod. “But it’s also full of adventure. It lets you grow and learn skills. It lets you choose how you want to live. I live how I want. By my own ‘sword’ arm. I choose the path I follow. Your daughter would get the same choice.”

“I’ve talked to some of your people. They aren’t all fighters.”

“No, of course not. We have to be more than just a fighting force. We have architects to build our libraries. Nurses and doctors. Although the Doctors are all in training still. Teachers, mechtechs, logistics officers to make sure everyone is fed and clothed. We are over a thousand people. Anything that many people need we have a position for it.”

He sighs. Tired, and I can hear a bit of pain as his exhale hurts something. “Our house is gone. The factory will take… A while to be repaired. Which means I don’t have my job, or a way to provide for her.” He looked pretty stricken. Which was a shame.

I guess it’s time to be the big damn hero again.

“Tell me Erin. Have you ever thought about becoming a Librarian?”

The man pondered that for a moment. “I haven’t.”

“Well maybe you should. I happen to have an opening for a librarian for the Iron Blooded Public Library. The pay is solid. And it would have benefits. You see, I like to get monthly updates from the Librarians. Of course adding an extra message to someone on the charge wouldn’t be a concern…”

“What sort of pay?”

“Well originally it was Kroner, but that’s for the Lyran half, I suppose it will have to be in C-bills. I hope that’s alright? And-”

“Daddy! We are back and we- Oh my God.” The girl that walked into the room stalled a bag of groceries in her arms. My two guards were slightly out of sight, so she got a full view of me sitting across from her father.

“Good Mor-”

“IT’S THE STANDARD GIRL!” Was screamed into my face by an eager young girl. I barely opened my mouth, not sure what I was feeling. Did I just get called Basic? Then I was nearly tackled. “I love Immortal Warrior and the Phantom of the SLDF! But you aren’t the SLDF, you're the ISDF! I think that’s amazing! You-”

“Valerie!” A woman's voice interrupted thankfully and the girls mouth shut with a click as her mother walked in. “I apologize, my daughter seems to have forgotten all of her manners.”

“No it’s… Fine. I’ve had a few people realize that I was in that movie. I need to send another angry HPG message to Mike.” I offer joking, but it didn’t seem to land well. My guards though? The guards that are supposed to protect me, and make me feel safe?

Laughing quietly.

I’m going to make them run so many laps for this.

Chapter Text

Chapter 15 Prologue: A look around the Sphere.
3025

Part 1. House Steiner.
Katrina Steiner
Tharkad
The Triad.

“How is the other project going Nondi?”

“The double heatsink factory is producing. The foreman tells us that within a few years he will be producing enough to satisfy any requirements the LCAF have.” Nondi looked quite pleased at that. As of now, the fact they were producing them again was a state secret. There wasn’t just one factory either. Multiple factories all over the Commonwealth were adjusting to make the change. This was just the first to be ready.

“No problems?”

“None. The data on their production, as well as the course on repair on the Memory core solved all of the problems that came up.”

“It still strikes me at times.”

“I as well. I was speaking to Lisa the other day and I had to stop myself from admitting we know how to fashion endo-steel again. She was taking a course on it in college. A history course.”

“Hopefully within a few years we can reveal the full extent of the memory core. It would be nice to see our colleges full of young students learning something real.”

“That it would… Speaking of learning. The Libraries. Are you sure you don’t want to do anything?”

“Victoria has kept to her end of the agreement. Everything in the libraries is already known knowledge, or just on the edge of it. Nothing that will drastically shift academia, without some time for the knowledge to be processed. So far the knowledge hasn’t caused any disruptions.”

“The girl is trouble. She told you to your face she will release the full Memory core.”

“She also told me, she wouldn’t until we lost control of it anyways.”

“You are too soft on her sister. I don’t like it.”

Katrina couldn’t help but nod. “I probably am. Consider it the payment for the Memory core for single handedly altering the Commonwealth forever.”

“I still don’t like it Sister. She refused to take a title. A Duchess? No one does that.”

“Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume does.”

“That’s what makes it a problem! I refuse to accept that girl doesn’t have some backer guiding her along. She has to! She could be a plant.”

“From whom? And why? Nondi. The thought she was some Combine plant has already been thrown out. She gave us the Memory Core.”

“I know.” Nondi sighed, Katrina felt for her Sister. Nondi had always been Katrina’s right hand. And it was her job to be even more suspicious than Katrina herself is.

“She asked for nothing Nondi. Nothing. I may not understand it. But I can’t help but feel something when a girl barely older than Melissa walks into my office and tells me she is going to change the Inner Shere…”

“She has changed the Inner Sphere.”

“I know. But I wonder, does she? Does she realize the changes that have already started? In a few years the Commonwealth will supply more equipment to our forces in a month, than we could have in a year.”

“I doubt it. We are keeping that secret.”

“For now. For now. But enough about Victoria, I can already feel the headache coming on. Tell me your thoughts on the Alliance Games. I know you watched the vids.”

“We were defeated badly. Embarrassed. Only some of our men tried to adapt the FedSuns tactics.”

“Enough of them?”

“Maybe.” Nondi shrugged. “They are going through a few practice battles with just Lyran officers to see.”

“I hope it spreads. We need to do better. Be better.”

“We will. Besides, The news coming back from Epsilon Eridani was good. They found it after all.”

Katrina felt that headache coming on once again. How a girl could know so many secret places in the Inner Sphere, still caused Katrina nightmares. “It was confirmed?”

“As far as the last message through courier stated. An SLDF depot was found in the ‘Shamus’ mountains. She was right about the Irish name even.”

A groan erupted out of Katrina’s throat. “How will we ever pay this girl back for this?”

“Pray she never comes to collect?”

“I do. Every day.”

—--

Melissa Steiner
Tharkad
Nagelring

Melissa wasn’t sure how she got to this point. She hadn’t ever considered becoming a Mechwarrior. But it was starting to grow on her, plus she was actually having fun. It did help that she was running around in a Lostech Atlas. A gift on her birthday from Vicky.

Melissa wasn’t sure what Vicky had been thinking. She is a Steiner. She could have any mech she wanted. But Vicky had sent her one anyway. Without a word to why, other than a note left in the Cockpit.

Happy Birthday.

If you are going to run around in a mech, it should be something with battlefists so you don’t ruin a Gauss rifle. Had this as an extra.

Vicky

The Atlas II still had a Gauss rifle, just like Vickys Nightstar, and Melissa had spent plenty of hours practicing aiming with it. Which was already a bit shocking.

She had never expected to enjoy the experience. Her Atlas was still slow, but it wasn’t sluggish like mechs were before she got her new neurohelm.

It moved at her whim. Shifting on its feet without any hesitation whenever she needed. Melissa was starting to become a fair mechwarrior. The few times Uncle Morgan had offered her some lessons he had said she was skilled for her age.

That was why she was here now. The Nagelring. She was taking classes, and working to earn her rank when she got old enough. Originally she had intended on going through the infantry track, but then… Everything changed with Vicky.

“Princess! Wake up. It’s your move.” The Drill sergeant stirred her on and she stepped out into field. She was here for a lesson today. Apparently. There was a new push towards training everyone to get used to Lostech.

Both double heatsinks, and longer more powerful weapons needed special training to be prepared for. So Melissa, as the only student that had a Lostech ride, was often chosen to help out.

It was nice. It meant she got extra stick time compared to everyone else.

“This is Princess. Moving to engage.” She spoke over the radio, although even the drill sergeant was grimacing. She was smiling again. That poor kid in the Hunchback was about to be taught a lesson about getting too close to an Atlas.

—-

Part 2. House Davion
Hanse Davion
New Avalon

“Hanse. Please stop fiddling with that.”

“Sorry Dear.” Hanse Davion teased his friend although he did take his hands away from the Memory Core.

The look Ardan gave to his prince made even the Prince offer a silent apology. “I’m still surprised Katrina handed that over.”

“We do have an alliance. It included research.”

“We both know that handing over a Memory Core with that much data on it, is a completely different beast from handing over what the NAIS comes up with.”

Hanse was quiet for a moment, his fingers back to fiddling with the Memory Core. “I know. Katrina truly is a unique woman.”

“Unhappy with Melissa?”

“She is young. But not what I mean, and you know it.”

Ardan nodded. “The departments that were read in on the Memory Core have been showing massive improvements. It’s almost a shame though. We spent how many years trying to get Freezers to work?”

“More than I care to admit. It’s the Pounds we spent that I am more unhappy about. At least we won’t have to worry about it in the future.”

“No. I suppose not.” Ardan admitted both of them had spent months working on the upgrade plan to start up old factories and get production running again. All while trying to keep it hidden from the rest of the Inner Sphere. Funnily enough, having LIC on their side did make the job easier.

“All at the hands of one no name orphan.” Hanse muttered his mind roiling. To think, the entire future of the Federated Suns would be thanks to a single girl.

“Ah yes. Victoria Eisen-Blume. Commander of the ISDF.”

Hanse snorts despite himself. ISDF? That was a name for a merc company that had plenty of connotations and it was asking to run into all sorts of problems. “I’m almost glad she is Katrina’s problem. How did she describe her? ‘A girl that offers insults in one hand, and treasure in the other?’ something like that.”

“She sounds like a delight. Perhaps we should invite her here.”

“Don’t tempt me! Who knows maybe she will drop a few lostech caches in my lap too instead of giving them all to Katrina.”

“Didn’t Katrina tell us that the girl said the Steiner family was just as responsible for the state of the Inner Sphere as house Kurita? Could your ego handle her?”

“Hah! For a batch of Lostech battlemechs and a Memory Core? I would let her say whatever she wants, and make it her house words.”

“Ah yes. House Eisen-Blume. ‘We will insult you as much as we please.’ A firm name.”

Hanse laughed. “Yes exactly… Tell me how is the plan going for the wedding gift?”

“As always Hanse. Slowly. Secretly. And steadily.”

“Good! Come I feel like taking a walk around the NAIS. I hear there will be a viewing of “Gauss Rifles and you.” In the secret department. Apparently the SLDF had a sense of humor. I hear the man repairing the weapon gets horribly maimed constantly, as a warning to the watchers.”

“Sounds Entertaining.”

—-

Part 3 House Marik.
Janos Marik

 

“This is it?”

“Yes Captain-General. It is a direct copy, sent by courier. The first Minister of Amity was quite swift in bringing a copy to us.”

“And it has nothing strange? No tricks?”

“None that we have found. Although the classes are SLDF. They start from absolute beginnings to around highschool courses… some of them did contain knowledge we didn’t know.”

“Truly? Why? What would the Lyrans gain by giving this to us?”

“I can’t be sure Captain-General. Although it was a Lyran Mercenary company, rather than anyone attached to the LCAF directly.”

“Nonsense. The girl. The Commander, what was her name?”

“Victoria Eisen-Blume.”

“That’s the one. She is a Steiner Bastard. I was given a copy of a message the girl sent to Katrina. She called the woman ‘Aunt Katrina.’ So she is not some unattached girl. She is obviously a Steiner plant. Someone they can use without their name attached.”

“Then that makes her actions make even less sense on Amity. She not only defeated the pirates, but she protected the factory they had been ransacking. I got eye witness confirmation. They didn’t take a single thing from the factory. Even returning some of the equipment stolen by the Pirates previously.”

“For a Library. Yes I remember the meeting too.” Janos shook his head. It was a trap. Had to be. It was the only thing that makes sense. “They were going to use them to recruit, right?”

“Yes. The report is here. Apparently the ISDF recruits orphans, and others through the libraries.”

“Something long term then? What could they possibly be planning for with a bunch of orphans? If they want spies there are easier ways.”

“That is something we have SAFE working on. Their report isn’t complete yet, but they are exploring the library on Amity as we speak.”

“Good. I want an explanation for what the Lyrans are thinking. Katrina obviously has some scheme in mind.”

“Yes Captain-General. One last note… What should we do about their request?”

“Request? Ah. The ‘ISDF’ wants to build more libraries.”

“Yes.”

“Let them. If they want to spend the money to build, let them, but I want each library checked.”

“I will add that into the orders!”

—-

Part 4 House Liao
Romano Liao
Sian

“It is our belief Grand Chancellor that the Steiners have recovered at least some knowledge. Too many connections exist to be anything other than reactivation of factories.”

Father pondered these words. As always his wisdom was greater than these fools could imagine.

“If they have gained this knowledge, why has it not been retrieved? I notice all of your reports carry no true facts.”

“Forgive us Chancellor. This information only recently came to light. We have already begun efforts to uncover both where the Commonwealth attained this information, and to attain it for the benefit of the Confederation.”

“Don’t bother.” Romano offered almost before thinking. But at her fathers quirked eyebrow she continued on. “I am already aware of where the knowledge came from. It all makes sense now.” She nods to herself. She should have realized!

“Daughter?”

“Forgive me Father, but this fills in the steps to a puzzle I had been contemplating. The knowledge could only have come from one source. The SLDF.” She nods at that. That should be enough for Father to understand. Although a moment later she realized the fool despite being a member of the Maskirovka had no clue.

“I am afraid this one does not share your wisdom, Duchess.”

“Of course not! If you did this would already be solved!” She hissed at him before straightening, her Fathers eyes on her. “The SLDF brought the knowledge and gave it to the Lyrans, for what reason I do not know. But that is where the knowledge stems from.” She informs the fool, turning to her Father to see if she had gotten it right.

His face as blank as always gave nothing away.

“Forgive me Duchess. I still do not understand. The SLDF has been gone since the exodus.”

“You are not aware? Why am I the one telling you this? The SLDF has returned. They call themselves the ISDF now, a transparent attempt to hide their origins. They appeared in Lyran space, with lostech long lost. They are the source of the Steiners' new boon.”

“Hmm. Tell me what do we know about these ISDF?” Father asked, and Romano kept herself quiet, wanting to see what these agents would know.

“Ah. Forgive me Chancellor. I am unaware of… the SLDF Returned. I will have a report brought up for you immediately.”

“Hmph. Daughter?”

“Of course father. The ISDF first appeared in 3020. They called themselves the Iron Blooded Orphans. As they recruited only orphans at the time. They were inconsequential. But they swiftly showed their true power. Once they had recruited enough men. They suddenly re-appeared with equipment thought lost. They pilot a Colossus dropship, and their leader. Who many believe may be a final daughter of house Cameron, pilots a Nightstar. The Phantom of the SLDF.”

“Oh? Why have I not heard of this?”

“Chancellor! The Duchess in her wisdom has reminded this one about who she speaks! They are a Mercenary company out of Lyran space. We did not realize they were the SLDF returned! Truly the Duchess Liao’s vision is greater than ours!”

“Of course it is! Father. You have seen her face. We watched the Immortal Warrior and the Phantom of the SLDF together did we not?”

Her Father stirred. “That is where you know this from Daughter? Was this not a Movie?”

“Of course Father! They tried to hide themselves by appearing in a Movie. But they bluffed their real hand! It is obvious!” Romano looked quite proud, as her father slowly nodded, his hands stroking down his chin thoughtfully, his eyes stuck on Romano as he appraised her. She was sure father was contemplating her brilliance!

“Look into this. I wish to know what this ISDF heralds, and find if they are the ones responsible for the return of knowledge.”

“Your will be done Chancellor.”

Romano nodded. Of course Father would understand! Everyone else was too blinded to realize that the ISDF were the SLDF returned! They were growing quickly, and soon they would align with house Liao! The true Heirs to the StarLeague! Romano could imagine it walking into Terra as the First Lord! She smiled. Wondering what the SLDF were doing now? She considered sending another letter. They hadn’t replied to the others, but surely they would this time? She was just asking them to come to Sian and swear their loyalty to her Father, the true First Lord.

Someone was probably stealing her mail again. Perhaps she would have to find out who and kill them! Then the Commander, Heir of the SLDF and the Last Daughter of House Cameron could swear themselves to House Liao. Completing the destiny House Liao had set itself upon!

—-

Part 5. House Kurita
Takashi Kurita
Luthien

The Coordinator was not pleased. “Explain again. How the Lyrans have managed to restart factories on multiple worlds. Without any hint of it happening, until they are already producing?”

“Forgive me Coordinator. We had rumors, but nothing that we believed to be factual until recently. These pictures were taken by an agent. Showing production of Double Heat Sinks. It is the first confirmed sighting.”

Takashi sighed. This was a colossal blunder. A mistake that very well may shift the balance of power. Especially with the alliance between Lyran and Fedsuns.

Even with the Concord. He had no faith in the Capellans, or League. Once more the dragon would be forced to bare its claws. “A disappointment.”

The ISF agent, was new. Not one that often reported to him. He now knew why. A failure would have to be punished, and truly this was a grave failure. “We do believe we know where the knowledge to restart the factories came from Coordinator.” the man offered falling into a full Dogeza before Takashi.

“Explain.”

“We traced the supply once we realized what was happening, Coordinator. The timing matches up. There was Lostech find by a Mercenary Company. They call themselves the ISDF. They appeared on Tharkad only months before the supplies began moving. They carried Lostech equipment, including a Nightstar. Soon after they appeared with a Colossus. We believe they are the finders of this knowledge.”

“Hmm.” Takashi let that information flow through. Meditating silently. What was the path? “Do you have any proof of this?”

“We have only the timeline matching perfectly Coordinator.”

“Then it appears we must gather more information… Find out from these ISDF. In any method needed.”

“Understood!”

“Do not fail me again.”

—--

 

Part 6. ComStar
Julian Tiepolo
Terra

“You have spread the knowledge to the other houses?”

“We have. All have been given the data they need to discover the factories on their own.”

Julian sighed, rubbing his old eyes. “We failed.”

“Only in part Primus. Operation Holy Shroud was-”

“A failure. We allowed this to slip through our fingers. Now the Steiner and Davions are restarting production on equipment they should not have. The Fourth Succession war will be brutal, and may very well be the last.”

“Surely not! Our order stands as strong as ever.”

“Tojo. Rom failed in their mission to keep the great houses weak. They will undoubtedly make steps to ensure that their loss of knowledge never happens again. We have two of the great houses merging together in the next few years. And despite my efforts the Concord of Kapteyn is as useless as the paper it is written on. We will have to act more overtly than I like in the next few years to retain any semblance of balance.”

“I don’t believe that is the case, Primus. There is always another option.”

“Oh? Do you have an idea Tojo?”

“Of course Primus, that is my job. We failed to keep the knowledge out of the hands of the great houses, but we can always rebalance the board. If the Davions, and Steiners believe the technology will give them the overwhelming advantage, we simply balance the board once more.”

“You believe we should give the others houses the same? I hate it. But Holy Shroud is a failure. You may be right. Rebalancing may be our only hope.”

“Thank you Primus. I have a few ideas that may work. Although I believe you will agree, it would be best if we can simply ensure the other great houses a copy of what Steiner found. It would certainly make things simpler.”

“That may not be possible. Their security has been solid. Even with our best efforts we only managed to get confirmation on their production into the hands of ISF by burning an agent.”

“I see.” Julian sighed. This was a disaster. To have so much fail directly under his watch? He wondered how long it would be before the first circuit called for his resignation? It was unlikely, but always possible.

“Primus?”

“Go… Go formulate a collection of technology that we can balance the board with. We will have to run it through the first circuit but I would like to have something to offer them.” He looked out into the city, the city he had sworn would never be touched by the ‘successor houses’ He could only hope he would find the path forward for Blakes will.

“Go Tojo I have much to think about.”

“Yes Primus.”

—-

Part 7. Alessa Barony.
Arthur Alessa
Zaniah III

Arthur tossed the stack of flowers into the trash. Another attempt, another complete stonewall. “Courting a non-noblewoman shouldn’t be this hard.” He grumbled. He used to have his pick of women. All of them wanted to be the next Lady Alessa. All of them wanted his power, his future.

Victoria Eisen-Blume didn’t even rebuff him, no it was worse.

The girl still didn’t realize he was trying to court her.

“You know maybe if you actually told her bluntly you are interested she would finally get the picture?”

“Vincent. Shut up.” He grumbled. He had tried that. Not that he was going to admit that to his brother. He hadn’t even managed to get through the whole conversation before she had somehow talked him into another damnable training session.

The look he had received over her head from the other boy, Benny, had infuriated Arthur. That bastard was fully aware of his intentions, and doing his best to never reveal it to the girl.

“Come on brother, shall we go try to solve the mysteries of the Commander at the bottom of a glass again?”

“Vincent. Shut up.” His younger brother was being particularly obnoxious today. No getting drunk would make him feel better in the short term, but would just be a waste. He wouldn’t be able to enjoy it with this bitter taste in his mouth.

“Oh my perfect older brother ignored by a teenager! The shame!”

“How is Sasha doing?” Arthur questioned aloud, and his brother so loud and brash is suddenly very quiet.

“I don’t know what you are talking about.”

“Funny you said, what and not who.” Arthur could see Vincents ears go red, an old tell with his brother.

“Arthur shut up.”

“Oh? Now you want peace and quiet? When I turn it around to your Orphan girl, suddenly you don’t want to talk about it?” Arthur teased.

Vincent sighed. “How did you find out?”

“Oh it was simple enough. I do end up in training sessions with the Orphans at least once a week, do you think they wouldn’t share the stories of my little brother making a fool of himself?”

“Fuck off. I’m not making a fool of myself.”

“No. You are just doing your best to court an uninterested orphan… We truly are brothers.” Arthur offered as an apology.

Vincent snorted, nodding along. “What is it with us? Our luck can’t be this bad.”

“Oh I don’t know, I think our luck in life is quite good. It’s only in girls that it seems to fail us.”

“I heard that one. I do need a drink.”

“I wasn’t planning on it, but I find the idea more appealing now than it was before. Shall we?”

“Sure. Just don’t try to set me up with anyone again. You already screwed it up.”

“Nonsense! I am an impeccable wingman!”

Vincent reached over and slugged his brother in the shoulder. “That’s for letting your head get so big. C’mon I need a drink.”

Laughing Arthur followed along. That night the two brothers would drown their sorrows.

—-

Part 8. Iron Blooded Orphans.
Sandra Nelson
Isaribi En-route to Lyons

“Sandy! How much longer?”

“...”

“SIGH Captain Nelson. How much longer?”

“Another few days Lieutenant.” Captain Sandra Nelson offered with a grin. Kim was a friend, and it was a daily interaction between the two of them fighting over whether they would use their first names or ranks.

There was very little else to do on the weeks-long jumps between worlds.

“Ugh. I sometimes want to kick Vicky in the shins for convincing us that the Library engineers force was the place for me. ‘Go to foreign worlds. Travel the Inner Sphere. See amazing sights.’ She never bothered to mention, being stuck in a dropship for weeks at a time, and only staying on worlds for like a month while working before jumping to the next.”

“I don’t know why you always complain. The pay is great. The benefits, better.”

“Yes I am sure the Captain has plenty of benefits us lowly workers don’t get.” Kim grumbled nudging her friend as the two of them settled on the bridge. They were on their way to Lyons, a planet on the border of the Combine, and Commonwealth. It was actually the furthest the Library Engineers had gone. The furthest from home any of them had been.

“Could be worse. We could be stuck on Redbase. It’s summer right now.”

“Ugh. Even with the armor I don’t want to deal with a Zaniah Summer again. So I guess you got me there. That’s a benefit I can get behind. Until we land on a volcanic world or something.”

“I’ll tell the Commander we refuse any volcano worlds.”

“Thank you. Captain. You truly are the best of us.”

“It’s what I am-” The alert sounded and Captain Nelson felt her stomach clench. She was still a rookie captain. She had been trained enough to be on her own, but she was green. Still learning. In charge only because the Commander believed she had enough learning that she now needed experience.

She wasn’t sure she was ready for a battle.

“Captain! We have three spheroid dropships on an intercept course! They are releasing ASF forces!” Her communications officer called out, after she hit the alert.

“How many ASF?”

“I am reading at least six lances Captain!”

Twelve fighters? That didn’t make sense, unless they were planning on targeting a dropship from the get go. “Intercept time?”

“Less than an hour.”

“Open a call to the Planetary Guard! We need to alert them we are under attack.”

“Working on it now Captain!”

She stalled then. A realization. She had just left the jump point. If they were already on her ass? They were at least a few days away from rescue. Worse? They only had two ASF fighters. That wasn’t enough to take out twelve no matter what they did.

“Sandra?”

She jerked. Realizing she had been circling. She took a deep breath and let it out. Adjusting her hat. She grabbed a radio accessing the PA system.

“This is your Captain speaking. We are under attack. The enemy forces outnumber us, and likely there will be no rescue in time. As of this moment I am activating Ragnarok Protocol. I repeat. Ragnarok Protocol is in effect. We will give them nothing.”

“And take everything.” The words were repeated back to her from every person on the ship. Some whispered in fear. Some roared in courage.

“I am afraid we are in for a rough few months or longer. But we are Iron Blooded. She will come, and these pirates will regret their actions today. So this is an order to all members. Survive. Believe in rescue. She will come.” The last words were spoken in a whisper.

God Sandra hoped she would come.

In the deep dark of space, an hour later a few lights of battle could be seen.

Then, as if returning to its natural state.

Nothing.

Chapter Text

Chapter 15.1 All’s Fair
3025
Zaniah
RedBase

It was a warm afternoon like many days were on Zaniah. I was looking over my new batch of recruits. A good many of them were even from Amity. I could just make out Valerie running along. Our first League kid. I was proud. Our numbers now exceeded any amount I could have dreamed. Over the last two years of building up, we had only gone out to battle a few times. Most of it was spent spreading across Lyran space. The Isaribi had been relegated completely to library building.

It was a good feeling. Libraries spread across world after world. Each of them spreading knowledge. Letting people get an education that had been thought lost.

But this was the Inner Sphere. And nothing peaceful ever lasted.

“Vicky!”

“Benny?” His voice was angry. Not just annoyed, not frustrated. This was anger. Hatred.

“We got an HPG message. From Lyons.”

It took me a second to remember the planet on the edge of Lyran and Combine space was where the Isaribi was.

“What happened?”

“The Isaribi was captured. Come on, the message… There was an attachment. It will tell you the rest.” Benny was seething. I on the other hand just felt my stomach drop out from under me.

I started running. The command center in the middle of our Castle Brian was abuzz. And I could see more than a few nearly tear filled faces looking to me for answers.

“Play it.” I demanded, taking control. I kept my back straight. As the message began playing. A video message at that.

The man Sitting seiza in front of the camera was very very Kuritan. Although he had non japanese features, he wore a kimono and there was a Katana on the floor beside his hip.

“Good evening Commander Eisen-Blume. This one has the Honor of being Governor Kagemuchi Ito of Ko. Your people have been captured. Your Dropship and all its inhabitants are currently my guests.”

My teeth clenched. Everyone knew that being a guest of a Kuritan, was just another way of saying tortured every day. Or worse.

“I have heard you feel close to all those under your command. So this one is afraid a deal must be offered. Their lives, for your Colossus Dropship. The Coordinator wishes to own this vessel, along with the Lostech Battlemechs. Come to Ko with your holds full, and you will be allowed to leave with your people. I await your response.”

“Do we have any confirmation that this is real?” I demanded and Benny was at my elbow nodding. “The 12th Star Guards were on Lyons. They sent a message about the raid. The Isaribi was the target.”

“I see.”

“Commander?”

The paused image of the man that currently had my kids was burned into my mind. I didn’t want this. The fact of the matter is I wanted to avoid fighting the houses anymore than I already had. I needed a neutral reputation to be able to spread across the states.

But I also had a responsibility to my kids. One that I would happily throw away anything else for.

“Fine.” I stepped over to the base wide PA system. Flipping a button. Which sent out an alert to the entire Castle Brian including the surface area. The PA system releasing a few notes, alerting everyone to an emergency message.

“Attention. This is Commander Eisen-Blume. We have just been informed, our Library engineering detachment on the Isaribi have been taken in a Combine Raid above Lyons. The Governor of Ko has accepted responsibility for this. Our people are currently imprisoned in the Combine.”

I took a deep breath. Fuck me. I wanted to avoid this. I wanted to not end up pulling a fucking Wolfs Dragoons.

“They demand our equipment. If this was all I would gladly turn it over. But I do not believe in Combine Honor. I don’t believe when I hand over what they want that our people will be returned. As such there is only one choice. I will head to Ko. I will fight. I will recover our people, or die trying.”

I turned, looking around the command station. Benny nodded. As the older brother to everyone. He couldn’t allow this anymore than I could.

“This mission… Will be volunteer only. We will begin gathering everyone soon. If you have anyone you know on the Isaribi. We will rescue them. No matter what. Every one of them. This, for the first time, is a point we will all remember. We will not be fighting pirates, or a raid. This is not an act that has no other meaning. Iron Blooded. This is an act of War. Prepare yourselves. For when we march to war. The Sphere will tremble. Eisen-Blume out.”

“You do know everyone is going to want to go.”

“I know. Damn me. But I know.” I shook it off. “Benny. We aren’t going with just the WhiteBase. I’m breaking out the Emergency equipment. Find the best mechwarriors and put them in mechs… I need to make some HPG calls.”

“Understood Commander!” Benny was all teeth. It wasn’t a grin. We were all too angry for that. But it was a promise.

The ISDF. The Iron Blooded Orphans go to war.

—-

I didn’t sleep that night, Or the next.

That first day I sent out multiple HPG messages. Some requested additional assistance. Mostly to ASF forces. O’Connors Corsairs had decided to come to Ko with us. At first they had been hesitant, but then they saw what was really going on, and their desire to kick some snakes in the nuts overruled any hesitancy.

The fact I promised all of them, every single pilot they had a Royal ASF ride, had something to do with it too.

But we did get a few interested responses back. It would be nice to have some extra experienced pilots. We would pick them up along the way. The Clementine the Invader Jumpship was being contracted to pick us up for the whole way.

I had an express package to be delivered by ComStar as well. I paid the ‘super express tier’ payment. That basically means it gets transported with all due haste.

The box was sent straight to Ko. A message for Governor Kagemuchi.

It would only arrive maybe a week or so before we did since we were still preparing, but that was fine.

Finally I had to send a message to the Archon. It was handed off to Marcus, who would be staying behind, even if for the first time since we had our underground meeting about what the Homeguard entailed, he actually felt the regret of joining. Just like all the kids. And I do mean all of them.

He wanted to fight.

But he agreed to stay. To protect our home when it would be the emptiest it ever has been.

The message to the Archon would be sent only as we were getting very close to dropping on Ko. I didn’t want ComStar nonsense to give any advantage to the Combine. As I said. The Iron Blooded were now at war. That meant we had to act as if all of our enemies were enemies.

—-
{Recording Begins}

“Aunt Katrina. Sorry. The ISDF is going to the planet Ko. They kidnapped some of my kids… I’m not asking for any assistance. We should be okay with what I have, but I will owe you an apology. See I lied to you. I know you are probably frowning right now, but I did have a few more Lostech caches that I could open up. And well… You will probably hear the rumors start soon, but I wanted to tell you myself. And… When this is all over. I will of course be happy to hand over some equipment. I have been a bit greedy about it.”

The girl took a deep breath and then exhaled, as if gathering strength.

“The ISDF is not a Battalion strength Company. That only accounts for one Colossus.”

“We have three.”

“Aunt Katrina. As of this moment. The ISDF RCT is going to war with the Combine. Sorry if this messes up any plans.”

{Recording Ends}

—-

I couldn’t leave it as just a message on the radio. So two days before we were planning on leaving. I had a full company meeting. One of the big interior bays was opened up, and more of my people gathered together than ever before. This bay was meant to hold a dropship.

It just barely was big enough for all of the people. It was a startling thought. This may be the last time I am ever able to hold a meeting with 100% turnout. After this, the ISDF may be too big for it.

I strode through the crowd, as one of them. They easily made way for me, but quite a few asked questions, which if I could I would answer back. Even more reached out for some interaction. A pat on the shoulder. A fist touch. Some of the kids needed the assurance.

Because everyone was definitely upset. I was here to try and help that. To give them focus.

By the time I strode up onto the foot of my Nightstar which was acting as my stage the kids had quieted down. A few had noticed the oddities I had left in the hall. But none had messed with them yet.

“Iron Blooded Orphans!” I called out. My voice increased with the speakers installed in the hall. I spoke loudly even so. “That is what I called us so many years ago. Some of you were even there.” I joke looking over the crowds. “But it doesn’t mean we are some great warriors. We aren’t destined to defeat the villains. That’s for heroes. We aren’t the heroes.”

“Heroes Die!”

I let that echo around the room for a while. “Warriors become heroes because they take risks. We will never be that. We don’t take risks. We are soldiers. We don’t fight like warriors. We fight whenever the enemy has a disadvantage, and we have an advantage. We don’t sacrifice our lives to take out just one more enemy mech. We retreat, regroup. Fight again the next day. We are the slow inexorable army that crushes those that we fight.”

It was quiet for a while. My kids not all happy with what I was saying, but most were getting it. “Our goal is to save our brothers and sisters. To do that we will take risks. That is War, but we will do our best to come home again. If we die out there on some forsaken world. Our family will mourn us. Our friends will miss us. Their lives will grow darker without our light. So today. We will set upon our souls a reminder.”

Beside the Nightstar and in a few spots in the hangar barrels had been placed. Yes. I was being theatrical. But dammit these were my kids. If a little theater would remind them to keep themselves alive while fighting the God Damned Combine. I would pick a fucking totem animal and start screaming nonsense words at them. Maybe Kaplah? Eh it was better than Batchall.

Inside the barrel was a dark red liquid. It was actually… Well I had Gauge make the original bit.

But it was basically future space paint. Also magic. I was pretty sure it was magic.

I dipped my hands into the paint, every eye in the hall on me as I streaked the red paint on my face. From the side of my nose, under my eye and down my cheek. A streak of what looked like blood. Then I did the other side.

“A reminder. A Physical reminder of what will happen to those around you if you die. We will all shed tears of blood for your loss. All of you. Join in. When the Iron Blooded Orphans go to war. We should all do this. A reminder that our loss, Our life means something to each other.”

It was a solemn moment as many of the kids did so. Joining me in my symbol. Benny was the first to alter the path. He swiped it up and over his nose. Hanna joined in his symbol. Soon others were picking their own way of doing it. Some chose streaks down their cheeks. Some across. One had three across his cheeks. And my instinct to call them a weeb was there, But I contained it. That anime didn’t exist I think, plus I had no room to talk. My Battle Angel Alita face paint was plainly visible.

It of course did start getting a little rowdy. “Hey! Don’t mess around, don’t get any in your eyes! I don’t care if he messed up your symbol. We have a cleaner you can use to start over!”

But in the end. Every one of my soldiers had a red streak on their face. Already it was drying and the effect came in. The light hitting the blood red markings would make the color shift from red. To the color of Iron.

“We still have work to do. Dismissed!”

—-

“Commander. I heard a rumor…”

“It’s true.” I say plainly. I didn’t have time for this. So I was making it plain. I was standing out on the tarmac to where Whitebase was being loaded up. Both Lady Alessa, and her sons were standing beside me. The three had come probably wondering what was going on. The almost frantic energy of my kids had been noticed by the people of Zaniah.

“You are going to war? With the Combine?”

“Governess. We are going to war with everyone if I have to, until my kids are home safe. I am a little busy. Can I help you with something?” I prompt aggressively. My hands were a little full with this.

The Governess blinked, and she looked almost a little startled at how I was acting. It could be the red face paint, but I suppose this is the first time she had ever seen me truly angry before.

It was a first for many of my kids too.

“We would like to assist in any way we can.” She finally admitted as I turned away from another status report that had just been handed to me, looking it over I nodded. And sent the runner away. We were going to need more AC/20 ammo.

“Governess. Unless you have another dropship, you will only get in our way.”

“We do have a leopard. If an additional Lance of mechs could be of assistance?” She offered, and I was actually forced to turn and look at her.

“You aren’t usually this supportive, what are you plotting? I frankly don’t have time at the moment to figure it out.”

She looked a little affronted for a moment before nodding. “You will need additional forces if you are planning on taking on the Combine. We have an extra dropship and mechwarriors… Of course if we are going to assist you surely a few improvements to our Battlemech forces wouldn’t be out of hand?”

Ah there was the self-serving Governess I knew.

“I don’t have time to prep a jumpship. You get your people in a dropship and on their way to Ko, and I will give you a Lance of Lostech machines. If you fight, you can keep them and any salvage you take on the planet. We aren’t going there for salvage.”

Vincent. Actually gasped, at my offer but it was Arthur that had the first word. “We accept Commander. I will join you myself.”

“No.” The Governess cut in instantly. “Arthur. I can’t have both of you go. You are my heirs. Vincent will go. I already know I couldn’t talk him out of it. Arthur you will stay here and keep the planet's defense.”

“Great. Figure it out. I have other things to deal with. If you’ll excuse me?” I demand, basically glaring at them to leave as I turn back to the preparations. This was going to be messy. We didn't have the experience to handle this without some sort of fuckup. I was just trying to find it before it exploded in our face.

—-

“Can we do it?”

Captain Andre Gilbert was the Lieutenant that I had hired on to be a semi-permanent captain for the Isaribi. Eventually he had taken over Whitebase because we needed someone with experience to cover a Colossus.

“It’s going to be tight Commander. Without… Captain Nelson. We are going to struggle to crew three dropships… Much less three Colossus.” The man still seemed to be having trouble wrapping his head around the fact there were two more Colossus in Redbase.

I hadn’t bothered to answer any questions about where they came from, or how they had gotten to Redbase without anyone knowing.

That was going to be a fun ‘secret’ to lead people around with.

“Can it be done relatively safely?”

“No. Not with your current crew, they aren’t experienced enough. Dropping in a warzone is not the same as landing on a normal approach.”

“What do we need?”

“At least a few experienced officers.”

“Get them. Either here on Zaniah, or recruit them and let us pick them up on the way. Captain as far as I am concerned money is no object. Get the three dropships ready.”

“Commander. I wasn’t exactly a high ranked officer before. Anyone we recruit…”

“I don’t care, Captain. You have the most experience in the entire Inner Sphere at the head of a Colossus. You are in charge. Can you handle this?”

The younger man hesitated before his face firmed he adjusted his hat. The same hat that I had picked out for my Iron Blooded Naval officers. He didn't wear the armor, but he did deserve the hat.

“Commander, I will take care of it. We will have a crew ready for the Ko landing.”

I nod. Everything was coming together.

—-

It took a week for everything to be readied. That included me creating an absurd amount of equipment we would be taking with.

And on a bright Summer day on Zaniah. On the 13th of September. The people of Zaniah were treated to sight that hadn’t been possible in over Two-Hundred and Fifty years.

Redbase heaved as two massive openings in the desert appeared, and slowly two Colossus rose ro join the third on the surface on massive freight elevators. Once the elevators were locked in. The three Colossus, all painted like concrete, erupted as three fusion drives ignited. Three Colossus dropships roared into the sky over Zaniah.

The rumors of what happened had spread quickly across the desert planet, and as one the people, Lyran, or Spies from around the Sphere, knew that something big had just happened.

But all I could think was the time it would take.

Four jumps.

—-

Fifty days later. A package arrived on Ko. This package had a very strange destination. But ComStar had been paid exceptionally well to ensure it ended up in the right hands. So in a bit of an odd situation. A ComStar Acolyte walked into the Governor's palace on Ko. A box the color of concrete held before him. A large red flower sigil stamped on the top.

It took the acolyte some time before he was allowed to see the Governor. Security check after security check, not on him of course, but the box. To ensure no bomb or poison, or viral agent was detected. Finally he was allowed through stepping into an ostentatious throne room. This governor Yamada knew, would probably not last long.

Already stirring among the people about their hatred of this man. ComStar had picked up plenty of worried messages going out about the unrest of the planet. Of course the Governor blamed it on Lyran agitators. And not on his own failures.

“When I heard a package was arriving carried by a ComStar Adept I was quite surprised! Come, show me what is so important, someone would pay so much to your company to have it hand delivered.”

“I am simply an Acolyte Governor Kagemuchi, But this is the package.” Yamada placed the package on the table before the Governor, watching as the man smirked slightly. The large red symbol of the ISDF, or the Iron Blooded Orphans, or just the Iron Blooded displayed on the front.

“Ah. I was wondering when they would get back to me. Why they sent this through a package instead of an HPG message I will never know. Lyrans.”

Yamada had looked into what exactly the package meant, and had discovered the situation going on with the Mercenary company with delusions of grandeur and the Governor. He couldn’t help but wonder if the Governor was ready for an angry mercenary company coming for blood. The Governor opened the box. The package revealed an odd thing.

It was a flower. Sort of. Blood red. Quite literally as it had been scanned and revealed to literally be coated in dried blood. An iron flower coated in blood. What was more interesting is that this Commander was a woman of few words. No letter, no note. Just a flower in a box.

Yamada wasn’t a military man, but even he could see the connotations. With his duty done he bowed lightly and turned, leaving the governor to stare at the package in solitude.

—-

Finally, In a burst of oddness leaving me feeling for a second like I could hear the taste of my lunch we burst into Ko space. It had been a hurried, almost frantic trip. The Clementine had agreed to this mission but it had cost me. Recruiting competent officers to man my dropships? That had cost me.

Everything was costing me something. I only hoped this wouldn’t end up costing me my dream.

“We are clear. Whitebase, Pegasus, and TrojanHorse are all confirmed green. Commander?” The Captain asked.

“Initiate the action.” I confirm, feeling the drive systems engage after we disengaged from the Clementine. We were far outside any lagless transmission range yet. It would be a few days before that. Seven more days.

“No enemy orbital defenses. Same as the official reports. But that may not last Commander. Good chance they will try to contest our re-entry.”

“I know Captain. That’s what the ASF forces are for. Plus our own weapons.”

Captain Gilbert nodded in agreement with that. “Our weapons are good, but if they throw enough at us…”

“We will make it through. I have full confidence in the crew's skills, and our defenses. Captain.” I offered a farewell as I headed through the dropship. There was a sense of anxiety on the ship. Not one for fear of what comes next. My kids were confident. No, the worry was for our captured crew.

I walked past the room Rough Squad currently had commandeered. They eventually had decided to become a raiding force.

I had told Lenden he was being an idiot, that there was no need for that. But it had been an idea he liked. So now Rough Squad… Which was a bit bigger than a squad at this point, but the name stuck, had been training for infiltration and mech theft.

Since there were only so many mechs we could take with us. Their idea had been to steal mechs from the enemy once they had landed. In a way massively increasing our offensive force on a campaign.

Absolutely stupid. They were going to get themselves all killed. Which is why I had first refused. Until a year later, I realized they were still going to fucking do it.

Lenden had eventually ‘stolen’ a bunch of Nighthawks a year or so back. They had just so ‘happened’ to appear in a storage room that the idiots used as a hangout room. I had of course ‘wrote off’ the missing Nighthawks.

After some tutelage from Delta, Rough Squad had learned how to use them. At least now they had a chance. Eventually Rough Squad had become almost a subset of Delta. I had dropped the whole problem on Carl's lap.

He hadn’t looked nearly irritated enough though. Fucker.

Rough squad was ready. All of them were hanging out partying like their life was ending. Considering the morons would be trying to sneak onto a Combine base to steal their mechs… Well it likely was. I didn’t stop in. I was just walking to have something to do. Any prep was basically already done. Now it was just the long wait.

I moved on. There was plenty of activity on Whitebase. Plenty of kids wandering around. Their nerves just as active as mine. I passed a lot of them patting shoulders, or giving nods. Letting them know I believed in them.

It wasn’t them I was worried about.

It was me that I wasn’t sure I believed in.

Could I do this? I had… I had wanted to do more than just be another group killing people in the Inner Sphere. I had such high hopes.

But I shook that away. Hopes were good. Dreams were great. But reality was reality. I wasn’t doing this because I wanted to. Because I had some aspirations of conquering a planet.

I was doing this to rescue my kids. The memory of the Combine having comfort women struck me.

If they raped even one of my kids. I would burn the Combine to ash. I would fuck this entire Inner sphere. A million mechs and jumpships would fall into the hands of the Commonwealth. Let’s see how the Combine like that.

I turned a corner. A small section of the ship that was quiet as I put my head against the cold hull. “Damn it.” I wanted to rage. My stomach felt like fire, and every breath I took felt like I was expelling fire.

It took a few minutes before I had control of myself again. No. I wasn’t going to go down that path of rage and anger. That is how wars like the succession wars happen. I had to be better. No. It wasn’t that.

I wanted to be better.

“Commander?” I blinked. Turning to see Sasha of all people. Why was this girl so good at finding me when I was freaking out?”

“Sasha. I’m okay.”

“Sure. And I’ll go on that date with Vincent he keeps hinting at.” The older woman, at this point, she was closer to thirty than not moved in, and despite the armor pulled me into a hug.

“I mean it. I’m… Just freaking out because of the wait.”

“I figured. You aren’t the only one that doesn’t handle the wait before the battle well. Micky didn’t either… He was on the Isaribi you know?”

I bit my lip. Damn. I had promised to keep her little brothers safe. And now just like the rest of my kids, they were hostage to the Combine.

“No. None of that. I can feel you spiraling. I just meant… He was proud to serve as an engineer. He was the first of my little brothers to find a place for himself. He always wanted to travel. He got to see a ton of worlds. And hopefully he will see even more. You didn’t hesitate Commander. As soon as you heard they were taken, you moved. We move with you. All of us know you will bring them home. Alive, or dead. It doesn’t matter. Because we know that you will do it.”

“I would really prefer bringing them home alive.”

“Me too. But we are prepared for the opposite. I didn’t get it, you know? The whole cult of personality you have. When I first joined I only did it to try and keep my brothers safe, but I understand Commander. This life… It’s better than anything we could have hoped for before. We are valued, each and every one of us. So we will follow you. I will follow you.”

“That only makes it worse. How many will end up dying because of what I decide?”

“I think you asked me something similar before. Vicky. People die. Everywhere. All the time. Very few get to die doing something they believe in. Fewer still get to die doing it not just because they believe, but because they know they are changing the universe for the better.”

“I don’t even know if we are changing the universe for the better.” I mumble out, The commonwealth could do wonderful things in the future, The Federated Commonwealth even more so. But it could also crash and burn just as badly, if not worse than it did.

“I do. Because my little brother got to learn how to be an engineer. Another is becoming a pilot. A good one, with a good ASF that won’t fall apart under him. Another became a Mechwarrior… His father had been a mechwarrior. And his grandfather. We used to hear the stories he would tell of his family's battles. Then his father died. His Mech disappeared, he lost that. You gave it back to him. You gave all of us something.” She ruffled my hair lightly with a soft smile. “Good job Vicky.”

“Ugh. Don’t… say it like that I already feel like I’m a failure.”

“No. You need to hear this sometimes too Commander. You won me over. I’m not here because I like combat. I’m here because you put out the call. And if I die. Then I will die doing something I believe is right.”

“Thanks Sasha.”

“Anytime Commander. C’mon, I hear that Rough squad is going to be holding a ‘ritual’ in their own words in the mechbay. They brought the NeuroHelm. You know the one?”

“Oh I told them to leave that thing back on Zaniah! Damn it. Let’s go see what they are up to.”

We walked shoulder to shoulder back to the Mechbay. Where Rough squad had started a party.

And so on the first night of our burn towards a battle.

Everyone on Whitebase made merry.

For the War would start soon.

—-

Seven days. That’s about how long it took for us to burn towards Ko. Without a word. Nothing stopped us, although that doesn’t mean we hadn’t been noticed. We definitely had. But nothing yet. But hours away from final re-entry. I was called to the bridge.

Seems the shitlord finally decided to act.

“Commander? Call for you.”

“Play it. Let’s see what they want.”

The system spun up and suddenly I was looking at a 3d image of the man that had kidnapped my kids.

“This one is Governor Kagemuchi. So you have come. With more than I expected. If you hand over your three dropships. You will be allowed to leave along with your captured people. Any refusal could lead to… Unfortunate consequences for them.”

I didn’t say anything. Didn’t need to. My people surrounding me? We had already decided on our course.

The many hard faces around me spoke of one fact. We would not give in. I let the silence drift. Simply staring into the eyes of the man that had harmed my people. Finally my silence seemed to get the better of him.

“If you do not accept I will kill one of your people for every minute that-”

“Go ahead.” I stated clearly and loudly, and not a twitch of refusal ran through my command staff on the bridge. Captain Gilbert, one of the few not wearing our armor, was even with us. Standing firm. “We are here to rescue our people. If you hand them over now. We will turn around. That will be the end of it.” I took a step forward. Which admittedly, had less function through a holovid reader, but I think it still worked.

“You will rescue nothing if you do not-”

“Then we will avenge them.” I cut this fool off. I was done with this. “My people will not be used as bargaining chips. If you think we will crumple. If you think you have any control here. Then Governor. You don’t know us at all.”

“You have until we hit the atmosphere. If you call before then, and offer a truce, to hand over my people. Then once we have them we will leave.”

“The Dragons claws do not surrender to idle threats! You children will be killed, your equipment taken for the good of the Dragon. You have no chance! The soldiers of the dragon are not like those weaklings you have faced in the past. You will not succeed.”

“Then we will die fighting.”

I flipped the switch, turning off the call.

I didn’t turn, staring into the spot the man's image had once been.

The bridge was silent. As we waited the time ticking down.

He never did call back.

Instead as we drew closer, an alert sounded. ASF were on the way to stop us.

It was now or never. I switched to the PA system. “This is Vicky. I know all of you are feeling a little bit of everything. Scared. Angry. Nervous. That’s okay. We have the advantage here. We hold every card. They don’t know the rain of fire coming down upon them.”

I looked to my right. Benny and Hanna weren’t here, but Gauge was. He nodded. The boy least likely to want to fight, was firm in his conviction. How could I be any less?

“The Governor who kidnapped our family called us children. To outsiders we may seem that way. They see us as inexperienced. We are. But they don’t see the hours of blood and sweat we gave. The effort it took to get up every morning muscles still sore, to keep practicing. The hours upon hours we spent firing our guns.”

I was tapping my fingers on the console. I was definitely in the nervous camp. I wasn’t scared so much. But nervous? That I would make a mistake? That my family would be killed because of something I did? Yeah.

“I am issuing one rule. Don’t die. If you are in danger, retreat. Only to save another's life should you risk your own. So don’t die. I don’t want to have to plant any Eisen-Blume across this world. Not some snake filled hellhole. So live. Commander Eisen-Blume out.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 15.2 All's Fair
3025
Ko
In Orbit

Day 1.

 

A different perspective
Gabe Richthofen

Gabe felt his hands shake. He had never imagined he would be here now. Sure. He had the flight hours. He had a lot of flight hours. The fact of the matter was, Gabe had been in the air more hours than he had been on the ground in the last two years. That isn’t even counting the hours he got with the 10th.

So he had the flight time.

It just never felt like it mattered. He always felt like he was too young. Too inexperienced.

But he was needed. Vicky had put out the call. God was he angry. Just like everyone. Their friends. Their brothers and sisters, kidnapped!

“This is Corsair. Check in.”

“Freefall, Green.”

“Feddy, Green.”

“RedBaron, Green.” Gabe sighed. His Lance was headed by Corsair. Captain O’Connor was a great person to hang out with on the ground, but in the air she was a mean sonuva bitch. She was also a damn skilled fighter pilot.

And now? In a Royal Stuka? Gabe didn't want to be anywhere near her sights. He had been roped into being her wingman. She said it was because he was good enough to keep up. He thought it was because he was a little bit too slow to keep anyone else alive.

But that was behind him. There were multiple flights launching out of the three Colossus. The planet was sending up ASF to hit them on re-entry. That was not going to happen.

The large doors of the Colossus opened, and Gabe was very happy they had worked out the ASF launch procedure a while back while raiding pirates, because Colossus dropships were not ASF mules. They weren’t exactly designed for it normally. It had taken a while and a bit of work, but they had figured it out. Now the old infantry hangar had been remodeled as an ASF bays.

It wasn’t like the ISDF were going to do the infantry wave tactics of the old SLDF after all.

Each Colossus could now easily hold 8 ASF and even quickly deploy that number, without too much issue.

The fact was they had enough pilots to actually do that. Gave Gabe some assurance. Sure it had been a rough few months. It felt like on the crew side of things everyone was short staffed, but that didn’t matter. Not for this.

This was make or break it time.

“Alright then. Alpha Flight. Light your fire, let’s move.” She called and in a moment it was Gabes turn. He lit his engine, and felt the G’s hit. He sped out into the void. He oriented just fine on Corsairs wing. Hours and hours and hours spent in the void above Zaniah had given him plenty of practice. The times they had gone up for over a day at a time had taught him a lot.

He could just faintly see the Drive plumes of the other Flights. Each of them reinforced just like Alpha.

Four birds to a flight. And with three Colossus, each dropship carried two flights.

He shook himself, his mind was slipping, focusing on things that weren’t important. He had work to do. He had been given a ‘gift’ from the Commander after all.

His Stuka had a Lostech sensor system. A secret that he wasn't allowed to share with the outsiders. He understood. He knew why and agreed. But it did put a lot of pressure on his shoulders. Minutes pass as the Flights move into position, to cover the dropships. He couldn’t let a single dropship falter here. That was his family on board.

“Alright kid. It’s time.”

“It’s Redbaron.” He sniped back as he finished securing his helmet.

“Sure kid. Get yourself some kills in this fight, and maybe I’ll start calling you that.”

He didn’t respond. Too focused. The heat of re-entry was already starting to cover his cockpit, cutting his normal vision. Of course his Stuka’s normal sensors were also struggling.

But not the Lostech. “Corsair. Visual confirmation. Enemy Flight. They are coming in from these coordinates.”

“What? The fuck how did you see that?” Corsair barked.

“Got a glimpse.”

“Kid… Fuck I’ll risk it. Alpha, on my tail, let’s go for them.” Gabe followed more through sensors than sight as everything was fire outside his cockpit, into a slight shift in the re-entry turn. And a moment later. He was lined up. Long before they could see him. And frankly before he could see them.

But he had a clear shot. And these fuckers were protecting the scumbag that took his family. Lightning fired. ERPPC launched straight through the fire and fury of re-entry. He grit his teeth. He missed. He had pulled a bit too hard, and his shots skimmed over the nose of the Shilone.

Gritting his teeth at his failure, the heat of his Stuka soaring, he still had a few seconds of entry before normal sight would return. The enemy had no such issues, but they weren’t in range. The Shilone he had fired at turned and fired it’s Large laser. But instantly Gabe noticed the problem. He was still well outside of range. The Shilone’s fire did nothing but dissipate far too soon.

“The hell are you shooting at kid?”

“That fucker.” Gabe grumbled over the line as he lined up his second shot. His Stuka was heating up, but he felt cool. His hands weren’t shaking anymore.

This time he rode the turbulence. Not letting it jostle him except how he wanted. And in a flash Four arcs of lightning burst from the fireball his Stuka made on entry. Just as the flash of fire cleared enough, and a curse from Corsair came over as she realized they were lined up perfectly onto the enemy flight. The Four bursts of ERPPC fire smashed into the Shilone.

“Alright Alpha! Pick your targets! Fire at will!” Corsair bellowed over the line as more lightning joined Gabes own. The enemy ASF were not expecting so much fire from outside their range.

The Shilone he had hit survived his shot, but it had rolled heavily, smoke and fire burning out of it. It lost its place in its flight, and was probably out of the fight. So Gabe chose his second target. His Stuka heated up as it struggled to dump the heat from re-entry and firing, but he didn’t care. He was just sweating a bit. They would be sweating a lot soon. His Cooling Suit was working overtime to keep him active.

His trigger depressed and the battle was on. Alpha flight wasn’t alone. The enemy had sent up a lot of ASF cover. To try and surprise the dropships. Hell, his sensor had even picked up a few air breathers converging in.

The Combine had thrown everything they could into the air to try and stop the ISDF from landing.

“COME ON!” He screamed into the mic, any hesitancy forgotten, and he fired his ERPPC again and again. Then the enemy were in range, and then his Autocannon joined in. Anything to tear these fuckers apart. He flew, he dipped, he rolled, his armor was shattered from return fire. But the Stuka didn’t care. The enemy's lighter fighters were trying to get past them. To get to the dropships as they burned in.

The Flights only had one job. Stop them.

They did.

The enemy flights were so shocked at the ferocity they ran into. That their attack hesitated too long. The first dropship to finish re-entry was WhiteBase. Glowing white hot the current flagship of the ISDF, and a beast of a dropship.

Spoke.

None of the enemy fighters were expecting the dropship they had been targeting to suddenly reach out and touch them.

But it did. Targeting systems in perfect condition and backed up by the Commanders Sensors. The gauss rounds barked loud enough Gabe could hear it through the thin atmosphere and the fighting.

And the enemy shattered. The Colossus only needed 9 gunners Gabe remembered idly. And those kids?

They were a division of Homeguard. Marcus had finally figured out a way to get at least some of them involved. They would man the guns of the Dropships. After all, WhiteBase and the other dropships were a home too.

Gabe spent more hours than not in the air training over the last two years. Homeguard? There was almost never a moment that they weren’t training. It was a joke, that if Homeguard ever stopped firing their guns. The entire base would overflow with ammunition and the ISDF would have to sleep on top of Artillery shells.

And this? This was the chance Homeguard had been waiting for. A chance to fire their guns at the enemy.

By the time the second Colossus, the Pegasus had finished re-entry and it’s guns started firing the fight had already long left the enemy ASF. Not that Gabe, or Corsair were planning on letting them get away.

The fleeing fighters were chased by lightning, long after their rear guns could even come close, the Stukas fired. Although they did break off eventually. Their job was protection.

As the skys cleared. And no further threats came in Gabe felt exhilarated. He had done it. Survived, and fought well.

“Good job Alpha. Looks like we only lost one during the dust up. I want status checks, and let’s get on overwatch until everything is settled.”

“Roger!”

“Understood.”

“Roger that.”

“Oh and RedBaron? Not bad kid. If you keep this up I might let you keep that name. Otherwise I’m calling you Glimpse. Cause I have no idea how you got a glimpse of that wing through the fire.”

“Just lucky.”

“Yeah sure.”

Gabe sighed. He wasn’t sure how many he actually took down, if any. But his computer would have the record, he would go over it later. For now… he felt good. His training had paid off. Now? It was up to the ground forces. They would have a far tougher, dirtier job than his.

But the ISDF were up for it. It was time the rest of the Inner Sphere learned that too.

—-

We had landed in farmland. Long stretches of some sort of wheat or something leaving long sight lines, with lines of trees acting as borders of the fields. Between each farm was usually small forests, filled with ponds, or roughage. Places for animals to keep to themselves.

We weren’t being gentle to the field. I would need to remind myself to find the owner of this field and apologize in person when we were done. Because our fortifications didn’t care about the food growing beneath us. Not that much survived the drive plume of the Dropships.

The first twenty minutes of our landing was the most frantic. Our dropships landed and we began securing the area. Thanks to our sensors, it was easy work. And moderately safe. There wasn’t much fear of random ISF agents, or a regiment of Battlemechs or tanks sneaking up on us. So we had some time. And we used it.

It was funny. I had originally had my kids put up defense towers around Redbase to give them practice for doing it in the field. I hadn’t really considered how important that was until today. Watching the AC/2 flak turrets being set up around our dropships. Ensuring that any offense from the sky would find themselves with a nasty surprise.

I was sitting in my Nightstar. Guiding the defensive preparations, and keeping an eye on the enemy units surrounding us. I didn’t really know what to expect. The actual enemy unit on the planet was completely unknown to me.

So I was trying to keep a level head. Our mechs were already finished disembarking, acting as the wall of the defense, until the fortifications were set up.

And for the tanks to get their gear in order.

If there was any group in the ISDF that was the least trained, it might be either the navy, or the tankers. I hadn’t expected we would need to attack with this level of force before. Right now the experienced tankers were each commanding a tank, splitting up teams, just to give some experience to green crews.

Not that it helped much. Twice already as they disembarked, tanks crashed or ended up stuck or stalled.

Thankfully, while this invasion was serious. Whoever was in charge of the defenses wasn’t ready to engage in a banzai charge.

Yet.

So I settled in, overwatching the area. One of the first things we had begun crafting was actually a tarmac. The Stuka could stay in the air for a very long time, thanks to the fusion engine, but that didn’t mean my people could.

They had just got out of a nasty fight. I had birds in the air that were barely staying up there. So my Engineers were flattening a long path using a piece of equipment we had ‘bought’ back on Zaniah.

It would be enough. If a bit of a rough landing and take off.

Until then. There was only one other issue. “Delta, how is it?” My radio buzzed for a minute. The Combine were definitely trying some sort of radio interference, but the SLDF equipment both onboard the colossus, and the physical units I kept in a few Norman trucks we had brought with, were doing just fine cutting through. And hopefully keeping our comms secure.

“We are on site. O’Donnel is banged up, might be a broken leg, but his parachute kept him alive. Heading in now. We took care of a couple scouts. Looks like they aren’t expecting our fast movers.”

“Good. Stay low. Get our boy home safe.” O’Donnel, was an ass, an arrogant pilot, one of O’Connors. But he fought for my kids.

He would get another Stuka. Even if he had lost his first one. I switched frequencies.

“Corsair. How’s the sky looking?”

“Blue. Boring. Not enough snakes to fight. They all got scared off.”

“That’s good. Your Boy is fine. Broken leg but he’s already picked up by some of our scouts.”

“Shit already? You move quick Commander… Thank you. I’ve known him a long time.”

“He’s one of us now. Stay steady Corsair, we almost have our runway done.”

“Great. Another dirt runway. I love those.”

“Commander out.”

So the day went. An hour. Then two. The Combine general was either antsy, or confident. Because nothing came for us. Well nothing big.

Plenty of Infantry were sent in to scout. In fact it was an almost obscene number. If not for our sensors, there was no chance they wouldn’t have managed to sneak close. But well…

None made it close. Delta wasn’t even wholly responsible. Rough Squad was active. Disappearing more than their number in scouts. My Nighthawks were running full tilt. Every once in a while I would hear gunfire out in the distance, and another dot would disappear from the sensor.

And so the time ticked away. Slowly. Steadily. A few ASF attempted to pass close, but the Corsairs and my kids chased them off. Now that the Combine knew what sort of heat my ASF was packing they were skittish. But still a threat. They were obviously waiting, hunting.

Thankfully our defense towers were still unknown. So if they did manage to slip through they would get a taste of that.

Finally a change happened.
“Commander. We have a call coming in. Visual and audio.”

“If it’s from the Governor hang up. He had his chance.”

“No. Looks like a military frequency.”

“Patch it through then.” Nightstars were designed to be command mechs. You bet your ass it had a holovid comm system. The small hologram burst up and into the form of a woman dressed in a DCMS uniform.

“This is Sho-Sho Tatyana Sobiroff, of the 22nd Dieron Regulars, To the raiding elements, shut down all military equipment and surrender, The dragon’s eyes are on you now.”

“This is Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume. ISDF, First Division Iron Blooded Orphans. My men were captured by Governor Kagemuchi. If my people are returned, I have no further interest in this world, its people, or its defenders.”

“If they are taken by the dragon, they belong to the dragon now. Lower your arms, and give in to the inevitable. Surrender.”

So she was one of ‘those’ people. An officer more than willing to get everyone killed.

Well that’s fine. I was more than willing to kill them.

“You have my kids. My only answer is war.” I flipped the switch on the comm unit, turning it off. There wasn’t any further point in talking. As if a Combine officer could let a merc unit that just landed on their planet go free anyways. The moment we hit the atmosphere, this war had already started.

I flipped to a new connection. “Rommel.”

“Commander?” Benny asked ready and willing.

“Defenses are up. Go scout them.”

“Understood Commander!”

—-

A different perspective
Benjamin Rommel
Ko

Benny had been waiting for this. His fusion engine rumbled as he kicked his myomers into motion. With a single step Benny began his march. “Second Battalion! We march!”

Hoops and hollers echoed for a moment. Lenden, the only ISDF member not in a Royal mech was the loudest of them all.

“Scorch. I know your people have been getting in position. Are they ready?”

“You know we are Fox! My boys have been scoping out the FOB.”

“Patch them into my comms. They are going to be our distraction.”

“Roger that!”

Benny felt the power of his Atlas as he kicked it up to full speed. It’s heavy legs uncaring what ground got in its way. It wasn’t fast. But it didn’t need to be. His Lance made up of the Command Element was ready.

Benny still wasn’t sure why Vicky kept calling it his ‘scout’ lance. But the four Atlas moved in rhythm. They had been working together for years at this point. A single lance under his command. He had practiced commanding both Lance, Company, and even a little battalion experience, but this was the real thing.

He opened his Atlas’s throttle. The Lostech Sensor, still one of the most amazing things he had ever seen. Just further proof in his eyes that Vicky was meant to do this.

“I’ll be taking designation Alpha Lance. Beta Lance is yours Scorch. Don’t lose picture of where you are. Protect Rough Squad and hit navpoint Beta. Delta Lance will be The spear. Delta, you will be breaching, understood?”

“Roger that Fox!” Michael King. Shouted back. The leader of Delta was a solid Mechwarrior. A little too full of himself on the ground, but he always followed orders and Benny definitely considered him for a promotion.

He was also the head of the King Crab Lance. One guess at where he took his name from. Also Benny wasn’t sure why Vicky would break into laughter every time they got brought up, but he was used to Vicky being Vicky at this point.

“Alright King, Nav Point Delta is you. Scorch. Break away. You are faster than us. Let Delta hit first, before Beta engages. Orders set. Go!”

Benny was in his element. This was where he was meant to be.

The first target was an FOB full of enemy tanks, and hovercraft. They had been massing for a while now. Benny had zero intention of letting the speed sucker punch their forces. So that was his first target.

And his first true battle against something more than pirate scum.

Benny watched as the enemy had yet to even notice their approach. Their scouts, who should have been relaying information, were all lying dead in the field. Delta, and Rough squad had been merciless. The infantry that headed out into the fields the ISDF had claimed never returned.

Finally he noticed it. As they got close enough that there was only a single copse of trees blocking them from view. Something seemed to have alerted them. They began moving. Rushing around.

“Rough Squad. Now. Delta. LRM targets. Alpha. LRM and target data. Let’s show them our roar!”

Seeing through the trees thanks to Vickys sensor. Benny aimed. He wasn’t as good as shot as Vicky, or anything like Hanna. But his Gauss round was aimed at an unmoving target. Even as explosions started shattering across the base. Rough squad having been planting explosives around.

Their training with Delta ops, shown off. The fuel storage going up in a sudden fireball was the most impressive act. The fireball shooting high into the sky.

Then Bennys Gauss rifle slammed into a parked Saracen and sent the crewless hovercraft spinning.

Despite the surprise. These weren’t house troops for nothing. Even if Benny still had no idea who they were.

Their crews were quick to get ready. Even if the lance of King Crabs marching into their base made their resistance futile.

Delta marched in King firing first, his AC/20’s more than a match for the vehicles. The pattering of Large lasers, and SRMs stripping armor, but creating the distraction Benny had wanted. Beta Lance, led by Scorch the lighter, but still powerful medium and heavy mechs pushed in from the side, as the King Crabs drew the fire. Lenden cleaned up. His barrage of Green medium lasers melting working, and unworking vehicles regardless.

The battle was already done. A few infantry tried to fight back, but Beta cleaned them out, and Rough Squad finished anything else off. Their Nighthawks clearing any remaining combatants in the building.

“Commander this is Fox. Enemy site Alpha is taken, and resistance is complete.”

“Fox. Battalion Status.”

Benny grimaced. Despite his best efforts. The enemy hadn’t gone without a fight. Enough of the vehicle crews had put their weapons on target. “Two medium armor damage. Four with light armor damage. Ammo. Green overall. Report is we lost at least two of Rough.”

“We will mourn them later. Send your damaged boys back for re-armor. I was watching. You got aggressive.”

Benny flushed. He remembered Vickys words when they were planning on the way over. Steady. Slow and steady. “Yes Commander.”

“Did you learn something?”

Benny thought about it. He had expected his equipment to roll over the enemy practically untouched. Instead despite the battle going completely his way, he had taken more damage than he had expected.

“Yes Commander.”

“Good. Use it. Use their FOB as a new defense grid location. Have Rough squad clear out scouts just like before. Slow and steady Fox.”

“I won’t let you down Commander.”

—-

“You never do.” I repeated the oft said phrase back, but I didn’t have time to remain on target with Benny. The enemy were obviously reacting to the news of our first assault. A King Crab Lance is no joke. But even a King Crab didn’t handle focus fire from a tank company.

It would be good practice to have our crew repair some armor mid mission. Not something we usually stuck around long enough to matter.

“Alright Corsair, you have a clear runway. Get your tail feathers down here.”

“Understood Control Corsair out!”

With that taken care of I had to turn to focus on the fronts.

There were three of them so far. The direction of the capital city to the east was the main one. There had obviously been some sort of military base in that direction.

Because that is where some mechs were.

The second was to the south. A group without any mechs, it was mostly armor. At least a battalion of vehicles. My guess was a planetary guard force.

The third was the one that worried me the most. To the north the main detachment of the mech force was here. And so were vehicles, and enough infantry I knew it was going to be a rather brutal fight.

Thankfully the enemy hadn’t realized our secret weapon yet. And I wasn’t about to let them know until it was too late.

Artillery was King. It was going to be a very direct reminder to the combine. More and more of the Mobile Long Toms were prepped out of the Dropships, covered in camo netting, but their guns were ready.. And they would have enough ammo… Well. I had no problem ensuring their ammo supply never ran out.

Six long toms per Colossus were readying themselves around our defenses. I angled them so that regardless of what force came calling, at least a nine of them could fire. Plus the Colossus were still armed. Homeguard… well they were guarding our home.

We had dealt the first blow. I was actually a little surprised that they had let us move first. From what I understood the Combine officers usually preferred to be on the aggressive side of warfare.

—-

A different perspective
Nakano Takeko
ISDF Base camp
Ko

Takeko was nervous. Commander Eisen-Blume had taken her as one of her Lancemates. Had given her a job that many in the ISDF had wanted. To stand beside the Commander on the Battlefield.

Takeko grimaced. Being in the Draconis Combine was… Weird. She had technically been born on a planet like this. Her parents had fled the Combine for one reason or another.

Takeko didn’t know. She had been dropped off at an orphanage in Solaris when she was three. Her parents were found dead not long after.

Sword wounds.

So she never knew them. Never knew any loyalty to this state. She was as Lyran as anyone. Spoke German, and couldn’t speak Japanese even if she wanted to. Still… It had been a decision she made to pick a Japanese name when she had gone through her ceremony. She had wondered for a long time what name to pick. But finally as the Commander asked her what her name would be, until she died and forever onward.

It was a small history lesson she had once learned from earth that had come to mind. So Nakano Takeko. Named after a warrior woman of Japan that had fought in the Boshin war. A woman that had fought and died bravely. And been remembered for over a thousand years.

Takeko had wanted that. To be remembered. Not like her parents, who she didn't even know the names of.

So she had taken the last name of a woman that fought and died bravely they had already shared a first name after all.

Sometimes she regretted it. Mostly because she kept forgetting that in the Japanese style, her last name came first. The Commander never forgot though.

Speaking of the Commander. As Takeko dallied in her thoughts, her radio crackled. “Takeko. Take Beta and hit nav point Charlie. We have some AT guns moving up, and I don’t want them there.”

“Understood Commander!” Takeko, switched stations, opening her comm system to Beta Lance, that she would be in charge of. “Beta. This is Takeko, taking command. Nav Charlie is our destination. Let’s move out!”

“You got it boss. Finally time to kill some snakes… No offense.”

“I’m as Lyran as you are Dumkopff.” She poked back. The leader of the Commanders Beta lance, technically the 112th was Daniel Wallis. The redhead was the head of the Highlander squad for a reason after all. He and his Lance were the aerial assault mechs. Something hiding on that mountain? Send the jump jet mechs.

Takeko only had a Black Knight. She wasn’t sure why Vicky had looked so pained when she handed the mech to her during her ceremony, but it was a good mech, a solid design. She liked it.

“Right right… Sorry Takeko.”

“Let’s move it Wallis. Commander has a job for us.”

“Right. Roger that!.”

The reinforced Lance moved out. Takeko herself had one of the Lostech sensors. It was why she was put in charge of this detachment. Every mech in the Commanders Lance had a Sensor. So they could help guide other lances, or lead everyone through the battlefield.

Then of course there was Erica’s Lance which would protect her or move off when she was helping the Commander guide the ISDF.

But that was a problem for later Takeko was on a mission. Rechecking her sensor she noticed the infantry company with vehicle support were moving AT defenses onto a hill overlooking one of the roads towards the capital. Probably to surprise ambush the ISDF tanks when they finally moved.

Takeko was still weirded out about how cautious the Combine officer was. Usually they would have been assaulted by infantry by the score by now.

Something weird was going on.

But Takeko had a job to do. Taking the Highlanders to come around a steep section of the ditch would let them jump up behind where the AT guns were being set up.

The infantry were sending out scouts, but Delta ops were working overtime. Takeko hadn’t realized quite how many people Delta Ops had recruited over the last few years. Originally a small squad they were more like a company at this point. Heading out in trucks, or off road quads they had picked up somewhere to get around.

And the enemy scouts died.

They were getting very good at taking out enemies. It helps when you know they were there long before they ever could expect to have been noticed.

So the Beta Lance moved.Takeko leading the way as she was faster than the Highlanders, but there wasn’t much for her to do. Just keep an eye on the sensor, on the path, and make sure they weren’t noticed until the enemy were taken care of.

The terrain was rough, but nothing compared to Zaniah. By this point, even the reserve mechwarriors had plenty of experience in a cockpit. Plus everyone had their own Neurohelm now. She bounced as her Black Knight jumped over a ditch. It wasn’t an easy maneuver but she had gotten used to doing it in Zaniah on the rough sandy dunes. Beta following in her example without Jumpjets, although they landed rougher than she had.

“Quiet as you can Beta. We are getting close.”

“Roger!”

The enemy company were hard at work according to Takeko’s sensor. The infantry were digging in, trying to give the AT guns some cover. The guns had been towed in by some Goblins. Also carrying the infantry.

The AT guns weren’t a worry, they were coming in behind the enemy, but the Goblins each had Large lasers. And were kept active.

“Okay Beta. Target data is being sent. Twelve enemy AT guns, and twelve Goblin transports. Focus on the Goblins they have Large Lasers and Machine guns. The infantry have some SRM launchers, but we should be able to disrupt them enough in the initial fight not to matter.”

“You got it, Takeko. We are ready for this!” Daniel called back. She could hear the eagerness in his voice.

She didn’t say anything. She hoped they were.

They slowed, trying to move as quietly as possible for the last mile. The four Assault mechs were down to a slow plodding walk to reduce seismic as much as possible.

Takeko had a bit more freedom, but even she was trying to place her steps carefully.

“We should just charge in. Takeko. They don’t have any mechs!” Daniel eventually laser commed in. The boy was always impatient, it had been the reason he had been pushed back for earning his own Mech for so long.

“Danny. You know as well as I do this isn’t a game or training exercise anymore.” She was sending the comm message just to him, thankful that her Black Knight had plenty of Command equipment in the cockpit.

Danny was sensitive to criticism. “Commanders orders. We need to try and preserve our armor as much as possible. No risks. This is a war.”

Takeko could feel the cool lines down her cheeks. She had copied the Commanders symbol. It had seemed appropriate since she was under her direct command. But it was a reminder, a good one. Every time she saw them, she remembered why they were doing this.

Why it was so serious.

A sigh crackled over the line. “Fine. If the Commander wants it that way.” He grumbled but she had her own sigh of relief not sent over the comms. Discipline was pretty good, usually.

But this was a unique instance. A lot of the Mechwarriros that had been on reserve for one issue or another were out here. Danny was too impatient. It led him to taking headlong charges expecting his mech to bully through.

Takeko couldn’t allow that. Vickys reminder to Benny when he made that mistake had been heard loud and clear. Even Benny had been embarrassed at losing sight of what was happening.

These weren't pirates they were hunting.

Finally the Lance made it to their objective. Takeko split from them. She would head around, and when the Highlanders jumped in, she would move in from another direction, hopefully the pincer would reduce any surprises.

Tactics, she reminded herself. Go into every fight, gaining every advantage you could, while reducing the enemies advantages. The Commander had told her that once during a training match.

So when it was time Takeko gave the order. “Beta. Engage!”

The roar of four Highlanders engaging their jump jets roared over the hills and cliffs. The enemy immediately reacted. Infantry running for cover or equipment, the Goblins each roaring into full activation.

But it was too late. The LRMs rained down followed by four angry assault mechs.

Takeko moved. Even as she kept an eye on the fight Gauss rifles barked and Goblins were smashed to pieces. But there was more of them than the mechs. The return fire began. Large lasers burn cutting streaks into the Highlanders armor.

Takeko burst around the corner, beginning to climb the hill from the other side, both assaults coming up behind the enemy. Takeko let rip. Her Pulse lasers targeting a single Goblin. The vehicle practically melting from the sustained heat. Her ERPPC Targeting another, and ripped lightning into the formation. The Goblin shrieking as metal overheated.

Beta was in their element. With surprise they fired. SRms hitting armor, or clumps of Infantry trying to fire back. Mediums arcing out to cut and burn. Their Gauss barking on every reload. The Highlanders kept very cold simply kept firing.

Her Black Knight was heating up. But she wasn't’ about to stop firing. Still racing up, she practically stomped on a goblin keeping it from moving as she shot her KinSlaughter ERPPC directly into the turret. Once that was done, her Large Pulse once more arced out. The unique sound of Lasers pulsing echoed over the infantry causing quite a few of them to drive for cover.

But she wasn’t aiming for them. She allowed her lasers to cut into the side of a second Goblin.

Beta wasn’t willing to let her take all the credit. Danny jumped. Letting loose a barrage of his SRMs from his arm mid air, before coming down heavily on a Goblin. Even Takeko flinched at the horrible scream of metal compressing down.

The Infantry not long after began throwing up their hands, or simply running. They hadn’t done much in this fight, but Beta had felt the bite of their SRMs. Once Takeko was sure none of them were going to fire again. She signaled to Beta that the fight was over. Giving herself a few moments to cool off, she wiped sweat from her bangs. As even with the Cooling suit her cockpit was heating up. She watched on as Beta smashed the AT guns into scrap.

The Goblins which had all been disabled would also have to be crushed down. Commanders orders.

Leave the enemy no salvage.

—-

“AT Guns are down Commander. Returning to base.”

I sighed a relief. Takeko had done a damn good job. The highlanders had taken some armor damage but that was inevitable. At least it had been light damage all around.

With the AT guns they were trying to set up for an ambush down, the road was clear. Still.. What was the enemy doing? Not a single attack yet? Whoever this enemy Commander was they were cautious, way too cautious for a normal Combine general.

“No way someone gets to the rank of Sho-Sho, and acts like this much of a scaredy cat. Something else is going on.”

It was the only thing that made sense. This Tatyana Sobiroff was more dangerous than I had assumed.

Noticing something, I switched channels. “Corsair. We got another enemy flight, looks like airbreathers. What have you got ready for a pass?”

“I’ll go up. My Lance is ready we just got done with a break.”

“Roger that. Sending you data.” It was something I was trying to be careful with, how much data I sent. I couldn’t just tell her that I knew exactly where the enemy were and how many of them. But sometimes needs must. I wasn’t about to let the enemy drop bombs on my head.

I continued to overview the battlefield. Even as the roar of Stuka engines started up, and a Flight of the machines roared off our tarmac.

I was trying to figure out what this Commander was thinking. Our brief interaction had led me to believe she would go through the normal Combine playbook. But this level of hesitation was odd.

I mean I was using it of course. Our defenses were getting set up, and settled. It would help.

I rolled my eyes. “Delta Ops. You got another squad of infantry trying to move in on the north side. Take them out. I don’t like these peepers.”

Carls voice came through but I could hear he was tired. “Ugh, what is it with this person! How many scouts do they even have!?”

“You sound tired Carl. You okay?”

“Yeah, fine Commander. I set up a rotation, I’m actually in a command truck right now taking a break. I’ll send Eris to this group. Her squad can handle them.”

“Alright keep it up Carl. You and Delta have done amazing work.”

“Thanks Commander. Delta out.”

I was getting annoyed. Time to poke these people again.

“Hanna.”

“Commander. You got orders for me?”

“I do. They have been setting things up for a while. I want you to go and outrange them. Take a Rhino squad, and just poke them and keep doing it. I don’t want them to have a moment's rest on the north side.”

“Oh Vicky. I knew you loved me. You give me the best jobs.”

“Yeah yeah. Get out of here. And don't take any damage. I want a complete one sided assault. Hit them at ranges they can’t.”

“Roger!”

—-

Hanna Hayha was ready. Her grin was splitting her face as she stomped out of the defenses. Her squad followed after. Alpha Company, of the third Battalion. The 311th was created for one purpose. Long range. Accurate. Fire.

Using Lostech to hit outside the range of anyone else.

Vicky had given Hanna a choice of what she wanted to pilot, and what she wanted her Lance to use.

There had only been one active choice. Her Nightstar stomped forward, She had considered having her Lance us Highlanders for the mobility, but it was best to have an entire lance for that. So instead, her three lance mates were all in Marauder 2R’s

“Hauptmann? What’s the word?” Mara Romeo asked. Unlike most, she had gone the more odd naming scheme the Iron Blooded had picked up. She had picked her name after her mech, Started by Lenden Scorch.

“We are going to be sniping our enemy, Commanders rule. No taking damage. We are only supposed to hit them from out of their range.”

“Damn. Commander giving us the tough missions.”

“Slow down a bit Mara. Me and the Rhinos are slower than your Marauder.”

“Ah! Sorry Hauptmann. My Maddy is just excited. I can feel it wanting to shoot some snakes.”

“Yeah yeah. Keep it contained. We are going to prove to Benny that the 3rd Battalion is the elites, not him.”

“You got it Hanna!”

They stomped out sticking to the road to the north. The Royal Rhinos, the mainstay SLDF LRM Carriers following behind us slowed but kept up well enough. Checking her sensor Hanna noticed the enemy definitely knew they were coming. Despite the ECM, they probably got them on Seismic, it wasn’t like they were trying to be stealthy.

No, she wanted them to know who was coming. Hanna looked out, farther ahead, the long road covered on each side by copse of trees and then fields, ending at the enemy base. They had built up right on the road itself, uncaring about traffic and the like. No the infantry and mechs they had stored here were active, building defenses, although Hanna wasn’t sure why.

They were well within Artillery range still… She was surprised Vicky hadn’t blasted them into scrap yet. But that was for Vicky to worry about. As they appeared down the road the enemy jumped into action. Tanks and vehicles were readied, and Hanna could ‘see’ the lance of light mechs, Two panthers, and two Cicada start up and get ready for a battle.

Hanna had no intention of giving them a fight. “Alright Alpha! Hold here, Nav points are targeted. Looks like they did bring some LRM carriers. So let’s show them ours!”

Hanna could hear the dark chuckle of the Rhino lance's Hauptmann as the Rhino’s spread out and began aiming. Unlike the old Carriers, these were the SLDF versions a more advanced carrier than ones made by quickscell.

Hanna had stopped them just on the edge of LRM range. Sure it wouldn’t lead to the most damaging barrages, but it still meant our Rhinos got in on the action.

Little did they know her weapons reached out a bit farther.

The enemy fired first. They had obviously set up some sort of system of where to fire their LRMs in case of an attack. So their carriers didn't hesitate a barrage of missiles arcing up and then down towards them. The rain of missiles wasn’t deadly, but would have left some bad armor damage.

If the four Rhino’s AMS systems didn’t let loose a quiet roar as missile after missile simply exploded in mid air.

The Rhino’s return volley had no such issues. Each Rhino had 2 LRM 20, on a turret, and a LRM 10 on the hull. With their ECM systems, it made them hard to hit to begin with. As the light rain of the enemy LRMs came in. The few that even got close to her detachment were soon shot from the air. Then the Rhinos opened up. Vicky really was right. Sure losing a bit of firepower hurt, but these things were much more useful.

The turret alone on the Rhino meant it could change targets in seconds without having to completely move.

The LRMs rained down focusing on the enemy LRM batteries. Hanna wanted to cut off any long range fire from the base.

While that happened the enemy mechs came out to fight.

She could see the moment the enemy mechs realized what it was they were facing. Two Panthers jumped over the ferrocrete walls they had set up, PPC aiming towards them.

Only to still for just a moment, when they got visuals on what it was they were up against.

Gauss Barked as Hanna fired, Both Panthers moved. A strange sort of motion almost bending the Panther at the waist backwards and then turning into a half side step meant her Gauss smashed into the walls behind them. Destroying two chunks out of the ferrocrete.

They didn’t even fire back. Already knowing they were still out of range. So instead they jumped again. Both jumping in a different direction and forward. Hanna’s lance opened up. While the Normal PPC was out of range. The ERPPC was well within range.

Burst after burst shot towards the sky. Hanna even added her own single ERPPC to the fray Only one of their barrage hit, shattering armor on the panther, but not disabling it, as it managed to land with a loud bang. Still out of range. I could practically hear the screams of rage from the pilot.

It must be horrible not to be able to shoot back.

So Hanna Fired her Gauss. This time she did a second hesitation aiming and waiting that half step. He engaged his Jets trying to jump out of the shot he expected.

Hanna fired a second after. Both Gauss rounds hammering into the Panther. Unfortunately at different points, Yet the force imparted screwed up his jump regardless pushed backwards nearly flipping around the pilot was… Damn good. He managed to spin hard enough that his legs took the brunt of the fall but that was still a nasty crash as he rolled a few times. The scream, of mech armor ripping apart echoed around.

“Don’t get tunnel vision! We have four mechs. Hold, don’t let the Rhino’s take shots. Focus targets!” She almost cursed. Without the Rhino’s she would have fallen back and led them around a bit, but now she was stuck in a line. This was a mistake, she realized. She hadn’t expected the enemy to be able to get close. And she was going to pay for it.

The second Panther finally got into range and opened fire. A PPC arced out, and despite Hanna’s attempts it shattered some armor on her shoulder. For it’s trouble it received the sudden attention of two of her lancemates. Their ERPPC staggered out, each Marauder only shooting one at a time, leaving the poor Panther facing a wave of bolts. They didn’t miss as much. Despite his best efforts.

The pilot knew what he was doing and Hanna had to admit, he was probably better than they were. But not that much better.

She grunted. As a PPC blasted into her. The Cicada had managed their objective, flanking in from the left and right, both had opened up on her. Her Nightstar felt the burn, armor shearing off at the lightning.

Her last Lancemate had kept their cool, as the Cicada on the right took his shot, he received not just two ERPPC blasts in return, but the AC/5 had barked out. The Cicada went down. He didn’t rise back up.

The rest of the enemy were starting to charge in, hovercraft and tanks, trying to divert fire from their light mechs, but despite their best efforts, The Rhino’s and Hanna’s Lance were keep their fire constant.

Still Hanna was furious, she had already taken more damage than she expected. She opened fire. The Panther was taking damage, but he was spreading it, keeping his mech alive. Gauss barked. This time in separate shots, her Nightstar taking a step forward as it’s fired a different gun every second. But for all her anger, this pilot was good. Realizing that the tables had turned, he took another shot, his PPC burning another mark in her armor as he jumped backwards, over the trees.

That didn’t stop her from firing. Trees cracked and fell as Gauss burst through the cover, but he was moving fast, swiftly realizing she still had eyes on him, he ducked down, using cover of the roads higher level to keep himself safe enough to pull back the Cicada did the same. And despite her attempts. Once they started moving and got out of her range, Hanna could do nothing to chase them down.

“Alright everyone report in!” She roared out. Her blood boiling she would make them pay for that. She stomped up to the Panther still trying to regain it’s feet. The Mechwarrior apparently still awake. She stomped with her Nightstar. Squashing the PPC arm under her 95 ton weight. A gauss rifle poked the cockpit literally butting up against the glass. “Surrender.”

With the retreat, the enemy vehicles were butchered or fled, it was a bittersweet fact that they were able to claim this base without too much more resistance. Hanna got to stick around, watch the Mechwarrior be captured, and stuffed into a Norman by a few members of Rough Squad and driven back to base. Hopefully he would have some answers that Vicky would like.

“Dammit. I took damage. Vicky is going to be so annoyed.”

—-

“So this is him?”

“Yep. Chu-I Sakamoto. He won’t give us anything else. Just telling us his rank.” Eris offered with a shrug. “It’s pretty common for DCMS soldiers. I could get more out of him but it would involve… Rough measures.”

“No, no torture. Just find out what Regiment he is with. I want to know why Tatyana is acting so weird.”

“That I can do.”

I walked off as Eris got back to work. Things had been going well enough. It was getting late into the day. I still had no idea what the Combine were thinking. They kept sending in Infantry into our area, only for them to get taken out before they can send any information back, but I expected some sort of reaction, or action on their part other than information gathering.

It was weird.

Their mechs had taken to staying in company sized formations. No more single Lances for us to pick off. Apparently Hanna’s attack had startled them. But that was fine. They still didn’t have good eyes on everything that I had brought. And under the cover of night a lot of work would be done.

The base around each of the dropships was buzzing. Despite the late hour, people were still rushing around. We would be switching to the third shift soon, although I haven't taken a break yet. Soon I promised myself. Once I finished up my last tasks. I checked in with a few of the commands. O’Connell was happy that the Combine had stopped sending aircraft over.

They had lost too many already to the Stuka.

But her people would stay on standby just in case.

Benny and 2nd Battalion would be taking over Command for the night. Hanna was irritable. Her Nightstar had taken a lot of damage for an assault that I had told her not to take any. But that was war. She had been surprised that Light mechs would charge into a Lance of Heavies.

She learned. And passed it around. It was a good learning experience even if it had her spitting nails.

Then I walked onto Whitebase, the storage hangar was emptied out, a purposeful act I had set up in advance, as I walked into the rear of the Hangar where a storage container was pushed against the wall. It was taller than it was wide, and with a hand pushed against a SLDF Security sensor hidden on the container. It slowly opened.

My Spector loomed over me in the dark.

“Time to get to work.”

Loading into the secret mech gantry that was set up inside the cargo container. It had taken me a while to figure out how I was going to transport this thing without it becoming well known. It was too valuable as an unknown to let it just show up on our mech roster.

Once I was strapped in, the Chameleon and Null Sig hid me from prying eyes. Well as long as they weren’t using one of my Sensors anyways. I spent a good half an hour replenishing our ammunition stores. We hadn’t used much overall, but I made sure to stock up on LRMs, and our Artillery Unit would be happy. I made sure to make even more Long Tom Ammo for them. Plus a lot more Arrow IV missiles. We hadn’t used any yet, but when it was time to go loud I wanted to make sure we didn’t have to stop firing for anything.

Our six launchers would have plenty of ammo to keep them running.

I also made some additional armor plates, and random equipment we had discovered we needed more of through the day. Once that was done. The Hangar was opened at a radio call. The troops currently on lookout for me were those in the know. They would start passing out the additional equipment through the night.

Invisible-ish and undetected as I walked out of the hangar. Then out the hole in our defenses that had been purposefully opened. Then I went out into the farmland of Ko.

It was always a rush being a faster mech. I did love the Nightstar, assault mechs were definitely my true love. But there was something about feeling like you are the fastest thing in the world. I had three objectives tonight

First, Metal Extractor.

I raced out to the nearest extractor point. I did have to dodge through some defenses, but it was laughably easy to sneak through the Combines patrols. Considering how late it was, and how effective we had been at wiping out any attempts to scout the area.

In just a few minutes, my Medium Nanoforge had a metal Extractor at the point I had chosen. Although it took longer to hide it than to make it.

Once that was done. Objective 2 was active. With some actual metal income, I was ready to cause some havoc on the next day. Delta had come through of course. They always did. They had already had a few people sneak into the city. Jarlton was a big city, a Capital, even if Ko was more focused on agriculture, that still meant they had to have factories to process the food.

Which is why I ran east. Towards the city and where Delta had found an empty warehouse. I raced through the farms until I hit the city where I had to slow. Unlike before there were a lot of people in this city even if most of them were staying home.

The Combine had initiated a curfew.

That wouldn’t stop us. With my Spector. I was able to walk around the few checkpoints by being difficult to see especially at night and knowing where the enemy all were. None of the soldiers had any idea of what was happening.

The walk to the warehouse went by without issue. The streets of the city were dead. And my invisible-ish mech didn’t care about cameras.

With a single click on my radio, something that wouldn’t be picked up if anyone from the Combine was listening. The warehouse opened and I stepped through the large rolling door closing behind me.

I popped the hatch of the Spector. “Alright Carl. You got me for a few hours. What do you need?”

The Nighthawk clad soldier gave me a grin. As he stood on one of the catwalks letting us talk without yelling.

“Bombs Commander. Lot’s of Bombs.”

Well that was easy enough. The Warehouse was flooded in green.

Chapter Text

Chapter 15.3 All's Fair
3025
Ko
WhiteBase Bridge

 

Day 2.

 

“So why am I awake… An hour before my set time?” I grumble as I stumble into the war room on WhiteBase.

“Sorry Commander. We got some interesting information, and it does change a few things.” Benny offered with an apologetic shrug.

I waved him on as I took a few more sips of space coffee. None of the taste, all of the caffeine. It was warm. And helped wake you up and keep you up. Good enough.

“So Eric got the Mechwarrior talking, and she found out who it is we are facing.”

“You are leading to something, but I’m too tired for this.”

“Right Sorry. So we are facing the 22nd Dieron Regulars. With a call to ComStar we found out a bit about them. Here is the funny part. They are a regiment sized unit… On the lighter side, Which is why we have seen so many Panthers. But the funniest part? They’re specialized in scouting missions… I found out why they were so shy. We keep plucking out their eyes and their General is probably freaking out.”

I blinked. Sipping a bit of coffee as I considered that. It… Fit. They have been sending in scouts constantly, trying to get some eyes on us, but thanks to the sensors, and Nighthawks. They have failed at every step. I put myself in their shoes. I’m a general, my men are great scouts. Yet whenever I send some scouts against this strange raiding party they disappear…

“Benny. They are going to overreact to everything we do. That’s what they have been doing. Every time we poke them they try to double whatever we hit them with. They don’t know how much force we have.”

“Okay. So what? We overstretch them? Make them defend too much and smash them where they are weak?” Benny asked. I considered it. It was a good plan, Since we were all Heavy or Assault mechs it would work, but I shook my head.

“No. No, we want them to bring their force to bear. I want them thinking they have us on the backfoot. From now on, we need to use the same Lances we have already used. We want them to think they have an idea of our numbers. Break into Lances, or Companies. Go hit their defense points. Hit and fade, but not competently, If you start getting any resistance, retreat. Let them think… Let them think they have us on the backfoot. That we are too green. I want them to think we only have a few competent Mechwarriors.”

“Commander?”

“I have an idea Benny. Take care of it?”

“Okay, I’ll brief the men, and set up some plans… I’m going to borrow Erica. She will be perfect to maintain cohesion.”

“Do it. I need twenty minutes and some more coffee. Then I have some calls to make.”

I continued to wipe my eyes. Taking a few minutes to finish off my coffee and breakfast before climbing up through the interior of Whitebase. To the Bridge. The Comms officer, who’s name was escaping me for a moment, was quick to jump to my request.

“Call went through?”

“It did Commander. They are apparently interested in hearing from you. Putting it through.”

“Governor Kagemuchi. I want my people back.”

“Commander Eisen-Blume. As I stated before. Your men are now the Dragons. If you wish them returned, you should have handed over your equipment and bowed your head. Now the price for their safe return has gone up. I considered removing one of their heads, just to ensure your understanding of the seriousness of their situation.”

“I already told you murdering them isn’t going to make me back down. Consider this Governor. We have won every engagement we have had so far. Your people have lost their lives, and some have lost their mechs. This can end. Right now. Give me back my people. We will leave. We won’t even take any of the salvage from your men. You will be able to recover everything you have lost so far.”

“What little we have lost will be regained from your company once the last of your men are in chains or dead. I am the will of the Dragon here on Ko. The Dragons Will, does not hesitate.”

“Fancy words that don’t mean anything.” I stare into the image of the man that I had come here to defeat. “People are losing their lives. Defenders of your people are dying because of greed. Governor, see reason.”

“Hmph you are afraid.”

I shook my head, flipping the switch on the Holo unit. Cutting him off. My remorseful look was gone. As I turned to Gauge who had given me the signal I was waiting for during the conversation.

“You were right Vicky. That signal was definitely not from the Palace. I managed to track him down with the signal, and the sensor. He is in some sort of underground bunker. All of his signals are routed through the palace, but that’s easy enough for us to follow with your lostech.”

“Good. Check out that bunker. Find out if any of our people are down there. No I know it’s hard to tell a person from a person, but look around for anyone in chains, or prison cells.”

“Not gonna be easy to tell the difference, but I’ll keep an eye on it. Gonna send Delta in?”

“No not yet. I need the Governor to think he is winning… Until he isn’t. Guaranteed if we push too hard our captives die.”

“Yeah. Vicky. You okay?”

I blinked, turning to my best friend. “Yeah. I’m doing as well as I can be. Why?”

“Because you haven’t laughed once since we got the news. You don’t even smile anymore. You know. This is a serious thing, this war we are in, but that doesn’t mean you have to become someone else to do it. We got this. The enemy doesn't have a clue of what we have. They are fighting blind. It’s okay to… Be you.”

“I can’t.” I shook my head looking back over the bridge. Some of our people were still active. There was always someone up here, but it was quiet for the most part. “How can I laugh, or have fun when our people… They are probably doing horrible things to them! They don’t… They don’t respect our lives at all.”

“Yeah, But that’s always going to be the case you know? None of us, None of us would be angry if you laughed. We all look up to you. Seeing you so serious.. It’s actually a little off putting.”

“It’s supposed to be. This isn’t training, or a bandit raid Gauge. This is a full out, non-stop war. It only takes one messup to turn this entire thing around. They just need to be smart, or out think us, once. Just once.”

“Vicky.” He grabbed my head and turned me completely to face him. “You barely look anyone in the eyes, and spend all your time glaring at nothing. We need you. You can’t let this beat you down… It’s not your fault.”

I flinched. “It is. I sent them out. I didn’t even give them enough ASF defense. If they had a few more planes.”

“Then they would still be in the same situation. The Governor, he knew how much they brought with. He was ready. The Combine wanted this. They wanted our people. You can’t know when something bad is going to happen. You can prepare as much as you can, but bad things happen.”

“Trying to make me feel better, in this situation just makes me feel worse.” I grumble, but his arm pulling me in to a warm hug even with our armor in the way did make me feel better.

The jerk.

“So are you ready to stop messing around and come up with a plan?”

“I have a plan! What’s wrong with my plan?”

“Well… The rumor is that you are babying us too much. Everyone wants to go and fight. To get our people back, but you seem to be…” He trailed off at my glare.

“That’s just because you have books for brains! You can’t see my obviously superior master plan. I call it Operation Fish in a Barrel!”

“Well the name is as terrible as always. So I guess you are feeling better.”

“Pff. You just don’t understand my genius. Fine since you and your simple mind are too simple. I will explain my master plan!”

“Definitely feeling better. Alright explain away.”

“Well first-”

—--

A different perspective
Sub-Commander Benjamin Rommel 2nd Division, ISDF.
Ko

“So everyone got the plan?”

“C’mon Sub-Commander! This is bullshit. The Commander has been all overprotective ever since the Isaribi got nabbed. Stop holding us back, let us go out and kick Snake ass! We have the mechs and the will!” There were quite a few nods of agreement from the crowd. The entire 2nd Division, both Mechwarrior and Tanker were gathered together for this brief.

“Hey! Who do you think you are talking about? You don’t think our illustrious ditzy Blonde doesn’t have a plan? She is keeping it close. The enemy doesn't have a clue what is coming! She isn’t babying you idiots. She is tricking them!” Benny called out surprised at the sense he was getting. No one had ever just… gone against the Commanders plans before. Sure this was the first time she didn’t tell everyone what was going on, but there were too many people.

It made sense to keep it quiet.

“It’s not what I heard!” Corben offered. The man was just about the same age as Benny, and as a Tanker he tended to have a chip on his shoulder. But it was obvious that the morale was wonky as Benny looked over his people. Nodding heads filled his view. Something was up.

“Where exactly did you hear this impression the Commander doesn’t have her shit stowed, Hauptmann?” Benny demanded as he pushed through the crowd. Face to face with the boy that unfortunately was actually taller than Benny. “Because I would very much like to know that! As the one that knows more about the plan than anybody I would like to know who is spreading this kind of shit!”

“Fuck off Benny! The Commander has been acting funny for months now! She lost her shit! She always babied us! And now with the Isaribi lost she hasn’t been acting right! We have a full regiment of Assault mechs! We should be out there crushing the Snakes not waiting around for them to get more reinforcements! We need a leader that will actually step up and do what needs to be done!”

“And who is this leader?” The voice brought the argument to a complete silence. Benny thought with an internal smirk. Despite her griping Vicky did have a way of bringing an entire room's attention to her. The crowd of soldiers, who were acting more like children, spread from her passage as she walked up to Corben.

She was shorter than Corben, but from the way he looked. That fact certainly wasn’t what he was thinking. “Hauptmann, I asked you a question.” The crowd winced. When not actively Commanding a fight, Vicky rarely used ranks. It had become a bit of a joke that no matter what rank you actually held. To Vicky you were only ever a kid.

Benny thought that joke was more accurate than expected from the way Corben, in his early twenties, looked like a five year old with his hand in the cookie jar.

“Commander. I just…”

She sighed. Shaking her head, reaching up and without seeming to even realize it she brushed a hand through his hair ruffling it as she walked past both of them. Every eye in the Hangar on her as she moved up to the foot of the Atlas Benny had been using to hold the brief. It had like many things become traditional to hold briefings standing on the feet of your mech.

Just another weird thing the ISDF now did.

“Alright. So this is definitely my fault. My bad. Our prep for this… Mission. Has been extensive, but we still rushed some things, especially the setup from our old Battalion size to a Regiment. So that’s on me. We will do better. Learn from these growing pains and continue on.”

Her back straight, Arms resting in the small of her back and fierce blue eyes locked down everyone in the room. The armor really was a perfect fit for her. At this point Benny couldn’t imagine her in anything but the armor. It was just… Vicky.

“You are all concerned about the plan. That is my fault. As your Commander I should have made it clear that yes. We have a plan. That we are not messing around out here waiting for the Combine to beat us.”

“What is the plan!” Corben seemed to find some steel in his spine as he called out. Vicky took his question without concern. Pointing him out.

“None of your business, Hauptmann.” The crowd chuckled. Breaking some of the tension even as Corben seemed about to dig in before Vicky continued. “Operational security is a thing. Even if I am bad at it. You don’t need to know the overarching plan.”

“But let me ask you this. When your plan, which if I heard right was, take our regiment and charge into the city. Smashing through any defenders. Do I have that right? When that plan happens, and you find out that your charge meant that you got all the people from the Isaribi killed in response. How exactly does that meet the objective to rescue them?”

The crowd went silent and even Corben was flushing at that. None of the kids, even the most bloodthirsty members of Rough squad, was willing to sacrifice the Isaribi crew.

“We are not here to defeat the Combine Regiment. We are not here to punish evildoers. We are not here for vengeance. This is a rescue mission, people. That is it. That is the goal. We will not. For any reason, lose sight of that.”

She stood there. Proud and tall and he smiled. Damn that girl. He would have spent an hour or more arguing with these idiots, but Vicky? With a few sentences she has everyone in the room ready to follow her orders to their death if they have to.

“Trust me. Just once more. At least once more. Until we are burning off this world with our people back. Trust me!”

“Always!” Benny called out, and he wasn’t alone. The room had shifted. Any hesitation or concern at Vicky coddling them was gone. The woman. Because it was hard to call her a girl anymore had turned it all around. Even Corben was nodding grimly.

Benny would talk to him after even so. Something about this was wrong. He would be repeating his question about where he got the idea that Vicky didn’t have this handled.

But that was for later, because now he had to actually get his people back on track. Vickys speech had wound them up, so now he had to actually get them moving.

Damn that girl!

An hour later. A bit longer than he had wanted he was moving out. His Battalion was on track. Multiple small probing attacks with Lance size attacks. Just enough to keep poking the Combine. To make them realize they will need more mechs to handle them.

But not enough to think the ISDF were competent. They all had the same order hammered into their head. If they took damage, any damage, They were to retreat at full steam.

Let the Combine think them cowards. Let them think that children playing at war had no idea what they were doing.

Benny gripped his controls of his Atlas. Yes. He thought. Let them think whatever they liked. As Vicky liked to say.

They would learn. They would all learn.

Following along behind the slightly faster mechs in his Lance Benny finally handed off operational command to Erica who was back at the dropships her voice in everyone's ears as she took over and started relaying orders to the other Lances. For Benny it was go time.

“Alright everyone! Remember we aren’t here to be heroes. Poke the Snakes with a stick! Fire!”

LRMs roared out. The enemy weren’t surprised this time. They had been sticking Cameras and things outside their base. An attempt to get some working intel before an attack.

Benny’s Atlas roared it’s anger as he fired his Gauss. Not aiming at any mech as they were still hidden behind the walls. But Gauss makes good holes in Ferrocrete. He grinned as his shot revealed a Stinger hiding behind the wall, causing the light mech to jerk back away from the hole.

The enemy were responding. LRMs coming back over the wall. Most weren’t anywhere near in range, but a few hit here and there, Benny kept it together for a few minutes. Just firing his Gauss at anything. If something was moving, great. If not the wall was getting holes punched into it.

His lance finally retreated when barrage of LRMs from a turret the enemy had set up finally struck mostly on point. “Retreat! Scramble scramble!” He roared into the mic, making it great fun for the Lance. As everyone basically started running away in full sprint. He was sure the Combine were wondering what the cowards that had just attacked them were doing. But their lights harried them for a bit before retreating.

Mission successful.

—-

The engagement was going well. I kept a close eye on it as Benny led his 2nd Battalion into battle. He was better at using his vehicle support, she noticed. He was making sure the lances each had a Lance of tanks backing them up. Letting them use the Alacorns to the best effect sniping a light Mech and then hauling ass back to base.

The three targets Benny hit were outposts or guard posts that were being put up. Each of them had at best a Lance of Light mechs, but a company of vehicles, but already I could see the Combine responding, The defenses increased as the single Lance of assault mechs tore up some defenses before retreating at their first wounds.

Like green pilots terrified of dying.

I felt my face stretch into a smile. An evil smile at that. The Combine were Samurai. I would bet good money all during their training they were told how cowardly the Lyrans are. How they are weaklings easy to scare away with superior Combine skill.

What was it Sun-Tzu said? The original person, not the Liao. Appear to be weak where you are strong?

Well The Combine were reinforcing their defenses two, or even three Lances settling into the defensive positions.

Enough in their eyes to get around the slow lumbering assaults and take some out on their next assault.

I nodded. Letting the battleline settle for a few hours before Hanna moved. Just like Benny she did the same thing at the start of her shift. But unlike Benny she went with two lances of Mechs to each defensive position.

Enough to make the Company of Light mechs hesitate and give her cover to assault and retreat.

Then the commander on the other side requested more reinforcements.

“Just as Keikaku.”

“What? Vicky. Was that Japanese?” Gauge asked as he flicked on the lights in the War room, blinking my eyes in the bright light, I looked away from my Sensor screen and into the judging eyes of Gauge as he was thoroughly unimpressed.

“K-keikaku means plan.”

“I know what it means you idiot! Why are you hiding in the dark talking about… No I don’t care.” He rolled his eyes as I felt myself blushing. Damnit. “Hanna is on her way back but you know we are taking way too much damage here. The repair group can’t keep up. Hell I have been done in the hangars trying to repair some mechs. If you keep this up we aren’t going to have any mechs with armor left to fight.”

“I know. Tonight… Well I have a plan to fix that. We just have to keep the Combine reinforcing their defensive positions for now. Once Delta finds them we can move.”

“Ah. Nothing from Delta yet?”

I grit my teeth. “No. Sensors are great, but they can’t tell much about a person compared to any other. Delta is scouring the city trying to find where they are being held. Nothing yet.”

It was the single point of failure in my plan. If the governor felt threatened enough he might just make the call and have my people killed just to spite me. Combine were a bit known for that sort of thing.

“So you can’t find them.”

“No. Do you have any idea how many people are in prison-like conditions in that city alone? I swear half the damn population could be them. We won’t find them unless they…” I blinked. That could work. That could definitely work. “I have to make a call.”

“What? Vicky! Don’t just run away while blinking into space, tell me what you came up with! Vicky!”

—-

A different perspective
Colonel Hanna Hayha 3rd Division, ISDF.
Ko

Hanna really hated smart enemies.

With the Sensor they had turned away at least a hundred sneak attacks. Infantry, Vehicles, aircraft. And now?

The fuckers were trying to move an artillery piece into range. Well technically two. Thumpers. And so now it was Hanna’s problem. Of course it had been an easy spot. The Thumper only had a ten kilometer range. Give or take. They had seen it coming.

The problem was getting to it. Delta was busy. Rough was… Doing Rough squad stuff crazy bastards. ASF wasn’t likely either. Unfortunately the damn things were well in the enemy defense cordon.

That meant she was going to send something to handle this.

And she knew just who, and what.

Striding out of Trojan Base she took a moment to look over the people that were running around. Even at the late time activity was everywhere. Three shifts meant someone was up at all times.

No one wanted to be the one sleeping when the enemy attacked.
She passed a fire of all things. Someone had actually dug a pit, and a few chairs had been placed around it. The kids were hanging out and relaxing after their long day.

Hanna liked it. This is what they should be. Happy. She left them in peace. She would keep watch while they rested. So that in the morning they would be well rested.

She walked into Whitebase. Passing a few kids doing diagnostics for the Repair Unit. The technicians had taken to basically commandeering wandering kids into the repair unit to do some work. So it became a fearsome act when any member of Repair Unit stalked the halls.

Heading up to the Bridge she caught up with Vicky, waving her into a side room. They would need privacy for this.

“Hanna?”

“I need to borrow your Spector.”

The blonde blinked and frowned. “That’s risky. It’s not really meant to be used here.”

“Well the enemy are moving up a pair of Thumpers, they have too much air defense for a safe ASF run, and they aren’t anywhere near Rough Squad. Apparently they have been paying attention to where our mayhem makers are.”

With a keen eye Hanna watched Vicky consider it. The blonde as usual thought too much. Seemed to always want to spend a few minutes thinking things through unless the idea came to her in a moment of inspiration.

Hanna sort of hated that Vicky was usually pretty competent at those moments.

“Okay. I’ll allow it, you are right. We need to take those Thumpers out. But not alone.” The blonde literally rushed off leaving Hanna in the room for a few moments before she sighed and realized she would have to follow her.

Damnit Vicky you blonde bimbo!

Racing after the girl Hanna really had to struggle to keep up. Benny’s trick of making Vicky run all the time was paying off because Hanna was struggling to keep up with the nerd. That wouldn’t do. She would have to start joining those practices herself soon.

Can’t let Vicky actually be more fit than she was.

She caught up to Vicky in the Storage hangar for the Whitebase. It was mostly empty but Vicky ran around “Everyone out! This hangar needs to be locked down. Out out!” Shooing the kids out as she locked down every entrance. Hanna made sure everyone was out even before finally Vicky stopped moving.

For a girl that hasn’t slept much in the last week, Vicky was seriously too manic.

“Alright. Hanna. I’ll make a Spector Lance for you to work with, but this has to be kept utterly secret.”

Hanna considered it for a moment before grinning. “That condition I can work with.”

“Alright cool let me get them ready. Find four pilots.”

“Three pilots.” Hanna offered back. She was here after all.

“Don’t be stupid. You aren’t going anywhere. You are in command. You get to stay back and watch other people do fun things now.”

“Bitch.”

“That’s what you get for calling me a bimbo!”

“I didn’t say it aloud!”

“You were thinking it! I know! I always know!”

“Tsk Whatever. Get on with it then. I’ll go grab a few I know will be up for it.”

“Remember this stays secret!”

—-

A different perspective
Lenden Scorch
Ko

 

Lenden grinned as his boys went to work. He wasn’t there unfortunately. Being a Mechwarrior and a Lance lead came with some responsibilities. But he was watching from a Lostech Sensor.

Of course Vicky didn’t know he had one.

He had blamed it on Gauge taking one to fiddle with back when he stole it years ago.

She had shrugged at that. It was Lendens go to when dealing with the Commander, blame something missing on Gauge and she would shrug and continue on.

Hell half the time it really was that Nerd, so that backed up the times it wasn’t.

“Get’em boys.” He whispered as he watched his boys sneak into the enemy base. The plan was to steal a Lance of the Panthers. Those mechs were pretty nasty lights, and Benny knew they would sell for a good amount even if his boys didn’t keep them. Plus they would be great support for the Assaults.

He watched the dots sneak in, a few of the enemy dots disappearing as they took them out, just like they were trained.

The Nighthawk clad members leading the way, as the un armored kids came in behind, to loot or secure buildings. But not everything was going well. Lenden frowned when he noticed it, but Rom the man in charge of the assault hadn’t.

The enemy had been alerted. A fight broke out. And Lenden stared helpless as the fighting got rough. Rough Squad had to retreat, but there were deaths.

He grit his hands. He wished he was there. He wished he had sent more of Rought Squad.

He wished he hadn’t just had to watch his friends die.

He exhaled, pushed it away. This was the life he chose. He knew from the start that members of Rough Squad would die. Hell.

He had thought he would be the first.

But he did promise that Rough Squad would do better next time. If their current equipment wasn’t enough, he would bug Vicky for more. He would make sure his boys were the best equipped force they could be.

So that they could all come back with enemy loot and pop a beer.

—-

Late that night with confirmation from Delta I went to work. Sure I hadn’t slept much in the last while, but that was what space coffee was for! Slipping into my Spector I moved into WhiteBases Hangar which had been cleared out. I moved towards my Nightstar. They were still working on fixing the damage I had taken. Honestly considering how long it took for armor repairs I was starting to wonder if this might be the new most powerful ability I used on my Nanoforge.

I still wasn’t sure if this would actually work. The Nanoforge really was more about just creating from a blueprint. But this was important. I aimed my Medium Nanoforge and when nothing happened, because there was nothing selected in the Noteputer I willed it to do something different. “I need to repair this.”

The slow birth of green as my Nanoforge activated and in a flurry green light seeped into my Nightstar. It took longer than expected at first, but when I realized the Nanoforge wasn’t repairing just the obvious stuff, it was also fixing any wear and tear the mech had gone through.

When it was done. The armor on my Nightstar was as perfect as it had been the day I made it. Only one thing was different from that day.

I groaned. The Stupid Nanoforge! Phantom was seared into the metal itself, the paint job no longer something that could just be washed away.

Stupid eldritch abomination!

I sighed, pulling myself away from the Phantom and heading towards the next mech in the bay. I had a long night ahead of me.

Over and over the Hangar filled with Green that night.

Chapter Text

Chapter 15.4 All's Fair
3025
WhiteBase Bridge
Ko

Day 3.

“I almost can’t believe it.” I mutter staring into the Digital Holomap that was displayed on the bridge of Whitebase.

“I can. He wants to prove himself.” Gauge shrugged. “Do we really need his help?”

“No. But… I can respect that he came anyway. Okay he’s landing, make sure the ASF forces are defending. Clear a path for that Leopard to land.”

“Already done before I called you up.”

“Good. I guess I’ll go out and say hello to Vincent.”

The Leopard holding the young Baron had left before us on our trip out, but with having our own Jumpship we ended up here a bit before them. Looks like Vincent had been serious about fighting with us.

I could honestly respect that.

Of course now I will have to explain to him what our real goal here is, and that he can’t run out and kick Combine ass.

“Commander! Enemy ASF movement!”

“Alright get our birds in the air double time, and let the Leopard pilot know they got incoming.”

I settled in watching the dots representing all of the players on this field. Watching as our ASF force took off. The fast reaction, something they had been practicing just to make sure. After all, 100 miles sounds like a lot, until you are going at ASF speeds.

Watching four flights of Stuka flow into the sky to fight against the varied Combine ASF. We outnumbered them already thankfully. The Combine didn’t have much ASF forces left. We had done a good job of knocking them out of the sky, and frankly, they didn’t have a lot to start with.

“How is it going?” Benny asked as he pulled himself onto the bridge, his hair a little messy from just getting out of his bunk.

“Should be good. Vincent showed up in a Leopard. The Combine are trying to contest his re-entry but we already have our flights in the air. They probably aren’t expecting us to know where they are at. Should be able to secure the sky before the Leopard hits atmo.”

“Good! Good.” He offered blinking sleepily for a moment as he fought back a yawn. “What are we going to do with them?”

“No idea.” I sighed watching as the Stuka finally seemed to come into view from the Combine ASF and like had become routine, the enemy turned and burned. Desperate to get out of any strike range of the Stukas guns.

As I watched. We never did get close, but at least it meant they were too busy running away to contest the Leopard.

“Next time we see some Combine pushing in, including Vincent. It should satisfy his desire for fame and such.”

“You sure Commander? You did give them some of our mechs. He might do some serious damage. It might disrupt the plan.”

“I think you vastly over value our mechs Benny… Actually. This is a good chance. Make sure he has some backup, I don’t want him to die, But without our sensors and such… It will be interesting if everyone sees the difference. Send him out, but keep him under control. And see what he can do.”

“Wait. Did you just hand this massive headache off to me?!”

“Good luck Sub-Commander.” I offer with a smile as I pat his shoulder. Bed time!

“Damnit Vicky!”

—--

A different Perspective
Vincent Allessa Baron. Captain of the Zaniah Guard 1st Lostech Lance.
Ko

“What a shithole.”

“Captain, it’s just farmland.”

“It’s cold! I hate this planet already.”

“It’s a Snake pit. Of course we should hate it. Come on. Looks like they are sending out a group to meet us. Who is that? The Commander? They should be grateful we came to help!”

“Shut up Marv. That is the 2IC. Eisen-Blume isn’t here. And be grateful that bitch is scary.” Although Vincent wasn’t going to say that, he didn’t disagree. Eisen-blume was a freaky little brat.

“Stow it. Both of you.” He grumbled as he marched forward to meet Benny. “Benny, you brought us to a real shithole.”

“It was actually pretty nice before we landed. Welcome to Ko. Honestly we didn’t think you were going to make it.”

“We had a deal. I’m not about to give back my new ride. What’s the situation?”

“That is a good question. C’mon Commander wants you to have a full debrief on what we are doing here. It’s complicated and we don’t want to push the Combine too much.”

“We don’t want to push the Combine? The fuck are we even doing here then?” Marv whispered to Barry but with a Glare both stowed it like ordered. The guys were Vincent's childhood friends. He had gotten them into the Military, got them training, and they were his men. But that doesn’t mean they were perfect.

Walking into the massive fucking dropship the brats were running around in always sent Vincents teeth on edge. These kids played with toys that would make any LCAF regiment drool with want.

But at least he had finally gotten his just deserts. They had given him a fucking Lostech Mech. So Vincent was here to fight in their stupid little battle. He would kill some more Snakes, get some salvage and go home richer and more powerful.

Maybe even enough to become the Heir. This might just be his real chance to convince the world he was the best one to be in charge.

“Alright, Vincent, here is our current understanding of the enemy positions and our defenses.”

It took Vincent less than a second to realize what he had just walked into. “You are surrounded… fuck me did I just walk to my death?”

Benny snorted, the younger boy was always a little shit. “Relax. That’s the plan. We have a bit of a surprise cooked up for them, but in order to make the impact that we need, we are gathering them up. Drawing them in.” He waved a hand and the map zoomed out, which is something Vincent nearly whistled at.

Holomaps like this were rare. Zaniah had one, that was an old piece of equipment taken in a raid a hundred years ago. It worked. Mostly. But not nearly this clear, or without any lag. That same move without have taken three minutes for the map to load on the one at home.

“So you can see we are almost ready. The 22nd Dieron Regulars have pulled in almost all of their mechs. Give it another day and at least 90% of the mechs on the planet will be around us.”

“That’s a lot of metal. They will be able to fuck you over.”

Benny looked up from the map and blinked for a second before a nasty smile slipped across his face. “That’s what they think too. When we are done here. The Combine will remember us. I promise you that.”

Rolling his eyes at the bravado Vincent was much more worried at the fact the map didn’t look good. “Okay so I am here. Now. What am I doing.”

“Actually the Commander wasn’t sure at first, but as always she came up with a plan.”

“Sasha told me you brats call those Vicky Plans, and they are usually fuck horrible.”

That caused the boy to laugh while Vincent could see Marv taking it bad. The boy hated when people laughed at him. He waved a hand at him grabbing his attention gesturing for him to chill.

Benny finally stopped laughing before continuing. “Y-you got that about half right. See a Vicky Plan sounds okay ends up being a shit show, but always works out for the best in the end. Like us ending up on Zaniah. That was a Vicky Plan. Just don’t ever tell her about that last part. We don’t want her to know we trust her plans.”

Vincent tried not to take it personally about his mothers hiring the brats being a shit show. Benny was right. It had been a bit of a shitshow after all. The fact they had found a Castle Brian alone still made Vincent's hands clench into fists whenever he was reminded.

“Okay so what is the plan?”

“Right, so this is important. Direct orders here Vincent. No matter what you do here, you can’t push the Combine too much. If they retreat from their positions, or decide to go all in on an attack we fail.”

Vincent blinked before remembering the reason the brats were even here. “You still looking for your people?”

A look of hatred crossed the normally affable Sub-Commander. Vincent took a step back before the boy took control of himself. “We are still working on it. Until we have them, we can’t have anything push the Governor into thinking killing them off is the best way to do this. You get it?”

Vincent took a moment a breath in and out. If it was anyone else, but these brats Vincent might be trying to punch his face in for trying to hold him back, but Vincent actually sorta maybe a little tiny bit respected the brat. Benny was solid. Plus he piloted a fuckin Atlas, and the few times they had practiced with him in that beast of a machine had proven that he had the chops to pilot it too.

“I get it. But I’m not sitting around here all day. I came here to fight.”

“Of course. You are going to take your lance, and a few tank lances and go poke the Combine, get a feel for them. Get a taste of what we are up against. Don’t worry about doing anything but keeping your mechs in the best shape possible, and seeing what is out there. If you need to retreat do it.”

Vincent almost felt insulted from the idea that he would need to retreat! Especially with the Lostech machines he and his Lance were piloting.

“Fine.”

“Alright. Head south. Hit this defensive position.” Benny pointed out changing the map, and while the map wasn’t in real time, the actual numbers shocked Vincent.

“How Accurate is this?” He asked pointing towards the numbers of defenses. It even had a listed location for a minefield and where it was.

“Very. Our scouts are not to be trifled with.” Benny offered with a dead serious look. “I got the updated report just a few minutes before you came in.”

Vincent blinked surprised but knew that any question about the brats scouts would be ignored. It was the last time. Arthur had spent months asking about how they were able to keep an eye on the enemy during the Zaniah raid so well only to get ignored.

Vincent wasn’t his brother, he shrugged. And took a close look at the military base he was targeting. Mostly tanks and vehicles, but they had a company of light mechs.

He nodded. “Alright. Let’s get moving.”

Marv was grumpy, but at least Barry looked ready. Fay was still on board. The bitch was practically sleeping in her cockpit now. But well.

Vincent could hardly blame her.

Her Catapult was a beautiful mech. But he had eyes only for his new girl.

The Battlemaster-1Gb was a beautiful mech. The assault was quick for an assault mech, but fit him perfectly.

Barry was jumping into his Griffin-2N His ERPPC would make him a solid long range sniper.

And Marv was in his Shadow Hawk-2Hb.
Vincent was confident these Combine bastards would have no idea what was coming for them. He felt a fierce grin split his mouth as he clambered into his mech. All four mechs starting up with a rumble of their fusion engines. Ready to go to war.

“Vincent. We are sending a company of tanks to back you up like I said. Let them cover your rear don’t get too far ahead of them. I don’t want those light mechs to get behind you and tear them up.” Bennys voice came over his radio almost as soon as Vincent started up his mech.

“I got it already! I’m taking Command. Thanks Sub-Commander!” Vincent grumbled as he took his first step out with his mech, The Leopards bays opening and Vincent was in his element.

“Captain Alessa, This is Mitchell. I’ll be your tanker today. Followin’ you.”

“Good I’ll be moving at a good clip.”

And he did just as he said. His Battlemaster stalking out into the farmland his lance forming up behind him, Fay’s Catapult moved at the same speed as his Battlemaster so they set the pace, with the Shadow Hawk and Griffin bouncing along on their sides, keeping a scouting perimeter, something his brother had taught him.

Grumbling at that thought Vincent switched through a few imaging systems his mech had to check for any traps, but there wasn’t anything he could see.

Hopefully the scouts the brats sent out were as good as they thought.

Stomping through the fields on a forign planet Vincent allowed himself a few moments of awkwardness. He had never been off Zaniah before. A new world. A New mech. In the middle of war. It certainly wasn’t where he ever expected himself to end up. But he would do the best he could.

“We are coming up on them. All units, eyes open.” He radioed out, his arms raised up, both ERPPC aimed down towards his enemy. He was ready.

And it was good he was, because their forces had been noticed. Already he could see a few helicopters and VTOL taking to the air. He unleashed his ERPPC, Barry joined him a second later, and although nothing was hit, it certainly scattered the air support.

“Let’s go!” He roared his blood pumping as he brought his Battlemaster to a sprint. “Tanks setup a firing line!” He remembered to command as he moved closer, at the same time fire started coming in.

Turrets opened up along the walls, although only the longest range fire came anywhere close. In retaliation ERPPC fire opened up, Vincent firing his two guns like a gunslinger, each arm firing at a different target hitting more often than not.

Barry was more rigid, his shots aimed and focused. It meant they were making good headway into the turrets when the walls exploded outward.

“What the fuck!?”

Smoke dark and heavy rolled out, and it took only a few moments before it rolled all the way towards him. “Fuck! They are blinding us! Move back out of the smoke, don’t go straight, adjust your path so you aren’t where they last saw. Tankers stay together!” He demanded as he started stepping backwards still firing an ERPPC into the smoke every few moments just enough to keep his heat low but still sending something downrange.

“Enemy contacts! I jumped over the smoke, and saw at least a Lance of jumpers coming in!” Marv called out over the radio a moment later and Vincent cursed.

“That means there is probably another Lance or two on the way as well. C’mon let’s get out of this smoke!”

He didn’t quite make it out before the first mech found him. The Stinger came out of the smoke, and it was pure instinct that had Vincent fire at it. As he nearly jumped out of his seat it startled him so bad.

The pilot was good though. Jump jetting he dodged the lightning, the pilot even had the audacity of taking a step on his Battlemasters shoulder as it flew over him. The hit actually rocking him so hard in his cockpit that he felt his own shoulder bruising as he bounced around in his seat.

“Fucker!” He snarled, but even as his rear took a hit from the Stinger, Anther mech appeared infront of him. The Cicada opened fire Medium lasers burning scores into his armor, but he growled, opened fire with his own mediums. Four arcs of green cut into the Cicada and that startled it, just in time for his Large pulse laser in his chest to open up. The beam cutting through massive amounts of the bug mechs armor the pilot obviously realized he was in trouble as he suddenly bugged out into the smoke.

An ERPPC shot burning back into the smoke where the mech had gone, although Vincent wasn’t sure it if hit.

Another scream of his computer as his rear armor was cut away again.

“Dammit! I got a jumper on my back!”

“Already handled.” The calm voice of his Tanker came over and a moment later a thunderous noise echoed over the battlefield. The smoke spun away as a huge something ripped through it, and the Stinger got hit by something, smashing the mech completely onto its side.

Looking over Vincent got the image of an Alacorn tank it’s three Gauss rifles aimed his way before the smoke filled in the space he had just cleared. Grumbling a little vincent shot an ERPPC shot into the stinger, coring it and ensuring it was out of the fight.

A PPC buzzed over his cockpit and he jerked aiming towards what had just fired on him, but he realized in a moment what was happening.

The damn thing gave him a shallow bow. That PPC was just a warning shot. Growling at the arrogance Vincent stopped himself from stomping the Alpha Strike button. Instead he bent his Battlemaster just the slightest amount. And accepted the duel.

Fucker. PPC fired first, almost instantly, a snap shot that had Vincent cursing as he barely managed to raise an arm over his cockpit to keep it from hitting him square on. Growling he hip fired his ERPPC watching as the Panther damn near twirled as it dodged the shot, and then he lowered his other arm and fired that one.

That seemed to catch the pilot by surprise it didn’t quite manage to dodge. Its left arm sacrificed to limit the damage but then something changed.

That pilot wasn’t playing anymore Vincent realized as he shifted SRMs blasting his armor as the Panther simply moved. Jump jets, shifting motions, Vincent started struggling to get any hit on target. His mediums worked the best, scoring a few lines in it’s armor, but every other shot was like shooting the smoke they were fighting in. Even trying to get close didn’t work.

Just like the stinger, whenever he did, the Panther jumped over him his ERPPC were dodged consistently, the enemy pilot always had his eye on Vincents arms. And it was pissing him off. Firing off a barrage of SRMs suddenly which only semi worked, his hands completely out of position Vincent let loose his Large pulse. The second surprise weapon worked better.

The Panthers armor sheared at the power of the Pulse laser and it’s existence definitely shocked the enemy pilot. It earned Vincent the space he needed, as the Panther tried to dodge the laser, his ERPPC fired.

The Pilot. Whoever this guy was he was a fucking elite Vincent realized because his Panther despite just dodging a surprise attack, the pilot noticed and literally bent his Panther backwards the lightning bolt of his ERPPC firing over it’s chest, before with a strange burst of jump jets it was back upright.

Vincent gaped.

That was fucking impossible. People can’t just dodge everything! He nearly screamed but the crackle in his radio stopped the fight. “Vincent! We need to pull back! They are attacking Fay! Marv already took serious damage.” Barry urgently called for him.

Right, this was a battlefield. And Vincent just wasted a lot of time in a fucking duel. He lowered his gun and moved backwards.

The Panther pilot watched but not continuing the fight even as the smoke rolled in fading him from view.

Thankfully it wasn’t too bad. The Tankers had done a good job clearing their escape. Idly Vincent realized that was probably the plan from the start. The enemy lights all seemed to realize they were retreating and disappeared back into the smoke not willing to force a battle here.

When Vincent finally walked clear of the smoke he winced. Fay was torn up. One of her missile pods were gone.

Marv was limping. His Shadow Hawk was beat to hell. But other than a missing left arm at the elbow, and a leg that seemed to be damaged he was okay.

Barry was probably the best off. His Griffin and ERPPC made getting close to him a dangerous prospect.

“Zaniah Lance, report!”

“Alive Walking wounded.” Marv checked in.

“Alive Orange armor.” Barry.

“Alive Half done. Gonna need a mechbay.” Fay called out sounding the angriest of them all. But she shouldn’t be. This was Vincents fault not hers.

“Tankers Status?”
“Some minor armor damage on a few of us, but nothing serious.”

“Good we are pulling back.”
Vincent had a long walk back. Marv was barely at half speed. But that was fine. It gave him plenty of time to go back over the battle.

He had gotten his ass kicked by a Light mech.

“Dammit.”

Marching back into the ‘base’ the brats had set up, Vincent went straight to his Hangar bay on the Leopard. Did he seriously just have one battle and screw up his chances of even taking part in this battle anymore?”

He was slow in shutting down his mech. It felt like failure. Ash on his tongue. This was supposed to be his great moment.

A knock on his cockpit pulled him away from his brooding as he glanced up and blinked. Quickly hitting the cockpit release, “Sasha. What are you doing here?”

“Heard you went out to fight. Pretty impressive.” She told him simply as she looked him over. “I don’t see any cuts, injuries?”

He shook his head. “Just some bruises. I’m fine. Nothing but my pride.” He muttered.

She scoffed, like usual the woman cared nothing for his pride. “Let me see then.” She orders as she climbed into his cockpit he sputtered as she settled in nearly in his lap. Although her armor made it more uncomfortable than he would have liked. “C’mon stop wasting time show me the bruises.”

Her brusque tone gave Vincent no chance to resist, so he simply pulled the cooling suit down his shoulder showing the large bruise already forming there. With deft gentle movements she pulled out a container of some bruise balm and started spreading it onto his shoulder.

It did feel better.

“You did a good job.” She whispers into his ear, and as he turns to look up at her she struck.

Oh… Oh! He felt himself grin as he returned her kiss. Both of them growing more eager.

He kicked out a few times, managing to hit the cockpit close button with his foot as he rolled her over and started trying to peel her out of her armor.

Damn brats. She had to stop and show him how to get out of it. Almost ruined the mood.

Almost.

—-

“Thoughts?” I asked. The gathering of our command staff on the bridge of WhiteBase had been a good idea. The smoke screen the Combine had used was something none of us had expected.

Gauge responded first. “The smoke was mostly just that. But the sensor shows it has some chaff element in there as well. Probably why it messed with sensors. It won’t bother us, but for a normal Battlemech? Probably cause a lot of trouble unless you are quick to change what sensor you are using. Seismic would have still worked fine.”

“Vincent is still as green as we are.” Benny offered with a shrug. “It’s a good example of what would have happened to us as well.”

“At least we found out what those strange bombs the Combine have been setting up are. Thoughts?”

“Well if they try it again, a mech with a sensor will give them a nasty surprise. Otherwise we let them blow them up and retreat? Have a defensive line of tanks for a fallback point.” Benny decided working out the problem in his head.

“This was a smart move.” I finally added pointing to the Holoscren. That smokescreen was good enough to give their lights time to get close. That light company just chewed up four mechs that definitely outmassed them.

“But we knew they were up to something there. All we did was activate a trap we already knew was there. We just didn’t know what it did.” Benny offered.

Hanna though scoffed. “We let Vincent and his lance get chewed up. He is going to be pissed if he finds out we knew something was up and we didn't say anything.”

“Maybe. But since we will be repairing his stuff on our dime, and we made sure he had a fallback point he doesn’t have much room to complain. Welcome to war everyone. That is the sort of fights we would be facing if not for our sensors and other advantages.” I offer out pointing to the map.

“Commander is right. This was… Eye opening.” Benny admitted grumpily. “I expected our equipment to give us a better advantage but lostech… It wasn’t enough to bridge the experience gap.”

“But we don’t have that problem. We have more equipment than Vincent has. If they had tried that move with us, we would have shot them as they charged into the smoke!” Hanna argued but I was shaking my head.

“The sensors are just one advantage, and we can always find ourselves in a fight without them someday. I’m glad Vincent came with now. This battle alone was worth it. Benny. Thoughts on how to improve our skills?”

He sighed. Shoulders drooping. “I don’t know Commander. Frankly. We just don’t have the schools, or teachers for that. Hire some elite mechwarriors to train us? Or send some kids to military academies… You could always get into the Nagelring.”

I snorted. “No. That wouldn’t work. Trust me I would burn that school to the ground within a month. I don’t deal with arrogant nobles very well.” There were some snickers around the room. “Okay so we aren’t getting anything else from this fight. Let’s wrap it up and focus on the current war. I want everyone ready. It’s getting closer to the time for us to move. When we do… There won’t be any allowances for screwups. Lock everything down people. This is a War.”

Somber nods were my acknowledgment as the room emptied.

I stared out the window of the bridge somberly. I was glad the plan I had decided on had nothing to do with fair fights. Watching the Duel between Vincent and that Panther had spooked me too. Vincent wasn’t a terrible Mechwarrior. He trained hard. And had some solid teachers.

That Panther pilot was an elite, and he had nearly won.

A fucking light mech going up against an assault mech. I blew out the frustration pushing my forehead against the cool glass.

“Thought I would find you stressing out.” Hanna’s voice pulled me away from the glass as she walked up beside me.

“We aren’t ready for this. Everything is tethering on an edge, and I’m doing my best to pretend it’s not. If these idiots just attacked us full tilt… Our losses would be catastrophic.”

“But they won’t because we have done a damn good job cutting out their eyes. They don’t know what we have, and are more than happy to slowly try and pick us off, while waiting for reinforcements.”

“Don’t remind me.” We had only been on Ko for a few days now, but it wouldn’t long before another Combine force jumped in. I was honestly surprised it hadn’t happened already.

“None of that. We got this. We are sitting on our hands playing their game for now. But your plan will work. We will get our people back, and give the Combine a real black eye.”

“If everything works out. As Vincent learned today, the enemy get a choice too.”

“Yeah, that smoke was crazy.” Hanna admitted shrugging “But we both know it wouldn’t work against us. Vincent popped a trap they thought would work on us, and look he made it out. Took some damage but made it out.” Hanna settled in beside me looking back into the bridge as she rested against the glass.

“It’s just. They have experience with this Hanna. They came up with a plan I wouldn’t have even thought of, despite our advantages, they found a way to level the playing field. And when it was level? A fucking Panther nearly killed Vincent. I am almost afraid to watch Vincents Battle Rom of that fight. We fought him enough times. He is a solid mechwarrior.”

“There are crazy elites out there Vicky. There always has been. I mean. You talk to Morgan Kell! Do you think that Panther pilot wouldn’t have been ripped apart by him?”

“No Morgan would have beaten him. But Morgan Kell is Morgan Kell. He is one of the best mechwarriors in the entire Inner Sphere. Top 99%”

“Right. So stop stressing about them being more skilled than us. They aren’t unbeatable. If you are that worried, use your bimbo brain to come up with a plan so we don’t fight them at all. I mean isn’t that basically what you are going to do?”

“Of course. Everyone in the Inner Sphere has been fighting almost ritually for almost a century now. We don’t have to fight that way though. We have equipment they don’t.”

“Right. So in the future if you run into some elite asshole… Don’t fight him. Just blow his ass up.”

I snort, “Even if that won’t always work, I don’t think I can just murder anyone better than me with high explosives without something happening.”

“That’s where you are wrong Vicky. If something happens, you just use more explosives.”

I turn to look at her with a quirked eyebrow.

She smiled shrugging. Rolling my eyes I went back to looking out over the base. So much was riding on what happens next.

I just hope it was enough.

Chapter Text

Chapter 15.5 All's Fair
3025
WhiteBase
Ko

Day 4.

I think it was a matter of experience. That even I fell into. We weren’t super elite death squads yet. We still made mistakes, still came at things in a straightforward and blunt manner in a lot of ways.

I mean it worked. Because the rest of the Inner Sphere was so used to being ‘careful’ and ‘securing logistics’ and other things that weren’t important.

So I was very pleased I had come up with a plan to handle our missing people without us actually having to find them in the first place!

Cause finding hidden people was hard.

“Commander?” Bennys voice crackled over a personal line. Today was it. The day we were done playing the weaklings.

The enemy, the 22nd Dieron Regulars had moved their entire regiment into an encirclement. One hundred and Twenty mechs in total. 80% of them are lights. With a few command Mediums. They also had the Planetary guard working on support. An entire Regiment of Vehicles, tanks and air support. Helicopters were new. They had tried a few over flights this morning, but had been shot down long before they caught sight of us.

Which was good. I would hate for the entire plan to be ruined if the enemy ran away.

And they would. I settled into my Nightstar. The noon sun overhead preparations were ready.

It was time.

I switched comms. An open channel to every person in the ISDF. Except for Delta. But that was another story.

“This is Commander Eisen-Blume. For the last three days I have held you back. For the last three days we have fought without exposing our strength. This was important. Today. Now you get to see why. The enemy are overconfident. They think they can tear us apart on our next assault. They think us cowards.”

“That’s fine.” I felt my Nightstar start up. It’s fusion engine rumbling. A faint tremor. More like the mech was trembling in excitement. Another chance to strike.

“Because I don't put much stock in the opinions of men that proclaim themselves honorable, even when they stand aside as people are butchered. As people are enslaved. These Honorable Samurai think themselves our superior.”

Everyone felt what came next. The Camo netting that had been placed over every Long Tom fell away as the massive guns shifted aiming towards their targets.

Each and every gun aimed at a Lance or more of Mechs or tanks.

“Let’s see how superior they are in an hour!” I roar. My Nightstar stepped out of Whitebase. It’s armor pristine. And I had done a little extra.

I thought it was cool. The flag of the ISDF, the Iron Blooded Symbol. A ten foot long version was fluttering in the wind on the side of my mech. It hung down like my mech was wearing a Caparison like a medieval knight's horse. But it was very obvious and something that was totally stupid if I hadn’t created it from my Nanoforge.

“All members! This is my order. Commence Operation!”

The roars broke out both over the comms line and just aloud echoed into the air.

The ISDF moved.

And in a single furious roar. That echoed over the entire farmland for miles and miles.

The ISDF let the Combine Samurai know their fury.

Eighteen Long Toms opened up with near perfect accuracy, aiming for the densest grouping of the enemy. Six Arrow IV missiles launched along with them. The missiles aimed at closer targets as they couldn’t fire as far. But as one barrage of missiles fired. Another was already being loaded to fire as well.

And as the guns fired. As the ASF engines lit up and pushed them into the sky. The ground trembled for another reason entirely. An entire Regiment of Mechs charged out into the world.

Three Battalions. One hundred and eight mechs. And an equal amount of Vehicles roared out of the base in three directions. Each group Targeting the enemy military bases.

My Nightstar pointed nose towards the City. This march only had one ending.

—-

A different Perspective
Carl Shade Hauptmann ISDF Delta Ops
Ko, Jarlton city

Carl still wasn’t sure if this was going to work. It had every hallmark of a Vicky plan. But damn if he wasn’t willing to take the risk.

The Governor Kagemuchi had hidden himself away in an underground bunker. It was Delta’s job to get to him. Honestly Carl was looking forward to this.

It was the first time Delta really got to do more than strike from the shadows.

“Everything is ready.” The whispered word reached him and he nodded. The entire squad, although at this point they had expanded past just the initial four, was here. Three squads of Nighthawk clad badasses. Because Carl didn’t recruit the most brave, or the most fit.

He picked the ones willing to die to do what needed to be done.

It was a secret he kept from The Commander. She wouldn’t get it, and whine until he changed his recruitment. But everyone knew. If you were anti-social you went to Rough Squad. Lenden would sort you out. If you were willing to murder anyone to protect family, then you join Homeguard.

If you were willing to lay down your life you joined Delta.

Carl hefted his Mauser. The heavy rifle was too much for infantry, but the SLDF mainstay weapon was perfect for Nighthawks. Honestly Carl wondered if that wasn’t intentional. If there was a plan in there somewhere for the SLDF infantry to all be power armored fighters eventually.

He shook that thought away and focused. The Governor thought he was safe. Thought no one knew where he was. Thought that an army of infantry could keep him safe. Thought that strong walls and defenses would be enough.

He was wrong. The order had come down. Don’t let him escape. Don’t let him make any calls. Secure him alive. They may need to trade him for the crew.

So Delta ops would perform.

He nodded to Samantha who nodded back, a detonator held in her hands. She plunged it together, and the building they were in shook. As did nearly a hundred locations all across the city.

The power then went out.

The governor just had every power line connecting to his little base go out. And the idiot didn't’ have an internal generator.

Guard stations all across the city had also been targeted. It would keep them busy and out of any offensive action until the mechs were in the city.

Carl jumped down from the top of the building flaring his Jump jets to land in an easy crouch. Racing ahead. He was on point. The Sensor had already been used to create a path. He remembered every step. Every person that was a threat.

Their first mission had taught Carl a lot about preparing. He still smiled whenever he thought about the infiltration.

He didn’t slow as he ran through the glass doors of the faux business front. Some generic office front. The Mauser was raised up and firing instantly, the security guard behind the desk dying in a spray of blood. The Submachine gun he had under the desk no longer a threat.

He kept moving. Delta following in his wake a wave of unstoppable killers. Skipping past three doors, he blew the door knob off the next letting Richard who was his shadow, chuck a frag grenade into the room.

They continued on. He shot the knob on the fourth door on the right the metal melting into nothing under the power of his Pulse laser. It led to a stairway which Carl instantly jumped out into the center and let his Jump jets guide him down. By the time he touched down on the ground he was already firing. The hallway through the door at the bottom would have plenty of men in suits with guns.

But now it was dark. Pitch black as the lights had been taken out. Delta didn’t care. The Nighthawk had Nightvision.

Their resistance didn’t matter to Carl. His Mauser blew through the steel door and into the men behind it. Lines of light piercing steel.

By the time he charged through it and Richard landed behind him, he was already in a firefight, Small arms skittering up his Nighthawk but failing to do more than giving him more targets. Richard joined him on his right. His Automatic Shotgun Spraying the hall with Shrapnel.

Samantha joined his left a moment later, her Mauser going full auto simply decimating anyone foolish enough to be seen by her. Then two more Nighthawk clad members of Delta hit their sides and they pushed forward in a line.

That Hallway was the entranceway, a long tunnel with multiple checkpoints down it’s length. By the time all of Delta was on the floor it was now quiet. Carl pushed forward breaking into a full sprint. His JumpJets gave him some additional boost. A Maneuver he had trained for years for.

The few doors along the way were stopped and cleared by Delta by expediently chucking a Frag grenade into the room.

The screams were ignored. Delta had a fucking job to do.

The last door was armored. But that was what preparation was for. Instantly forming up he waited as Samantha planted an SLDF Explosive along the door. C6 or something. Carl didnt care what it was called.

He cared it blew things up good.

A few moments later Samantha backed up as well, and clenched the plunger.

The explosion would be deafening, it still was even with the Nighthawk helmet protecting their hearing as best it could. But Carl didn’t wait. He already knew what was on the other side.

He rushed through the flames into a room that was more like an entrance way to a manor than a secret bunker.

He jumped using his jets to get to the second floor. The darkness was just as bad here and he felt himself grinning. Delta took care of the few guards in this section of the base. Carl had one job. Secure the hostage, before he could escape through the escape tunnel.

Yeah this guy was so scared for his life he had a secret escape tunnel for his secret bunker.

Carl hurried along, a quick check on his scanner confirmed his target. Looks like the governor was bolting.

Not a problem. Carl didn’t bother slowing down for the fragile wood door in his way simply shouldering through it his Mauser already up and aimed. A few bodyguards were left behind to try and slow the assault. One died instantly as multiple pulses of his rifle ripped through the table he had been hiding behind. The other was firing.

A burst of his jets and Carl was over the man and falling, his armored left hand grabbed the needler and crushing it in his grip a foot planting down to knock the man flat where a second burst of his Mauser one handed ended that threat.

Carl continued moving. The escape tunnel was hidden under a rug, but it was also electronically locked.

A few bursts of his Mauser broke the lock and his gauntlet ignored the heat of melting metal as he pulled it open to rush after.

The nightvision was useful, the Governor was running ahead with a flashlight, but Carl didn’t need it. Simply charging along at full tilt. His stomping stride was obviously heard, but it didn’t matter. The Governor wasn’t fat, but he was also well past his military service. Where Carl was fit, and in power armor.

He ran him down long before the man ever could have gotten away by slipping back into the city.

When he reached him, his first act was to grab the man by the back of his head and lead him right into the knee he pummeled into his stomach.

The retching noise of the man being hit by a solid metal knee was sweet on Carls ears. A second knee put out any fight in the man, the gun in his hand knocked away as Carl slammed him into the wall of the tunnel.

“Where are they!” He demanded once he had the man pinned down only the knowledge they needed him alive kept Carl from continuing to strike the man until he stopped moving.

“I-I don’t know! Who do you want! I know where lots of people are!” The governor babbled once he caught his breath but it took a moment before Carl realized this idiot didn’t even know it was attacking him!

Slamming his face against the wall again earning a squeal of pain Carl started again. “The members of the Iron Blooded you kidnapped from the Isaribi! Where are they!” He roared.

“You are with them!?” The governors eyes were full of fear, but the actual shock at what he was seeing was even stronger. “Who are you people! These things don’t exist!” He screamed but Carl was not interested in answering questions.

The fist buried in his gut seems to bring a moment of silence. As carl pushed his armored face plate against the gasping mans face.

“I exist. I am here. And I am angry. Where are my people?”

“I will tell you nothing! They will die if I am not relea-”

Slamming him against the wall again Carl growled. “You will die if you do not.”

That seems to sneak through some inkling of the situation for the man as finally he started talking.

—-

By the time we hit the Combine defensive position it was chaos.

Our artillery had been almost perfectly on target. Plenty of Light mechs had been hit so accurately by the Artillery Unit that the Long Tom round had passed directly through the mech. Of course the explosion of the high explosive Long Tom Rounds then meant scraps of mechs were scattered all over the ground.

I didn’t care about any of that. As we walked up. The enemy were trying to resist. Light mechs were jumping around trying to stay mobile so as not to be targeted by Artillery, but that just left them in our sights for the first rounds of our Gauss.

The sight of multiple Light Mechs falling from the sky riddled with holes sent the enemy into a frenzy. They threw everything at us.

I was in the lead. But I was not about to stop. Even as a PPC burned against my mechs shoulder. Even as LRMs landed around us. Even as Infantry fired shoulder mounted SRMs.

This was our moment. If we faltered here we would have a long slog of a battle ahead of us. I kept the momentum going. Not once did my Phantoms heavy footfalls slow. My Gauss were fired off as soon as they cycled. My ERPPC thundered. They targeted me. Of course they did. I was in the lead. Wearing a massive flag on my mech.

That was fine. Because I had an entire battalion of very angry mechwarriors at my back. And a battalion of tanks behind them.

Plus the Artillery. “Danger close” was just a cute word for my people. Artillery continued to rain on the enemy even as they realized how fucked they were. Light mechs fell like wheat to us.

Where every battle before this we stumbled when we were struck back. This time when the Combine Samurai tried that. All it did was end in fire and thunder.

I just had to hope that the absolute shock of our assault would mean we wouldn’t take any losses. But even I wasn’t hopeful for that. Even as we finally broke the defenders at this military base. Their walls smashed, their turrets melted, Infantry, mechs and vehicles surrendering under our onslaught.

Some tried to retreat.

The light mechs that had run were still being targeted. The tanks that rolled away were pounded. The ones that thought themselves smart by going underground?

They too were faced with rounds shattering whatever entrance they might have escaped into.

The ISDF were here. And we were angry. And it was happening on three different fronts at once. Our ASF were in the air. Gabe led them around to any air resistance the Combine still had.

We marched through the military checkpoint they had been setting up against us without slowing, and simply marched into Jarlton. The capital was a massive modern city and nothing was left capable of resisting us. A few armored vehicles were deployed but with the sensor they never stood a chance. Which is why when I marched through the streets my Caparison waving in the wind.

People noticed. Sure most were smart enough to hide. But not all of them. Some too stupid to run away during an attak, some too slow. Some simply want to see their potential end. We made a hell of a sight. My Nightstar was beaten. Bloody. Bruised. But my flag still waved. A hole through part of it, where an AC round had gone through, but it was still clear. Still visible.

I walked straight to our objective. The Governor's mansion. It was a beautiful Japanese manor, two stories surrounded by ancient looking walls. We walked through, uncaring about what damage we did. I walked up to the front of it’s massive doors. Before turning my Nightstar now a physical guardian keeping any one from entering.

Not long after that, the fighting died down across the three battlefields. The Long Toms finally quieted.

Ko was conquered.

I don’t know how I felt about it. I had never wanted to put myself or my kids in this position, but if it was to protect them I would conquer, and conquer again. Hopefully I wouldn’t have to.

—-

The enemy wasn’t totally defeated at this point. Although the stragglers weren’t faring well. The mechs that ran were hunted down by kill squads. Doesn’t matter how fast you can move if no matter where you hide a lance of assault mechs hunt you down.

Humans were endurance hunters. My kids brought that old fact back up on Ko.

But the main focus of the next few hours were the acts of Delta ops.

Carl had done it. While ensuring the Governor wouldn’t be able to send out a message to execute any of the kids. They had managed to secure the man.

Carl had even found out where they were.

I had gone with my Nightstar as Delta and a Lance of mechs had hunted down the building our kids had been kept in. It was rather obvious to all of us why we hadn’t found them.

They were being held in a brothel.

I swore that if even a single one of my kids had been raped the Combine would pay. The brothel was big. More of an upper class pleasure house than anything. This made me think more Geisha, than back alley.

I was still furious when I dismounted and kicked the door in. Two Nighthawks at my back and my laser pistol in my hand. The people inside were cowering. Obviously workers of the place. But I wasn’t interested in them.

Yet.

“You have thirty seconds to bring out my kids.”

“There is no need for such rudeness.” The voice called out a thick japanese accent leant to a very peculiar spoken english but it was understandable enough. “We will comply with your demands Onna-Bushi.” The woman was old. A full kimono and walking with a cane. But the way the girls and boys in the entranceway turned to her. I had probably just found the owner.

“Twenty seconds.” My glare must have told just how serious my threat was, and with a jerk of her head some of the people in the front ran off.

About five seconds before my threat would have been forced out of me. Someone wearing a kimono that I recognized walked cautiously out of the back room.

Sandra was done up beautifully. But that only made my teeth grind. Her hazel eyes widened in shock when she saw me. And I could instantly see the tears there. My arms were already open when she ran into me. “Vicky!” She cried into my shoulder. My arm was full, but I kept my weapon free despite holding my kid tight, my eyes promised nothing but death to the old woman.

“She is untouched.”

The very fact the woman realized what was causing my anger only made it worse. This bitch knew and probably ‘took care of’ the girls captured.

“I was told all of my people are here.”

“Yes. The others are coming. Some were in classes… My people are gathering all of them as we speak. There is no need for violence here.”

“There already has been violence here. Kidnapping is an act of violence!” I snarled but it was Sandra crying in my shoulder that quieted me.

“That is so.” The old woman nodded but nothing else came from her. No apology or sympathy.

I ignored the old woman after that focusing on Sandra as the girl held onto me for support. Finally she seemed to pull herself together for a moment her eyes tear streaked and red she let out a huff of laughter. “What’s that on your face Vicky?”

I blinked before remembering the facepaint. “New tradition. We put it on whenever we go to war… It’s to remind us that if we die someone will cry.” I explained and that had her tearing up but nodding.

“Thank you. For coming.”

I tilted my head a little confused. “Why wouldn’t I come?”

We stare at each other for a few moments before she bursts into laughter and grabbing me into another strong hug, her laughter turned to sobs again but that was okay she was safe. Whatever that had been about I would do everything I could to fix it.

Over the next twenty minutes more of my kids were brought forth.

I had already called in a few trucks to pick them up but it was a tearful exchange, many of them…

They hadn’t been treated well.

Told that their future would be as a prostitute and punished if they refused.

I heard many horrible stories from their lips and it was only because in the end we were the good guys that I didn’t lose my cool.

Sandra stood by me. The girl had been their captain. She was guilting herself into believing she was responsible for their circumstances.

She had apparently decided to surrender rather than fight the raiding party that attacked them.

I didn’t blame her.

But unfortunately, with the good news.

Came the bad.

“Mal, Rich, and Emma all… Died.” Sandra admitted when the numbers finally came in and they were missing.

“How?” I couldn’t say anything more. My throat was closing up.

“They tried to escape. Emma… She had been chosen by some Nobleman. Or Samurai I guess he liked how she looked. Decided to buy her out, that’s the only way any of us would be… taken. We were all being trained to make ourselves more valuable… Mal and Rich refused… You know how they are. Those three were best friends.” Sandra was crying then and pulled her into a hug my own eyes tear filled.

“They were caught trying to steal weapons. The officer that caught them shot them.”

I swallowed my rage. She didn’t need that now. “Don’t suppose you remember who?”

She shook her head and I didn’t let that frustration out. I would have loved to find that particular officer. But considering how butchered the planetary defenses currently were?

He was probably already dead anyway.

“C’mon. Let's go Sandy. This whole thing is over. It’s time to go home.” The blurring of her eyes once more in tears told me just how much those words meant to her. I guided her and my other kids out of the building, into Normans that had been sent to pick them up. The group of 39 of my kids were given an escort that would make a leader of a great house blush.

Now that they were back with us, we wouldn’t let anything happen to them.

—-

Everything was rather tense even with our people returned. We couldn’t quite celebrate our peoples return since we were standing on a planet that we had all but in name conquered.

“We should stay. We can put down a base, have the LCAF come in and settle down.” Benny offered the first one to speak as the meeting started.

I was doubly thankful that I wasn’t the one to speak up next. Gauge took that over for me. “We aren’t here to do that Benny. We don’t have… any training for that. We should get our people, gather up and leave. We already did enough. If the LCAF wants this world it won’t take much to secure it for them.”

My mouth opened but Benny waved me off. “Not yet Commander. Let me talk first. I know we aren’t supposed to be conquerors but we are already here. We have seen that this planet has it’s problems. I never said it before but the Combine are our enemies. Now it is a personal matter. We should keep working. We can put some serious hurt on the Combine just by taking this world. The Coordinator won’t stand for that. He will send more. Right now we are the best equipped regiment in the Inner Sphere. We should use that. Now. Force the Combine to keep expending their strength on us. We can take it. We can dig in. Become an immovable position right here.”

I knew that Benny was hinting at creating a Castle here. But I shook my head. “I know what you are feeling Benny. I feel it too. My stomach clenches every time I think of what they did to our people.” The looks around the room all turned dark every hint at what had happened to those captured tended to cause some very fierce glares.

But I breathed out a heavy breath. “But we have to be better.”

My common refrain seemed to do it as even Benny looked a little abashed. “Isn’t fighting the combine the right thing?”

I shrugged. Which seemed to startle him a bit. “I don’t know. Honestly. Truly. I don’t know if going to war permanently with the Combine is the right thing to do. It feels good, sure. The idea of going out and fighting against the evil Combine. Like we are right back in Immortal Warrior right?”

That reminder of our adventure earns me a few chuckles and a lightening of the atmosphere. Slightly.

“But war is something the Combine are very familiar with. Don’t kid yourself, everyone. If the Combine had wanted us gone. They would have destroyed us. Nukes. Bioweapons. Overwhelming force. The Coordinators of the past have used all of these against stubborn elements.”

“You think they would nuke us!?” Hanna asked shocked, the rest of the room joining in.

“Yes. Without a doubt. In a heartbeat even. Ko is a useful world, but if the Coordinator felt he was about to lose it? That an enemy like us that could dig in and never be pushed out would take it? Yes. He would burn a nuke. Accept the political repercussions and sleep soundly that night. We aren’t big enough to go Conquering Benny. We are small enough still despite everything that if someone decides to just flip the board. We lose the game.”

“So we just up and leave? After everything we did here?” Benny demanded. It was probably the loudest he had ever gotten with me.

“No. In fact we don’t do that at all. We spend the next few days salvaging, taking our stuff and our people and head home. But we aren’t leaving them without a little reminder that we were here. After all Benny I made a promise.” I pulled it out of my pocket. A little something I had cooked up a few nights ago, in my spare time.

“And I don’t break promises.”

—--

It was a parade.

Of sorts.

My people, almost all of them in fact, were heading into the city. The people were watching in shock as once more Lostech mech after Lostech mech stomped into their city down their thoroughfare. My Nightstar in the lead as we headed once more for the Governors Manor. It was there I had decided to hold our last act on this world.

This was a statement.

As I walked I could see the faces of the civilians. Many of them talking and pointing. It didn’t matter that we were enemies. It didn’t matter that we had already walked down this road the day before. To the people on the street it was part of the show. Especially since we hadn’t done a single C-bill worth of damage to the city itself. Outside of military targets anyways.

They were probably shocked at how gentle this invasion was.

Well I liked the idea of completely walking away without shattering even a single brick, but that wouldn’t happen. Not today.

I walked through the Governor's gates, destroying them. Across his perfectly kept lawn, uncaring about the long foot prints left in the green grass as I marched up to the Two story building.

Then I started shooting.

And it wasn’t just me.

Within twenty minutes the fires were out, and there was nothing left of the building. The remains stomped flat.

Then carried in between four Atlas a structure was walked into place. The Grade 10 Ferrocrete had been something I built just before this. As it was placed atop the rubble my kids went to work. Those that had skill building libraries jumped in with construction equipment. Each side of the building was secured with massive poles made of thick Ferrocrete. The damn things were nearly as tall as an Atlas, and were hammered into place by the mechs as well.

The sound drew even more attention than what had come before. People were wandering closer to see what it was we were doing.

Other than a good amount of my people on security keeping an eye on the crowd in case someone decided to attack us. We let them. The crowd growing even as the spectacle continued.

Then boxes were dropped off. The object I had pulled out in my meeting was distributed. The first to move were the 39 we had recovered. Each of them took the Iron flowers and just like we had once done on Zaniah dove them deep into the ground around the building we were putting up.

Then more and more. And this time I told them to place as many as they like.

Other than the single walkway, flowers were planted throughout the night. And many tears along with them. I gave no grand speech this time. This was a personal moment for each of my kids.

In the morning my engineers had finished their work. With my ‘help’ in secret that night. A Memory core was planted deep in the ground. Along with a kill switch. The building above became the smallest but probably most eye-catching library we had built so far.

As long as the Combine left it alone. Someday. When it was time to release the full Memory Core to the Inner Sphere they would have theirs.

If they decided to destroy the Library? Then they would get nothing.

By Mid-afternoon the next day we still had quite a crowd, plenty of people wondering what was going on, what we were doing.

Then when everything was done. Kagemuchi was driven onto the site. Delta had done a good job holding him over the last two days, the man looked rough, but unharmed. His hair is a mess and clothes in disarray but no new bruises. He was in perfect health.

Then the men that had been holding the crowd back moved in. Settling instead among the fields of red flowers at the foot of the new library. The front doors were open and there I stood. The Phantom was over my head, The Long ISDF flag fluttering above me as I waited. The Governor was loudly complaining about his handling as he started snapping at the guards guiding him up, but when he finally caught sight of me.

He stopped. And started struggling backwards.

It made sense. The Governor may be my enemy, but I wouldn’t treat him as a fool.

No one wants to walk towards the person holding a bear blade. The Katana I was holding idly in my right hand should be familiar with the Governor it was his.

A symbol of his office and status as a Samurai of the Combine.

I waited as he was pulled forward and the crowd noticed. They came in, putting pressure inwards until he was at my side, my kids keeping the crowd back more with their presence than anything else. The fact they were all heavily armed and backed by Mechs leant a certain fear in the crowd as they stared at the show I was about to put on.

The Governor was pale. Terrified.

I let the blade shift causing him to nearly jerk to his side only to find himself unable as some of the biggest men in the ISDF held him in place.

I opened my mouth, but my words echoed from above. My Phantom echoed out what I said to the crowd. “I am Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume. ISDF First Division the Iron Blooded Orphans. I have come to this planet, because my people were taken by your governor in a raid. If he had been reasonable, I would have gladly paid for their safe return, and I would never have set foot on this world.”

I raised the sword letting it rest against the mans throat. But I wasn’t looking at him. I was looking at the crowd.

“I am not an invader. I am not a warmonger. I do not enjoy battle and bloodshed. Lives were lost because I came here. Both yours and mine. Families broken, and destroyed because this mans greed.”

I could almost feel his pulse through the sword it was pressed so close to his jugular, but I wasn’t a murderer.

“Governor Kagemuchi has paid dearly for his greed. So has the Combine. The 22nd Dieron Regulars, your former protectors are gone.”

I let that echo around. Many of the crowd probably didn’t know quite how complete the battle had been on our side. During the salvage operations ongoing Delta and Rough Squad were still securing the AO. They had turned away plenty of civilians at gunpoint.

“The 22nd no longer has a mech to their name. They no longer have a tank, or any other heavy vehicle. The ISDF have completely, and fully destroyed the regiment. They stood between me and rescuing my people.”

“They don’t anymore.”

I let that echo out into the crowd.

“If we were any other force in the Inner Sphere, your city would be on fire, we would be looting your resources, if not outright settling in after our conquest of your world.”

“Lucky for you we are not. We are the ISDF. That name has meaning! We are the defenders of the Innocent. Not Tyrants here to claim your possessions. We spread knowledge freely!” I point to the building behind me.

“This Library has courses and books free for anyone who wishes them. It’s the same data we plant on Lyran Worlds. On League Worlds! We will plant this information on the worlds of the Federated Suns, on the worlds of the Confederation! To any Periphery world we can reach!”

I looked out over the crowds. Stared into the eyes of the reporters who had their cameras rolling. To the people that were scared. Afraid about what would happen to their lives now that their ‘defenders’ were gone.

“The dark age is over. The ISDF is here. We will re-light the future of the Inner Sphere one world at a time. These are my ideals. The ideal of the entire ISDF. It is what we train for, what we fight for.”

“But to those out there with greed in their heart? I will throw those ideals away in order to protect my family. Like we have here. If you think we can be bribed you will find out you are wrong. If you think we can be blackmailed, you will find that useless. If you think we can be suborned by capturing my people and using them as hostages?”

“We will come.”

I turned away from the crowd looking to the Governor who was doing his best to keep the very sharp blade from piercing his skin.

“Governor Kagemuchi. You kidnapped my people. My Family. Attempted to hold their lives hostage so you could steal our equipment. You wanted my dropships Governor. How do they taste when you choke on them!?”

The crowd was silent.

My people were stern faced, but I could feel the bloodlust shimmering off them.

But this was the moment. The sort of moment that alters the course of a group.

“This blade. It’s yours. I am told Samurai view their blades as a part of them, a symbol of your honor.”

I turn with a strong motion slam the blade into a crack in the ground then heave.

The blade snapped with a loud ring. As I held the hilt. Ending in a jagged blade.

“There is your honor. As broken in blade as it exists in your soul.”

Without the blade held to his throat the Governor regained a bit of color. And a bit of spine. “You will not get away with this! You insult not only me, but the Dragon! His claws will claim your life!”

“Governor. Or should I just say Mr. Kagemuchi. You are directly involved in a plot that potentially lost the Coordinator a planet. And an entire Regiment of his men.” I stepped in close until our noses were touching, although I had to bend down a little as I was quite a bit taller than the man.

“Who exactly between the two of us needs to worry about Dragon Claws?”

That was it. I had nothing left to say. I walked away, my people with me. The Crowd split finding themselves standing among the red flowers as we climbed into mechs and walked out of the city.

Behind us stood something unique. Walls fit for a Planetary ruler. But a broken open gate. Inside a field of red flowers, immortal as only iron can be, then a small squat ugly building but inside a comfortable room filled with computers each having access to knowledge that while not lost, is difficult for the common person to get. All in easy to follow courses and classes.

A small sign was the only verbal remark left behind by its creators.

The Iron Blooded Library.

All are welcome. Knowledge is the light that guides us towards the future.

Protect it.

—--

“What is that?” I asked, I was overseeing the dropships being loaded up. You would not believe how much stuff we had brought with, and that we had picked up in just a few days. The amount of salvage I had been given puppy dog eyes over was getting old, but it was this that was most interesting.

The boys of Rough Squad and their leader all jerked in surprise at my question. They were all in the back of Pegasus Base. Hidden deep in the spare storage bay. The boys of rough squad were all gathered around a stack of containers.

Containers that hadn’t been there when I reviewed the loading.

Lendens surprise quickly shifted to a calm. “Nothing Commander, just making sure my boys are keeping busy helping get everything loaded up.”

“Not only do I not believe you. Ever. I’m also not stupid. Why do you have a container full of contraband Lenden?” I pointed to the Container that had been quickly hidden behind a few of the Rough squads tallest members backs as they tried, and failed to create a human wall to block my vision.

“Contraband? Commander! I protest that! This is loot! A very large difference from Contraband!”

“It wasn’t on the manifest. You are going to overweight the dropship, we are already loading down Lenden you can’t just fill up the ship without telling anyone.”

“It’s on the manifest! Filed under miscellaneous equipment.”

“And who put that on the manifest exactly.” I mutter pulling out my noteputer that had the manifest, and indeed there was a rather heavy amount of weight on the Pegasus listed under Misc equipment.

The boy looked a little uncomfortable for a moment. Before shrugging. “Guess you caught me Commander. I went in and put in the weight of our salvage in the manifest.”

The easy admittance forced a snort out of me. “Okay so it was Benny then.” I agreed.

Lendens eyes widened in shock. “What no way! It was me!”

“Please Lenden, I have known you for a decade. The only time you ever admit to a crime is to protect someone else that had done it. It’s one of your few redeeming traits.” I tell him with a chuckle enjoying his pouty look.

“Okay before I decide anything. Why do you even have… One hundred and ten tons of salvage? Jesus Lenden did you rob a museum or something?”

“No the Governor.” he replied easily with a grin. “Well that and the 22nd. We stole a bunch of their mechs after all.”

I blinked. I hadn’t know that. “When did you steal their mechs? Why wasn’t I told?”

“Please Commander you were freaking out. We stole a few out from under them at night, and a few were taken when we jumped their people. One was taken at the end. We hunted down some asshole in a Cicada for like ten hours after the big battle. We caught him napping.”

“Please don’t tell me any more. I don’t want to have to court martial you for war crimes that I am sure I am about to hear.” I rubbed my face. “If Benny already okayed it. And it’s full of mech salvage Rough Squad commandeered I guess I can allow that. But what else is in there?”

“Well we did pick up a nice present for you Commander!” Lenden offered with a sinister grin his arm wrapping around my shoulder as he pulled me towards the container. “I remember how you always complained you didn’t have a fancy hover car like the Governess does. Well. Governor Kagemuchi didn’t need his anymore…”

I knew I was barely hiding my interest when I tried to ‘casually’ ask “Does it have heated seats?”

“Commander! You wound me! Or Wound Kagemuchi! He is a man of taste and class! My ass was toasty as shit when I drove this thing back.”

“Well. Since it’s already stored…”
—-

 

As the drives of my dropships shot us off Ko. After my normal sickness, I kept myself busy. There was a lot of work to do. You would think after a planetary invasion would be the slow part but it wasn’t.

Repairs. Settling everyone after their success.

Mourning those that had fallen.

Not just from the Isaribi. We hadn’t gotten away completely unscathed despite how well we had done.

During the final assault Benny lost a Rhino with all hands, to the Combine. They had apparently realized what was happening and attacked rather than tried to retreat. They had died like Samurai.

In a worthless charge that only minimally worked.

But it lost us three people.

That wasn’t all. Despite Lendens fake upbeat attitude Rough Squad had a few losses. Infantry were not meant to sneak onto bases and steal equipment.

We had ten losses from Rough Squad. The fact Lenden had kept it from me had earned him an ass kicking when I found out. But it was done.

Our final assault hadn’t left us untouched either. A lucky shot had cockpit killed one of our Highlanders. Daniel was still raging about it.

We had conquered a world for Fourteen Iron Blooded Orphan lives.

It honestly didn’t feel equal. Their lives were worth more than some measly planet.

And yet. As the dropship pulled away as we finally started heading home, I could only feel relief that we hadn’t lost more. That at least we had saved more than we lost.

Six days of dealing with crying kids. Either from loss, or what they had gone through. Six days of trying to bring order to chaos.

And on the last.

As always things got complicated.

“Commander! Jumpship sighted! Markings confirmed… 5th Sword of Light.” Captain Gilbert called out once I came hurrying onto the bridge. After the alert had sounded.

Fuck. The Swords of Light were the Combines most elite Regiments. Not only were they the best of the best, the most skilled mechwarriors, they were also the regiments that were given the best equipment.

“Captain. How is the Clementine?”

“Not a worry Commander. They are parked far enough away not to be in any danger.”

“Okay… are we in trouble here?”

The captain hesitated. “I don’t know. They could intercept if they burn hard… But they only have Overlord Dropships. I would bet our Colossus against them in every engagement. Even with our… hodgepodge crews. Plus our ASF forces have proven their worth.”

“Captain! Commander! Call incoming from the dropship!”

“Commander?” The Captain asked, and I nodded. Settled into a chair before the Holovid.

“Go ahead and accept it.”

“Roger!”

The vid fuzzed a moment, we were close enough to a near 1 to 1 connection but it was still a long distance.

The man took a few moments once the connection firmed before he began speaking. “I am Tai-Sho Palmer Conti. 5th Swords of Light.”

“Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume. ISDF, Iron Blooded Orphans.”

We watched each other for a few minutes, the man was settled behind a wooden desk of all things as if he was just in his office for another day at work.

“You are quite busy for a Tri-Vid Star. Perhaps you should have stayed on the movie sets rather than come to our worlds?”

I blinked. That was a… Weird statement. Plus that damn movie was going to haunt me. It wasn’t even that good! It was kinda cheesy! Even if the kids made me watch it all the time.

“My people were taken. So I came. Tai-Sho Conti, I am on my way back to Lyran space. It shouldn’t take you long to realize that out here I have you helplessly outgunned. Let us pass.”

He blinked before snorting, “It is not the Combines doctrine to allow a retreating force to escape. Especially after a raid on our world. You should power down your drives Commander. We will only execute you for the audacity. The rest of your people will be taken alive.”

For a moment I had a reflexive instinct to order the dropships to turn towards the fuckers. It was one thing to take out a regiment like the 22nd Dieron Regulars. Sure losing a regiment was horrible for the Combine, but losing the 5th Sword of Light?

I doubt the Coordinator could have enough people commit Seppuku to recover from it.

But I wasn’t here to wound the Combine… Anymore than I already had.

Instead I decided to take a different track. “Retreating?” I spoke aloud, letting the word echo. The bridge crew around me were all smiling now. I turned to look at them. “Are we retreating? Why wasn’t I informed? Captain Gilbert! Shame on you for not informing me we were retreating!” I mocked, and the crew were breaking into sniggers, or giggles.

Captain Gilbert was shaking his head even as he tried to hide a smile breaking out across his lips.

Conti was looking at me like I was something odd. “Your amusement will not last Commander.”

“Oh Tai-Sho. You shouldn’t make promises you can’t be sure of. Let me guess Tai-Sho. You jumped in, and noticed us approaching and decided to reach out before actually contacting the surface of Ko? Or are you still waiting for a response?”

I will give him this. Me flipping the script mocking and laughing at him did nothing to damage his calm. “We will hear from the surface shortly, Commander. But it is your life that is being decided here. And the lives of your crew.”

“My crew will happily fight you Tai-Sho. It is only my desire to end our action against the Combine here that stops them from continuing. We are leaving. If you attempt to stop us, we will remind you of the difference between our ships.”

“Meaningless. You have just come from a raid. You will have losses and be tired. We are fresh. You can not match us.”

“Fourteen.”

The man blinked, before seeming to realize I was playing a game with him, “Girl. I am not interesting in-”

“I had fourteen losses in total during the rescue operation on Ko.”

“I no longer have time for jests. Surrender.”

“Fourteen people died Tai-Sho. I like that number. It’s a low number. Even still too high. But if you attack it will go up. But if you attack. I will destroy you utterly. Just as I did to the 22nd Dieron Regulars. They no longer exist. Good Day Tai-Sho.”

I flip the switch on the Holovid. Letting the mans face disappear into static. “Captain keep us moving, but keep a damned close eye on them. I want to know the moment they do anything.”

“Understood Commander!”

—-

In the end the Tai-Sho of the 5th made a token effort to chase me down. His drives ‘slowing’ without appearing to do so a few hours after they started burning for us. It seems they finally got an update from Ko.

I don’t know what they were told. But it didn’t matter to me. I watched the darkness of space as my dropships attached to the Clementine and the Jumpship powered and ready quickly disappeared us into nothing.

Chapter Text

Chapter 16.1 Shocked Awe
3026
Tharkad
The Triad

A different perspective
Col. Earl Fritz

“Good. Gentlemen, about the other matter?”

“Apologies General, our connections are still slow coming, but I do have some information about the Ko incident.”
“Well Fritz, let’s hear it.”

“Very well Sir. The ISDF…”

“Yes I know they picked about the most arrogant name in the Sphere, get on with it.”

“Yes Sir. The ISDF landed on Ko with minimal losses. Reports indicate, only some ASF losses before landing. They landed with three Colossus class Dropships. Yes, gentleman, that data is accurate.”

“How the hell did these mercs find three Colossus without anyone knowing about it!?” One of the men in the smoke strewn room called out angrily smashing the stub of his cigar into the ashtray, before reaching into his jacket to pull another.

“We don’t currently know. One was confirmed by LIC Command to have been found on Phecda. Archon put out orders to leave the ISDF alone, and so other than a Lohengrin attache, we don’t have much intelligence on them. Apparently the few Intelligence agencies that tried anyways ran into… Problems.”

“They got their base locked up tighter than a Combine Princess’s virgin asshole.” Grunted another man and many in the room chuckled at the thought.

“Yes sir. If not for the Archons, direct orders, we might be more concerned, but they have been vouched for. Although I do have a note saying the Archon was shocked at the information about Ko when it was delivered. Apparently, even she didn’t know about the ISDF’s entire resources.”

“Hah! That’ll serve her a bit. Putting too much trust in mercs is bad for business. I wonder how much of those Lostech machines the kids have been piloting were taken from bases that should be going to Commonwealth soldiers.”

“I couldn’t say Sir.” Fritz sighed internally, he hated moments like this, being the presenter to a group of the highest ranked generals in the Commonwealth was always a pain in the ass. Most of them didn’t care what he said, and those that did would ask questions that Fritz would have trouble answering.

“Enough Handoven. Leave the Colonel alone. What do we have on the Archons relationship with these ISDF. If she is ordering us to leave them be, what exactly is the connection?” A few grumbling agreements went around the room.

“Apologies General, but the Archon’s office hasn’t given us much. General Steiner, only offered that the ISDF have done great work for the Commonwealth, and should be treated as a trusted ally until such a time as the Archon revokes the orders… The fact that the Commander of the ISDF arrived on the Triad a few years ago transporting Morgan Kell, may have something to do with it.”

Nods went around the room. Morgan Kell may be a merc, but no one denied he was a Lyran through and through. The Generals of the Commonwealth happily considered him as one of them.

“Damn, I wouldn’t mind having one of those dropships for my command.” A grumble reached out of the darkened room, and with that, the grumbles all basically agreed, more than a few were cursing that they hadn’t been handed to them so they could finally ‘get something done!’ Fritz just kept his mouth shut.

Insulting Generals was a good way to lose your commission.

“Colonel! Tell me something, this battle of Ko. The report is obviously full of nonsense, so what were the losses on both sides, and I heard rumor, that these ISDF trashed every mech taken from the 22nd, that they couldn’t take with them?”

“Yes General, the ISDF did destroy any mech or vehicle that they recovered that they couldn’t take with them, I believe the LIC attache described it as “Aggressively thorough,” in the report.” Fritz sweated a bit “And I am afraid that even from outside sources our report is accurate General.. If you are referring to the losses taken on by the ISDF. They were confirmed from multiple sources.”

“Bullshit.” That same general cursed out as he ripped open the report packet. “It says here that the ISDF took FOURTEEN, losses over the course of the battle, and that isn’t mechs downed, that includes infantry!”

The rumble of voices washed over Fritz as the Generals, all pulled open the packets, many of them hadn’t even touched them until this moment, and as the men all read through the papers, many of them let out curses of surprise.

“The numbers were confirmed. The ISDF landed with only a single ASF loss on their re-entry, but the pilot was recovered. From there, they led the 22nd in an anti-scouting engagement. They were apparently so successful, that the General in charge of the 22nd, had no idea of the true force brought to bear against her.”

Fritz took a moment to take a sip of water before continuing. “The Commander of the ISDF landed with eighteen Long Tom Artillery pieces…”

“Jesus Christ! Who brings that much artillery on a raid!?”

“The ISDF apparently.” Grumbled another jokingly as the chatter around the room lifted up, stopping Fritz from following any specific conversation.

“Go on Colonel! Ignore the chatter of these old gossips.” Ordered one of the generals, to a short upraised roar of denial before Fritz decided to do as ordered.

“The ISDF landed with so much artillery, but the scouting elements of the 22nd never got close enough to their landing sight to alert their command. So since the ISDF was showing off so much heavy equipment, the 22nd apparently decided on a defensive engagement. They surrounded the ISDF from their bases in the area probably hoping to use the emplacements to blunt any assault.”

“Fuck. They surrounded an artillery park.” A general muttered, and that idea sent the others into nods of understanding.

“No wonder they won with so few losses. The Combine would have never parked so close to an artillery park if they had known it existed!”

“Hah, good play then, keeping the scouts off their ass meant they had a shooting gallery.”

“Yes Sir. The artillery barrage, and this information is from a Combine officer on the ground that survived and sent a report to Luthien that we retrieved, stated the artillery was impossibly accurate. The officer reports seeing artillery, drop directly onto moving mechs as they attempted to dodge the fire.”

A whistle let out, “How the hell did these mercs manage that? Anything on that?”

“Apologies General, the only note we have about their artillery capability, is a tendency towards. ‘Extreme training time like much of the ISDF towards any matter.’ I believe this may just be a very experienced artillery crew.”

“Well I’ll hand it to them, that’s a nice trick. Think we could pull it off?”

“Colonel, do we have a listing on how many shells they fired out of the Long Toms?”

“Ah apologies General, I do not, at least nothing exact… It does seem that the artillery barrage from all eighteen Long Toms lasted at minimum over an hour as they continued to hammer fortified positions that the 22nd retreated to. So the amount of shells would be… Obscene, I believe the term would be.”

That earned him a few chuckles from the generals but a few frowns as the actual competent men did the math.

“Are you telling me that girl shot close to six thousand rounds!?” A general sputtered out his cigar falling out of his mouth in his exclamation. “That’s what… Twelve or so million C-bills in ammunition!?”

The roar of shock from that filled the room. Not just at the absurd number, no Fritz also realized how shocking that was.

What sort of merc had that much money to burn on a raid that ended with no actual raiding!?

“That isn’t all the artillery they used.” Fritz felt forced to add into the arguments breaking out along the room.

The Generals went silent as they absorbed that fact, “Well get on with it Colonel! Explain yourself!”

“Yes Sir, the ISDF had three working Colossus, if you are unaware Generals, the Colossus class dropship carries with it two Arrow IV launchers. All six of which were added into the artillery barrage.”

“COLONEL!” A roar ripped through the room as General Handoven ripped himself from his seat. “Are you honestly telling me a mercenary company, that I have only heard of because they were on a damned HOLOVID, has the capability of fielding twenty four artillery pieces, six of them Lostech, and can then fire them for over an hour, and I somehow, for some reason had no intel on this before hand? How the hell are they even affording such a thing?!”

The General was red faced and furious. Because even Fritz had realized just how shocking that knowledge was. Artillery was not something any general worth their salt ignored, but that many pieces? For a raiding force especially? He had seen such things at defensive worlds, but on a raid? What kind of fool would bring that much artillery?

“I believe Handoven that is what the Colonel is telling us. Now sit down and stop scaring the lad, I think we are all trying to process what we just learned.”

“Twelve million C-bills, and… Do we even have a number for the cost of Arrow IV at the moment?”

“No, that was added to the extinct equipment list a century ago. Those missiles are priceless.”

“Did the snakes think the sky was falling on them?” A general choked out a laugh, which broke the shock of what they just learned and made them realize their enemy was the subject of the assault.

“Well Damn, my friends if nothing else we can be assured of one thing!”

“Get on with it Lergen, I don’t have time for the length of your jokes.”

“Well then my friend, it means we know this Commander is definitely Lyran, only a Lyran would cause such overkill!”

“Hah! I’ll drink to that!

—-

A different perspective
Takashi Kurita
Luthien

The man bowing before the Dragon was nearly beneath his notice.

Nearly.

He was one of the few surviving officers of the former 22nd Dieron Regulars. Brought directly before the dragon to explain his failure.

“The enemy artillery was our first realization of our failure. It… It did not stop. The fire was too accurate for any normal artillery group, and there was simply too much. The honorable mechwarriros gave their life in combat, but the rain of fire simply. Ended them.”

The man wasn’t at fault for this, but there was no other to place the blame onto. He would at least be given Honor in his death, he had not tried to flee when the summons came.

“Very well.” The words silenced the man completely. “My Garden is in need of watering.” The silence was deafening, but not in fear, Takashi could see the man nearly break down in tears, that his honor would be kept.

“I thank you for this Honor Coordinator.” The man rose and was escorted out of the throne room. The aides would take care of the man from there.

“Bring him.” The order was acted on instantly, the pathetic Governor Kagemuchi was dragged into the room, his face streaked with tears, it was obvious the man had been begging long before he was brought forth.

“You have failed the Dragon.”

The whimpering of the weasel before him only disgusted Takashi all the more. “You were given a task that was already completed in your stead. You merely had to gain the information I required. You instead gained nothing but useless ramblings of children, and lost not only those captured for you, but the honorable warriors that guard you.”

“F-Forgive me Co-” The man was cut off by a harsh strike from his guards.

“You were not given leave to speak!” The guard growled, looking up at the Dragon for orders, but Takashi merely waved him off with a single lifted finger.

“Their loss could even be acceptable, as we have now learned much about a new enemy of the Combine from their loss. But worse. Worse than even that, is your actions after. You allowed yourself to be captured, to be paraded before the entire Inner Sphere. You dishonored the Combine. The Dragon.”

The man looked horror struck.

For a moment. The knife stabbed into his throat ended his mewling.

“Ensure ComStar is not transmitting that Holovid any longer.” He ordered the aide that had walked in a moment after the man had died. Good he had no time for failure.

“Your will be done.”
“And… a message must be sent.” He considered his next action carefully. For an enemy to cause this much damage to the Combine, he would normally send a message, a threat to them directly from him, but these… Mercenaries. They were not his peers.

But at the same time, they had caused more damage than a Mercenary could ever hope to achieve. Not just to his military power, but to his honor. They had slighted the entire Combine with their acts. Worse they had ensured the report left the Ko HPG terminal. The entire Inner Sphere had seen the Commanders words to the former Governor.

Yes. He decided. He would send a message personally. To ensure these ‘ISDF’ understood the enemy they had made this day. The plans to destroy them were also being worked on, his orders firm.

“Rain from a Dragons Whisker?” He questioned himself. He sometimes hated that he was forced to use the Dragon, in every poem, but such was the way of things.

—-

A different perspective
Francis Altdorf

First officer Altdorf had a good ring to it. Before this he had just been Lieutenant. A competent Lieutenant, but stuck behind thousands of others looking for a command position on a dropship.

But then the ISDF, some little known merc company had put out a hefty paycheck for officers to crew some dropships. It happens from time to time, some mercs find a dropship during a job and need crew to move the girls.

Francis had no idea what he was walking into. He had taken on a advisor position to the ‘Captain’ of the ship, a boy that had almost none of the experience needed, but at least he knew that, Francis had to admit working with him hadn’t been as horrible an experience as he had expected.

These ISDF people were inexperienced, but capable. The fact that he had now worked on an actual Colossus meant he wasn’t just a Lieutenant. He was a unique Lieutenant now. There were probably less than a few hundred people in the LCAF that could claim anything close to the same.

But Francis wasn’t about to let a cash cow go.

He wasn’t sure what the ISDF were really about, he wasn’t sold on the few times he had asked Captain Miller about the ISDF, about how they were planning on acting as the defenders of the Inner Sphere, and beyond.

He had been surprised about the libraries though. That was… Respectable. The sort of thing that people took notice of.

But the pay for this job was twice what he had been making as a contractor with private dropships. Sure there was the danger that came with Hazard pay, but considering the Colossus was probably the closest thing to a warship in the Inner Sphere, he felt safer here than on a normal dropship.

He had been raided by pirates before, and he certainly would have liked a few of the Gauss rifles attached to this beast of a ship back then.

“I refuse Captain.” He finally stated to Captain Miller. The Dropships had finally landed back on their home base, some minor world called Zaniah.

“You refuse?” Miller asked, if nothing else, the boy, and he honestly was, barely into his twenties it was laughable to Francis to think of him as a man, Francis had nearly a decade on him.

“Captain you need officers, and you frankly don’t have enough trained men. I now have more experience with the Colossus dropship than nearly anyone in the Inner Sphere, and you need people with experience. My Commission was over when the battle was completed, but you need me. And frankly, there isn’t anywhere else in the Inner Sphere I would rather serve. So you are stuck with me, Captain.”

The boy opened and closed his mouth twice before chuckling. “Fine Francis, I will just have to deal with your terrible jokes, for a while longer. I’ll reach out to Command and get a new more permanent contract set up.”

“Perfect. I am glad to work with you, Captain.”

Francis nodded. He would quite enjoy serving on board a ship like this, even if he had to deal with some mercs, at least his safety was better anywhere else. He patted the Console of the Colossus, she was a good ship. Sturdy, and practically new. None of the common issues of dropships plagued her.

“They certainly don’t build them like this anymore.” He whispered to her. Only reassured of his choice to stay on as crew for the ISDF. And who knows, maybe he would actually start believing these crazy kids and their wild plans.

Probably not. But anything could happen.

—--

My fingers tapping against the table echoed around the room. The armored glove made the sound tinny rather than flat. But it was still a good estimate of my annoyance.

We came straight back home from Ko. Landing back in our home, and settling in normally would have been a joyous occasion, but not this time.

Even with the return of our people. We had losses. And more than that. The after effects of such heavy battle was making itself known to everyone.

The first thing I had done once we landed was set up a psychiatry visit for everyone. Every psychiatrist on Zaniah had basically been hired. Not all of them were great. But I made sure those that needed it continued to visit.

I wasn’t one of them. Not because it wouldn’t be helpful, it probably would. But because I already long ago accepted the horrors of what I would end up doing.

I ended up murdering a lot of people on Ko.

And I would do it again. Without hesitation.

“Can you stop that?” Gauge asked me, irritated from where he sat beside me. The older boy was reading through something on his noteputer but his eyes pulled away to glare at me.

My finger stilled and I took an exhale. “Sure. Sorry.”

“Don’t worry about it.” He finally offered “Shouldn’t be long now. The others will be along soon.”

“I know. I’m just antsy.”

“Everyone is fine Vicky. Not everyone is cut out for battle. I mean, considering how many people we had see combat so few people having real issues is a bit of a blessing.”

I snorted at that. Nightmares, panic attacks, PTSD. A blessing.

“It’s not like you are going to make them leave or something Vicky. Relax.”

“I would never!”

“I know. That’s what I mean, they will always have a place here. They know that. Even the ones that are really upset. Didn’t Simon join the culinary squad?”

“Yeah… He couldn’t.. Didn’t want to fight anymore.”

“Well now he doesn’t have to. And he is still with us. One of us.”

“Oh not this again.” Hanna interrupted as she waltzed into the office. “Benny tell Vicky to calm her tits.”

“Vicky calm your tits.” Benny agreed as he followed Hanna in. My finger quickly changed from tapping to flipping off the two brats.

“Well I’m glad these meetings haven’t changed.” Alfred muttered as he walked in. He had stayed behind with the newest recruits and those not coming along during the invasion of Ko.

I smiled a little at that as more of the command staff wandered in. This was a full staff meeting. Eris was even invited.

Finally I calmed as the room filled up. People I know were okay. They were alive and mostly uninjured.

“Glad to see everyone.” I started off and the room silenced as I stood. “This is the first full meeting since our return from Ko. We are here to talk about what that means for us. What our actions will mean for the ISDF into the future.”

“Commander.” Eris broke in. “Before anything else. Although I am not unused to you avoiding me whenever we need to speak. This time I am going to have to request some time. LIC command is sending me a lot of questions about what happened on Ko.”

“I figured they would. Let me go through the meeting a bit first Eris. I have a feeling a lot of your questions are going to be answered anyways.”

“Understood Commander.”

Sighing I turned back to the others. “Benny.”

The boy nodded as he stood. “As many of you know, our performance on Ko looks great from the outside, but with an internal look it is very obvious we got lucky.” He waved his hand through the Holovid player in the middle of the table. There an image of a woman appeared. “This was our enemy on Ko. The Former General of the 22nd Dieron Regulars. Tatyana Sobiroff.”

The image swirl quietly as we all looked at her. The older woman was scowling into the camera wherever this picture was taken.

“We got this image from ComStar after the battle. For a Combine General she was surprisingly careful. Despite having us surrounded she never started mass wave tactics. This is probably why.” The image shifted showing a small detailed blurb about the woman.

Including her tendency to specialize in scouting.

“We went up against the very best enemy we could have. A regiment of light mechs led by someone used to seeing farther than their enemy.”

A few mutters from those gathered as I nodded along. We had of course learned this from our captured soldier during the battle. I was glad we did. It put into place a lot of how the woman acted.

“So because we kept cutting out her eyes she didn’t know what to do.” Benny continued. “A Commander that is so used to having their eyes on the enemy suddenly losing that must have been quite a shock. It gave us the time to prod her into the position we wanted.”

“Lucky us.” Lenden muttered. The boy was glaring angrily at the image. Despite everything Lenden had taken the loss of more of his boys pretty hard. He tried to hide it. Tried to pretend it was alright, with jokes and smiles, but his attitude would often turn bitter. I had seen how much more he had been training since we left Ko as well. He was more than dedicated now.

“Yes. If we faced a heavier regiment I believe even just a medium regiment would have increased our casualties by over ten times… A heavy regiment, likely more than thirty.”

“That’s a big jump.” Hanna uttered and Benny hesitated before nodding.

“It is. We are a bit over our heads when it comes up against elite pilots.” He flipped a switch on the Holovid, and new scene started playing.

I had watched it more than once since it happened. Vincents run in with an elite Panther pilot in the smoke had become something I had reviewed over and over again. Trying to learn something from the fight.

Because that pilot probably would have killed any of us one on one.

That fact shocked me. Sure bigger mechs meant stronger, but there came a point where if someone was just that much better than you it hardly mattered. Since you couldn’t hit them.

“This is the Battlerom from Vincent Alessa during the fight. Everyone is going to be reviewing this fight as part of their training.” Benny offered his own blue eyes locked on the fight with a frightening intensity. “Because unless some of us can handle someone at this level, we can’t truly say we can go to war.”

“Is that a concern?” Gauge asked, cutting in. “This was a rescue mission. We aren’t exactly going out and declaring war on the Combine.”

“We aren’t.” I answered. “But that doesn’t mean the Combine isn’t.” I wave my hand to Benny and he nodded.

“We have good reason to believe the Combine isn't done with us. We gave them a nasty bloody nose. They aren’t going to like that.”

“Fuck what they like. We beat them. Bad. They know better than to touch us now!” Hanna muttered but I put a hand on her shoulder and shook my head.

“Next time we won’t be facing a regiment that has never heard of us. It will be a regiment ready to fight us on every front. They will know what our tactics are, and what equipment we have. We won’t be able to artillery wipe them again.”

“Speaking of.” Eris broke in. “There are questions about the feasibility of what you did on Ko to the LIC. They are requesting numbers for your artillery effectiveness.”

Benny broke in before I could. “We spent about 12 million C-bills in Ammunition for the Long Toms during our assault.” He interrupted, laughing a little at the look of shock on the woman's face. “That’s just in the rounds fired. Not including repairs needed for our engagement. Considering that was all ammunition we didn’t purchase, because it’s a little difficult to do that right now. I believe the street value would depend on rarity on each world. That’s not something most commands would be willing to do. Plus… The Arrow IV missiles are in essence priceless as well. Considering we launched.. More than I want to admit to during the assault…”

Thankfully Benny didn’t reveal the actual numbers… We had fired more missiles than we could have reasonably loaded on the Colossus. Just one more instance of logistics fuckery I had made possible.

Eris winced at that reveal, although thankfully everyone in the know about how easy it is to get more kept their faces blank, or played along.

“Very well. With the cost of use, and the near complete destruction of any salvage. I doubt LIC will consider implementing your strategy.” She offered writing down something on a Noteputer.

“Yeah I doubt they could convince their generals to step away from Mech focused warfare anyways.” I answer. “Benny. Keep going.”

“Right. So we got really really lucky. Our people had an advantage in nearly every aspect but pilot skill, but it showed. We decided to allow the morale increase of the victory spread to all of the men, we the command staff need to be fully aware of how close that victory really was. Despite what the numbers currently tell us.”

“One mistake and they could have crushed us.” I add making sure the point stood. “Up until this point we have all, including me, let our equipment superiority carry us. That needs to stop now. We are going to be ramping up our training for mechwarriors. To try and increase our parity. We have a stellar reputation. We have had outsiders wanting to join us as mechwarriors in the past. Some of those that can be considered elites, are going to be invited to join us as trainers.”

“We already train Vicky. Hell we even have skilled mechwarriors to do the teaching. We don’t need more people.” Hanna argued.

“I don’t agree.” I tell her running a hand through my short hair. “Hanna you are one of the best mechwarriors we have. I would put you in competition against just about anyone. You're definitely a veteran at this point. I mean you spend more time in your cockpit than you do out of it, but you saw that Battlerom. If you were put up against that pilot. Could you win?”

Hanna’s normal arrogant swagger was nowhere to be seen as she hesitated. And in that revealed the truth.

“We can be better.” I tell the room calmly. “And we will. We need some of our best to become elites. So we need more training. Something only an elite can teach us. The tricks that the absolute best of the best use.”

“Okay so you hire some new mechwarriors. That’s gonna hit our morale hard.” Hanna brought up.

“I know, but I’ll take the extra pressure it will put on some of the kids for the chance to make sure next time we have to defend ourselves we will be ready.”

That went around the room for a minute and all I got in return were nods. I let out a breath of relief that it wasn’t a stupid plan.

Sometimes I had worries. Same as anyone.

“Sasha. How is the recovery of the injured going?” I finally ask, turning to the older woman to continue the discussion.

Blinking a little at being singled out she took a moment to start. “They are doing well. As you know. Most of the injuries were minor. A few broken bones and such. Those that… Were heavily injured mostly didn’t survive.”

I frowned at that. The fact we had lost tankers, and even a mechwarrior still hit me hard. I had thought… I had thought the plan had been perfect. But the enemy got a choice too and they had used it.

The Mechwarriors weren’t the only ones that needed more training.

“But not all.” I spurred on and she nodded.

“Correct. A few were heavily injured… Thanks to our medical equipment most of them will make a full recovery… With enough time. Your upgrade of the hospitals here on Zaniah was well timed Commander. They had enough time to learn how to use most of the lostech. We aren’t Canopus, or the NAIS, but our doctors have some of the best equipment in the Inner Sphere. Miller will get his eyesight back. Mostly.”

I exhaled slowly as I nodded, trying to keep that bitter rage in check. “Make sure he has everything he needs?”

“Of course, you leave the injured to me.” She ordered firmly, and I nodded in thanks. Glad the older woman had my back with that. Seeing my kids injured was… Rough.

I looked around the room. “Okay let’s go over some lighter topics. Benny how did our unit composition hold out, and any thoughts for improvement now that we are at a regimental size?”

“A few things need to be changed, and some Lances need to be diversified, there is a reason most modern Lances use a range of different weight classes. I do have some basic ideas, although I haven’t written up a major change yet.”

“Alright let’s hear what you have so far, I want everyone to jump in if they have something to offer as well.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 16.2 Shocked Awe
3026
Zaniah III
RedBase

I had known that going all out like that was going to change things. Especially in the Commonwealth, it was one thing to be a mercenary group, which many still viewed us as, that had helped stop a raid on a planet.

It was a whole other can of beans, when news from Ko spread across the Inner Sphere. Of course the Combine did everything in their power to quell the broadcasts, I had even heard that the 22nd Dieron had been ‘stood down’ instead of ‘annihilated to the last’ according to the Combine news agencies.

That didn’t really matter, because for the few days we controlled the planet, ComStar had no problem spreading the news of what happened. The ComStar News Bureau had picked up our actions on Ko without problem. The final Holovid of me holding the Governor Kagemuchi at sword point had become doubly famous once it had been revealed I was the “SLDF Standard Girl.”

I reminded myself to make a note to take a mercenary contract out on Haufenpfah. A few assassins should remind him of my irritation at what he had done.

But that led to the current situation. The ISDF were more than just the local heroes now. We came back after basically single handedly conquering a Combine world.

That just didn’t happen. The Combine were the single greatest military in the Inner Sphere, we walked up, squared up on them, and punched them in the mouth.

Then we walked away.

Eris had sent me basically a stack of requests from Generals in the LCAF requesting my regiment for raids, and assaults.

It was starting to become an issue.

What was worse was the fact I was now sitting across once more from Governess Alessa, who had requested a meeting with me not long after we had returned but I had put it off for as long as I could.

I really didn’t want to deal with her right now. It was exhausting dealing with politicians. They were always so schemey!

I sipped my garbage leaf water, barely hiding my grimace at the taste. Why couldn’t anyone drink a real drink, like a soda, or coffee. Even if space coffee was just a horrible tasting caffeine delivery system.

“Lady Alessa.”

“Commander Eisen-Blume. Thank you for keeping my son safe during the battle.” The Governess offered simply, without preamble. “He informed me that you made sure he had plenty of reinforcements to retreat, even if his showing was… lacking.”

“No, his showing was exactly what I hoped for. He popped a trap, and showed that despite all of our training there are men out there better than we could imagine. His BattleRom of his fight probably taught my people more than anything else during the assault.” I denied her immediately. “We owe Vincent a lot for taking that risk.”

The Governess blinked surprised at what I had just said, obviously she wasn’t expecting my words. Not really a surprise. Vincent had taken his one assault during the battle… roughly. He hadn’t liked ‘losing’ the fight.

I felt bad still for it, since I had sort of set him up into a difficult situation to see what would happen. Him popping that trap, and showing high level combat was valuable. Considering everything I had no issue supplying his four mechs with all the repair parts they needed after we lifted from Ko.

“That was not exactly how my son described it.”

I nodded at that. “Your son looks at the battle as a Mechwarrior, where every battle he goes into he should win that fight. I am looking at it as the Commander in charge of a large very serious battle. Vincent performed perfectly, no one died, he hit them exactly where we needed him to, and his efforts gave us valuable intel.”

The Governess nodded slowly as she sipped her tea. “Thank you.” She agreed. “I will have to pass on your words to him, I am sure he will appreciate them.”

I shrugged, I doubt Vincent would really care, he never really had any real respect for me in that way. He was kind of an asshole.

“Is that why you requested this meeting?”

The Governess blinked at me, as if I had just said something monumentally stupid.

Then she snorted. “I forget how indifferent you are to politics.” She shook another sip of her tea having seemingly relaxed in a way. “Yes Commander. I requested a meeting so I could commend you on your work and thank you for your service, as is customary to a returning raiding force. You did something that surprised the Commonwealth, of course I am pleased that you were successful. Even with our… Difficulties.”

This was my turn to blink. “Thanks then?”

She rolled her eyes at me. Which was weird, she was usually far more put together. “You are as difficult to deal with as ever. Victoria do yo-”

“If you have to, call me Vicky.” I interrupted. No way was I letting this woman use my full name. I already had to deal with Katrina.

“Vicky then, do you realize what you have done? How the Commonwealth reacts to such things?” The woman sighed “I don’t think you realize just how much your actions are in the news. It has been quiet recently, raids are down, things are slowing, and you just went and upended the Inner Sphere. There aren’t that many regiment sized commands in the Inner Sphere. You aren’t the Eridani Light Horse.”

“No. No I’m not.” I offered a little bitterly. I wanted to respect that group, and I did to an extent, but the remnants of the SLDF were no better than any other merc group at this point in time.

She noticed my bitterness with the EDF, but didn’t mention it, instead continuing. “And yet, a new Regiment just appeared, and then destroyed one of the Combines… You aren’t just some strange mercenary group on the outskirts of the Commonwealth anymore. I have been fielding questions about you from across the Commonwealth since the news broke.”

“Sorry for the trouble?”

Another snort. “I accept your apology, but that’s why I asked to meet with you. I am not a military woman, Vicky, so I decided to bring this directly to you. Here is the list of requests I have received, it would do you good to create a list of answers to many of them. That way when the questions come down, an answer you are pleased with is going out.”

“Err. Isn’t that weird? If they are asking you about me, shouldn’t you tell them what you think? I mean, it’s not like they are asking me directly, thank God.”

A noise escaped the Governess that, I realized only after a moment was a groan as she pressed her face into a hand. “What did I do to deserve this?” She whispered to herself before looking up and seemingly nodding to herself after a moment… I think she just remembered the whole poisoning orphans thing.

“Vicky, you are now a political actor. I invited you here, to ensure you realized what that meant, and ways to best protect your people and now use your status to your advantage… I am offering my experience to assist you in this. It’s obvious to me that you plainly don’t have the interest in politics, but politics now has an interest in you.”

I blinked. it struck me.

The Governess was basically offering to work with me.

Wow. The Ko raid really did change things.

“I would appreciate any advice.”

This time she smiled nodding. “Let me call in General Faulkner. His advice on handling the military politics will be invaluable to you, while I can help with the civilian side.” She offered, and I felt nothing but dread. I had just been trapped into learning, and dealing with politics, I was wrong, she was even more evil than I ever expected.

—-

I was totally unprepared for the sudden betrayal. As I entered back into the base, I was brutally attacked. Betrayed!

Both of my arms were captured and my feet dangled. I growled, I wasn’t exactly short, and there weren’t many people in the ISDF that were taller than me. “BETRAYAL!” I screamed as the two cackling boys walked me right down the hall in the opposite direction of where I was going. The other kids we passed all giggled or waved as I was walked past them. “Traitors! My wrath will be terrible! SO MANY LAPS!”

But they all simply accepted that as I was dragged into one of the break rooms. The room was pretty packed, and I was forcefully settled into a seat on the couch infront of a large Holovid.

“Hanna.”
“Vicky.”

We acknowledged each other, as my glare had no effect against the girl that was cleaning her nails with a knife as everyone settled in. “Popcorn?” Gauge asked offering the bucket to me, and I took the entire bucket from him with a glare. He just smiled at my wroth before the Holovid kicked on.

“Oh you have got to be kidding me.” I grumble. But all the kids were cheering as news report after news report played. All of them about the Ko Battle. I was forced to sit through a marathon of all the news reports in the Inner Sphere talking about our battle, some were pelted by Popcorn by the crowd, especially the Combine ones, but most of them earned cheers or cat calls when they described our actions.

“Is this really necessary?” I whisper to Hanna who snorted at me. Long finished cleaning her nails she was happily stealing my popcorn as we watched.

“Yeah, you need to relax. A movie night of sorts is just what you need. Plus look.” She pointed out and I could see Sandy, and a lot of her former crew were also packed onto other couches. “It’s good for them.”

I had to acknowledge that too. Their cheers were the loudest of anyone when it came to what we had done. The fact some of the news reports even had information about what had happened to them which is what led to the battle invigorated some of them.

What they had gone through was known, and many of the reporters spoke with sympathy. Of course the reporters didn't know everything that had happened. The debrief for all of them had been…

Well I had left early because otherwise my desire to name my next Colossus Shiroyama and take it to the Combine would have grown too much.

The Combine had been VERY interested in the ISDF. Very interested in where we had gotten the information the Commonwealth now had.

Eris had already sent the information to the LIC that the Combine were at least nominally aware that the Memory Core existed.

The cat wasn’t out of the bag, but with knowledge of it existing it wouldn’t be long now.

But the kids had done a good job keeping themselves alive. Many of them had revealed some information, and had cried into my shoulder while apologizing for doing so.

Again there was a reason I was forced to leave the rest of the debriefs to the others. Knowledge of the Memory core was nothing to my concern for my kids. And I made sure they all knew that.

So it was a good chance the raid on the Isaribi had been more than just an equipment raid.

My thoughts were pushed away when the Holovid showed a picture behind the reporter about that stupid movie.

My groan as I dumped my head into my popcorn to get away from it was completely drowned out by the shouting cheer of my kids.

While I hated that movie, it was basically necessary watching in the ISDF. I swear there was movie night at least once a week about it.

“You're all doing laps forever.” I grumble into the popcorn, but I don't think anyone even heard me. Instead they had already changed the Holovid. The Jingle for the Immortal Warrior already playing.

—-

The next few months felt a lot like idling. Just wasting time. But I also knew it was important, all of my kids had a sense of normalcy resume, before we got back to it. Although while they were laying around I was fielding angry messages, or requests from all across the Inner Sphere.

Katrina funnily was a bit of both. On one side, her message by HPG was very concerned, hoping that our mission was a success and that everyone was okay. She had even put me in touch with some military psychologists, that might help.

They had.

On the other hand. She gave me a very disapproving angry mom look after that and hammered into me. “I should have told her before I left.” yadda yadda. “Upsetting dangerous enemies.” Blah blah blah.

I think the only line that actually made me wince was the old “I’m not angry, just disappointed you didn’t trust me.” Although I still wasn’t sure if she was talking about my late message about our mission, or the Colossus.

Or something else. I am pretty sure I had at least a handful of other things that I haven’t told her about yet… Well that’s future Vicky’s problem.

On the other hand, the idea that had been forming ever since we saw that Panther pilot show off what it meant to be an elite mechwarrior was coming together. Hanna, Benny and I were putting it all together.

The outsiders had been hired. I had built up a new complex outside Redbase to house our guests, some might take it as a slight, but I made sure the building was very luxurious, as I had explained to the first Elite pilot that arrived. “I figured giving you your own privacy off a military base will suit you more.”

That and I didn’t want them wandering around my base.

But Hanna had done as I asked, gathering together some of the best pilots across the ISDF, and putting them into a single unit for this training.

“You are the elites of our mech forces.” I tell them standing on the foot of my Nightstar as the group including Hanna stood at attention before me. “You will be the elites that we use to stop enemy elite pilots from overrunning our forces. Considering circumstances, and history there is only one thing this program can be called. Gunslingers! Train hard!”

The roar of approval from the mechwarriors was what I wanted to hear. Restarting the SLDF Gunslinger program wasn’t really possible, the fact was the knowledge was basically lost, or at least it was lost to us. Venus the training world of the Gunslingers had been thoroughly destroyed by Amaris.

“The Gunslingers were once the SLDF’s answer to the Ronin of the DCMS. The ISDF too see the Gunslinger program to be the answer to the modern Samurai!” And it was. The best answer to an elite mechwarrior was another elite mechwarrior with a parity, or more advanced tech.

That was the goal here. To create the elites of the ISDF. Hanna standing tall in the front of the line of Mechwarriors hadn’t known what I intended to call this formation. From the sparkle in her eye it had been a good choice. “Now, Gunslingers! You have instructors, learn from them, put your arrogance away. The ones you are learning from are officially elite Mechwarriors. They will know things that we don’t. Learn them, master them. Become the Elite you were born to be.”

I saluted the group, and the return salute was full of support.

Hopefully they would keep that excitement, once the training actually started. I had talked to one of the elite pilots about what the plan was.

It was going to be harsh. Honestly I was tempted to name the program the N7 school instead. But well. Gunslinger had class.

—-

“Hello no. No with a side of fuck no!”

“Vicky. I’m not asking.” That shut me right up despite how much I hated it. Gauge had been squirrely since we got back. Now I found out why.

“Gauge. You can’t just leave!”

“I can. I am. It’s important to me Vicky.” He breathed out a long sigh. “Don’t make this harder than it already is. But this is important. I need… Well I have some things I need to find out, don’t worry, I won’t… Your secrets will always be safe with me.”

“Fuck secrets! I’m not worried about that! ComStar is… Far away..” I ended weakly, damnit, I couldn’t just say ComStar were dangerous. We hadn’t had the conversation about them frankly yet, and worse, I still didn’t have any actual evidence. Finding actual examples of ComStar Malfeasence, wasn’t as easy as you would think.

“I know.” he offered instead which brought my furiously racing mind to a stop.

“I know something about ComStar is… Wrong. I need to see how bad it is Vicky, I believe in ComStar, in what they should be, just like I believe in the ISDF. How can I stand aside and not try and do something. I’m going to Terra. Michaelson got me an offer to join ComStar. I’m sure they will try to interrogate me on you, but… Do you trust me?”

“Yes.”

“I need a sensor.”

“Okay.”

“I don’t know how long I’ll be gone or how much I will be able to send through the mail, but trust me.”

“You're my family. Of course I trust you. Idiot.”

“Thank you.” I groaned at his earnest tone as he pulled me into a hug. “This isn’t forever. I just have something I need to do. What can I say I learned about responsibility from the girl that decided to shoulder the future of the entire Inner Sphere.”

“Low blow.” I grumble but I pull away from him. “I would send an HPG with you if I thought I could fit one in your luggage.”

Gauge snorts at that. “I think Terra is a little far for that. But I appreciate the thought besides, our communications team has improved a lot. Our tests of the Mobile HPG were successful, if you ever need to send an HPG message, well. You have as many HPG’s as you need.”

“I know. I just always thought you would end up being my HPG guy.”

“I am… I’m just gonna be the HPG guy for the Inner Sphere too.”

“Pfft.” I couldn’t help but snort at his bad joke. “Seriously Gauge, I don’t like this, you will be completely out of reach and ComStar… Just... Don’t trust them.”

“I won’t.”

—--

So the Combine were going to be a problem. One in which I decided that I would be ready for. A fucking Haiku had been sent by the Coordinator. One he had personally penned.

I don’t read Japanese, and I certainly don’t know shit about poetry.

I did decide to keep it though. If I ever did a museum for the ISDF that would end up there. But it meant the Coordinator wasn’t willing to end our relationship as it stood.

So as always I decided I would take refuge in audacity. Thanks to our recent efforts recruitment had been… Extreme. The ISDF was growing, and I had already been forced to consider new ways to earn money in order to keep up, even with the Cooling suits now available for more civilian use, it still was barely keeping our income above our costs. I had taken to putting up some of the SLDF Neurohelms for sale. The price of those helped ensure we had plenty of funds in reserve for any emergency.

With how many people we had coming in, it was finally time for our next expansion, which is why I was gathering a lot of people into a Leopard.

The Leopard had originally been the same one Vincent had taken out to Ko, but well… I ‘rented’ it from the Governess. And then created my own. I would explain that the old one got blown up or something when I give her a new one as an apology, but that was for the future, because the thing was, no one really knew we had a Leopard.

I was going to use that.

“Vicky, I really don’t like this ‘idea’ the idea that you specifically won’t tell me about.” Benny grumbled. We were standing on the tarmac and once more Benny was trying to weasel an explanation about what the hell I was planning out of me.

“Sorry Benny, I know you want to know, but I need to keep this one close to my chest. Just trust that it’s a good idea, or if not that, trust that it’s probably a Vicky plan.”

He snorted at that. “I don’t think you are supposed to call your own plans Vicky plans, that’s our word.”

“Eh. If you can’t beat em.”

“But seriously Vicky. We kind of need you here. Disappearing into the black for… however long this is going to take.”

“I know. Trust me. I know. If it could be anyone else, I would not be going but you have access to everything including our stockpile, right now we are just in training mode anyways. Or at least that’s were I am leaving off. If you feel it’s time, you are in command.”

“Hopefully it won’t come to that before you are back.”

“Hopefully.”

“Jeeze, first Gauge and now you? What next do I have to worry about Hanna running off to Solaris?”

“I had thought about setting the Gunslingers program on Solaris so they could use the Mech fights as training.” I tell him with a wiggle of my eyebrows before he slugged my arm.

“Don’t joke around.”

“Sorry sorry. I’ll be in touch… The Communications unit has our HPG up and running, we have signal times, and things, as long as we aren’t too far out, we can always even have face to face communications. Just be careful.”

“I’ll keep it in mind. Fuck without Gauge here, I might actually have to train someone to be my 2IC, Hanna is too busy with Gunslinger right now.”

“Yeah, well I’m going with only a few officers, I’m gonna be the one in charge for everyone going with me too.”

“Vicky… You are always in charge. You moron.”

I gave him a wink, as he was unable to resist rolling his eyes. Looks like he was calm again. “Benny. I’ll be back. Take care of everything for me.”

“You know I will.”

—--

A different perspective
Eris Stingler

“What do you mean Vicky left!?” She wanted to scream. Her handlers were going to be furious, but the Archon was going to kill her!

“Yeah she left early this morning, sorry I can’t say anything else, can’t even tell you any more than that, whatever the Commander is up to, it’s like super sneaky Delta level shit.” Catherine was a nice girl, and one of the sources for Eris’s gossip and rumors among the ISDF.

She also had never refused to share information before.

“But you know more, do share.”

“Nope. Sorry Eris, don’t even try your spook stuff with me, like I said this is Delta shit, it got passed around to keep our mouths shut. So we keep our mouths shut. You will just have to find out where the Commander went when she gets back like the rest of us.”

Eris was honestly shocked, she hadn’t expected Catherine to actually realize she was being milked for information. “I don’t do ‘spook’ stuff with you Catherine, I simply enjoy your company.”

“And my lack of filter.” The girl says with a smirk, Huh Eris had to admit she hadn’t expected such awareness from the girl, but it was a good thing for the ISDF, just annoying for Eris. “C’mon don’t look so put out. No one knows where Vicky went, and she was sneaky when she left, I can tell you this, so at least you have something, cause you're a friend. Benny doesn’t know where Vicky is going.”

Eris blinked at that, her next stop would have been the Sub-Commanders office to try and weedle information, but finding out that even he didn’t know anything?

That was… Concerning. What was that Gremlin up to!?

Before Eris could say any more Catherine was already walking away. “Go on I know you want to hunt down what info you can. Chat with you later, You won’t believe what Donal has been up to!”

Eris sighed, she was sure she wouldn't believe what Donal was up to, and as much as she would enjoy hearing about it, Eris did have a job to do.

Keeping track of a gremlin shouldn’t be this hard!

Rushing through the base she noticed right away the difference. Without the Commander there was a change in the atmosphere, it wasn’t a lack of discipline or anything like that, but the change was noticeable. Walking into the Sub-Commanders office she only received a groan from the boy.

“I don’t know anything, she didn’t tell me anything, and I can’t tell you anything that I do know. Please don’t waste my next few hours interrogating me.”

Huffing in annoyance Eris took a seat across from him. “I have never done such a thing, why does everyone believe I am going to pull them into a closet and interrogate them!?”

“I don’t know probably something to do with being an LIC agent… And you did kind of kill your last target didn’t you?”

“He was a disgusting pirate, and it was for the good of the Commonwealth.” She replied flatly, seriously the last time they had fought pirates, and taken them prisoner she had actually had some of the others remind her not to murder them! What did these kids think of her!?

“Riiiiight. Well listen, Vicky left without actually telling me she was planning on leaving, and we lost Gauge, so I’m a little busy here.”

“You do remember that while I am a member of LIC, I am also a member of the ISDF, officially, and I do have experience in command, and handling paperwork?”

“Not a chance in hell, I am sure a lot of my paperwork already ends up across your desk, but I’ll be damned before I hand it to you on a silver platter. Gonna have to work for it spook.”

“Tch.” She clicked at him, irritated that it only seemed to make him more amused.

“But since you offered for extra duty Private Stingler-”

“Hauptmann!”

“Not in the ISDF your not.” He told her with a smirk, Vickys purposeful order not to give Eris a higher rank would have rankled if not for the fact it was literally only the title itself she didn’t receive she was being paid well, and she was treated as if she had a higher rank.

Apparently the kids thought it was hilarious.

“Thank you for that reminder.”

“Right, well if you aren’t busy we do have a group of people that I don’t trust constantly on base. Keep an eye on those elite pilots we hired. On top of the Corsairs, and the crew for the Dropships… And I’m sure we have some more people to keep an eye on.”

“Oh Sub-Commander, I already do all of that, and more.” She hissed at him. “Please ensure that the room is locked the next time you and Hanna decide to find each others tonsils? I would hate for video to be released to the Commander, I am sure she would treat it with the respect and privacy it deserves.”

She stands and leaves, a glimpse out of the corner of her eye showing a pale faced Sub-Commander as she closes his office door.

Make fun of her will he?

Chapter Text

Chapter 17.1 Talk softly, and carry The Biggest Stick.
3027
April
Undisclosed location
Bridge

“Commander I think this plan is stupid.” Captain Nelson told me once we stepped into her private room.

“Sandy, I-”

“No! You made me captain here, so I am speaking, Commander this isn’t a joke like the ‘Vicky’ plans or something, this is stupid. You are putting us all at risk here. I can’t… we don’t have the experience for this. We are struggling with this! I’m literally flying by the seat of my pants here. We need time. Years!”

“We don’t have years, Sandy, and… Listen, the reason we are here is really serious. Like Inner Sphere breaking into a really really horrible war bad. We need to be here, just in case. If I’m wrong, then we hung around in this asteroid field for a while for nothing and we can leave.”

The girl huffed, she had been different after her incarceration on Ko, but I couldn’t deny her concern over the people under her command had turned her into a quick thinking and competent naval officer. If still incredibly green.

“This could very easily go all wrong Commander, we don’t even have any ASF to cover our ass here.”

“I know. I wish we had time to head back to Zaniah for a restock, and to get more people too, But it was necessary.” I had to make sure. I would admit, I hadn’t been too worried about changes to the world I would make in the future I mean 99% of stuff was just out of my hands, but this one instance was… Fragile. I had to be sure.

Melissa was a friend. No way would I allow her to be taken by the Combine.

The Silver Eagle Incident as it was called, was when Melissa Steiner, Heir to the Commonwealth, went incognito on a luxury liner that would eventually take her to New Avalon, it would be the first instance of Melissa meeting Hanse Davion to find out if they could make their secret marriage work.

I had changed so much though. Melissa was different, the Inner Sphere was different. So I had to be sure. Even if it was a massive fucking huge risk. Hanging out in the Styx system, which was a Combine world? Dangerous.

But I had already sworn to move the next phase of the plan into motion anyways. So I wasn’t about to play pretend when a girls life was in danger.

So here we are. Hidden away in an asteroid belt, our ship covered in ‘fake’ stone that I had used my Nanoforge to put on making it look just like an asteroid, and after slipping into the system from the Pirate point, a joint operation from a Leopard coming in normally and using sensor systems, and an internal HPG to send current data to us, letting us use the pirate point without as much risk, before the Leopard continued on. Meant no one knew we were here.

The Leopard crew were currently hanging out at a waystation in Feddy space, we would stop and pick them up after.

Aunt Katrina better appreciate this. Being an asteroid was fucking boring.

Seriously I was going to yell at that woman, who sent their heir on a Luxury Liner? Seriously put her butt on a dropship with a fleet of ASF to protect her. Or even ask us! I would have gladly escorted her to New Avalon.

But I guess that would defeat the whole ‘secret’ thing.

Bah. Secrecy was overrated! Shock and Awe baby! That was the way to go!

Like me!

A knock on the door interrupted the quiet atmosphere between me and Sandy. I understood her hesitation, but sometimes you just had to run before you could walk.

“Go ahead.” Sandy called out and the 2IC entered, “Captain, we have incoming jump travel… It’s a luxury liner. We can’t get a direct name at this distance, but sensors picked it up just fine.”

I had of course come up with a way to increase our visuals. The Sensors 100km increased in size depending on the amount of power it was connected to, although it wasn’t exactly about how much power it was given. It was more about the size of the Fusion Engine rather than how much direct power it was receiving.

It was stupid eldritch nonsense.

But connected as it now was, meant we could see a good chunk of this solar system at a 1 to 1 time lapse. Something a normal ship simply couldn’t hope to do.

We had the best picture of the Solar system than anyone else alive.

“Fuck. Dammit!” Sandy cursed harshly although she did keep it quiet.

“Captain?” The 2IC asked as Sandys sudden cursing caused even me to jump in my seat.

“Not you Ian, just… Commander, how the fuck! We’ve been prepping for this for months! How did you know?”

I just gave an enigmatic smile as I shrugged. I had told her that a Luxury Liner would be taken to Styx and that we needed to save them.

Of course that had been like six months back. Leading to Sandy cursing my name as she desperately tried to get her crew ready. We had only left with the crew of a single leopard after all. Even if I had stuffed every naval crew that I could slip away from the Colossus crews into it.

“Fuck it.” She growled, taking a deep breath. “Ian, complete final checks, and alert the crew we may enter combat status in the next few days.”

“Understood Captain!”

We both stepped out of her ready room onto the bridge, of course looking out into space didn’t let us see anything. The light from the jumpship entering the system, won’t even reach us for another few minutes at minimum.

“I can’t believe you did this to me.” Sandy whispers to me as we stand in the middle of the bridge.

“You're welcome.” I whisper back. And then it was all barked commands and waiting. We kept a very close eye on the Silver Eagle, or at least the ship we assumed it to be. The fact was, I was probably right. Melissa was in trouble.

Seriously I gave that girl an Atlas, and she runs off into danger without it. I was gonna tie her to her controls after this. Maybe figure out a super heavy just so she would be better protected.

Although I did have to admit, while this was a necessary action to make sure Melissa didn’t die, and the Federated Commonwealth came to be, it was fucking stupid. Aunt Katrina was not going to let go of the fact I was in the exact right place at the right time with no reason I should be here.

Maybe everything else would distract her?

As I watched the stars I sighed.

I don’t think even with everything, I could make enough of a flash to distract her from this. It was gonna be so awkward!

—-

We watched in silence, as the Silver Eagle was slowly flown towards an old planetoid, the remains of a mining station on the surface, it’s eventual destination, of course the stupid thing was actually a Heimdall base.

Morons. I would be sticking my foot up the ass of those morons for this!

Of course Aunt Katrina will do the rest.

“We have confirmation of docking. They are settled.”

“Well Commander. We are out here, where you told us to be, and what you said happened. How you know this I still have no idea, but what now?”

“Now? We wait for the Combine dropship.”

Captain Nelson gave me a quirked eyebrow for a moment. “If you want to rescue whoever is on that Luxury liner that’s so important, why are we waiting for the Combine to show up?”

“Mostly because I want to see if my intel is right.” I admitted frankly, That and if I had somehow changed the Inner Sphere enough that the Combine don’t show up, I would be able to sneak out of the system with no one the wiser.

“It’s been right up to this point, is that not good enough?”

I shrugged, which didn’t exactly fill Sandy with confidence. I couldn’t exactly tell her that I was running pretty blind. I hadn’t even been sure my changes would affect this, but well…

I had brought Morgan Kell out of retirement. Last time it had been the Kell hounds that rescued Melissa, but with Morgan back? I couldn’t even know if they were on this side of the Inner Sphere.

“Can we move closer to that planetoid? I would like to be close enough to be able to react quickly if we can.”

“Can I? Yes. Can I do it without everyone in the Solar system knowing we are here?” She sighed, Sandy ran a hand down her face. “I can probably use air pressure to move us… If you are willing to use your… thing to keep us topped up on oxygen, I can get us much closer.”

“That I can do!”

Unfortunately as most things go, we were pretty much stuck waiting. I didn’t remember how long it took for the Genyosha to actually arrive and so I waited. And frankly, I hated waiting. I had already done repairs on my NightStar, prepped it in case of a sudden fight, wandered around, got bored and even watched that stupid Immortal Warrior movie again.

I really hope Melissa was okay.

—-

A different perspective
Melissa Steiner.
Styx
Mining outpost

Melissa was not having a good day.

Sure being kidnapped had always been a concern, but this really takes the cake. She had expected to be kidnapped by Combine ISF, or maybe Maskirovka Death Commandos.

She hadn’t expected to be kidnapped by her own damn Intelligence officers!

Thank God she had Andrew Redburn with her. He was doing a good job keeping her out of sight, although that wasn’t going to last forever. She was as comfortable as she could be under the circumstances, but really this was all Melissa’s own fault. She had been so sure being sneaky would be the best way to get her to New Avalon, her Mother had been overprotective and wanted a full regiment to escort her, but Melissa had put her foot down.

Secrecy for now was more important.

She was really regretting that.

She was doubly regretting the fact she didn’t even have her Atlas.

“Joana?” Andrew called out as he pulled her from her thoughts. Her fake name still taking some getting used to.

“Yes I’m here Andrew, what is it?” The Federated Suns officer stepped into their room, he had taken to waiting in the hall to better hear anyone approaching.

“We got incoming.” He warned her giving her just a few moments to ready herself and look inconspicuous, just as the door to their room opened. In stepped Danis, one of her kidnappers, and obviously a member of some Lyran Intelligence agency.

“Come with me.” He ordered Andrew with his heavy German accent.

She stood, following Andrew out and into the mining bases long halls, to the Command center.

Inside both of the agents in charge turned to Andrew, “We have a problem. An Invader jumpship just entered the system, and disgorged a Fury Class Dropship. Probably Draconis.”

Andrew may have been someone they kidnapped, but he was also a Federated Suns officer, Melissa, hadn’t been surprised when they had taken to using him as a springboard for information. But this?

That was a problem. She instantly realized the truth, if they were sending so few troops. Then they were ISF. Elite infantry. She whispered that into Andrews' ear so he could make sure the information spread around to the intelligence agents.

This was turning into a true nightmare.

“They are probably after someone in particular… We need to find out who, we can discuss a hostage transfer, hopefully we can throw whoever they want at them, and they will leave.” Danis uttered.

Melissa realized in that moment, what had to be done.

“That isn’t going to be likely. They are after me.” She stepped forward, and it wasn’t much to pull down the glasses she had been wearing, she was still mostly unrecognizable, until she actually said it. “I’m Melissa Steiner.”

It took a moment for the two agents to realize what she had just said. A moment for the look of horror to spread across their faces as they realized what they had done.

A loud wail of the computer system caused the whole room to jump as Danice pulled herself from staring at Melissa’s face. “Oh no.” The woman suddenly said, and it was with a shaky look she stood upright “Another Invader Jumpship just entered the system… It’s carrying an Overlord class dropship.”
Everyone in that room knew what that meant, with mech support from an Overlord, any hope of fighting off the ISF just went down the drain.

But Melissa was a Steiner. She would fight as best she could for as long as she could.

A third beep from the Console Danice had just turned away from, caused a tension in the room to spike. They were too far for the Dropships to be able to communicate with them yet, so who or what was sending a message already?

Melissa watched as the woman hit the comms button. The HoloVid screen starting up, the audio always came in a little faster than vid, especially with old equipment. “This is Mining Operation River Command.”

“You will surrender immediately. Your kidnapping of the Luxury Liner is over. You have one minute to initiate a complete surrender and hand over all hostages, or I will come down there. You don’t want me to come down there. I don’t tend to be nice to pirates.” The voice caused Melissa’s mouth to drop open. The slow appearance in the Holovid matched only one person.

That was impossible.

Melissa was so shocked she didn’t even have a chance to speak before Danice did. “We are not pirates! I don’t know who you think you are, but we will not be handing anyone over to you!”

“Who I am? I’m the worst nightmare for pirate scum. You will want to surrender, and I will make sure you are treated fairly. If you refuse we will hit you harder than you can imagine to ensure that none of your hostages are harmed.” The girl on the Holovid actually had the audacity to pull out an apple a moment later, and with a smirk on her lips as if she knew exactly how crazy what she was doing was, she took a bite. “After all, there is no reason we can’t be civil.”

Without a moment's wait, Melissa stepped forward. “Vicky?”

And it was. The Holovid showed her friend sitting casually on a chair, eating her apple.

The girl perked up a bit. Swallowing the rest of her bite. “Heeeeey. Me—You.What are you doing here? Well damn, now I have to be really aggressive.” She says pointing her apple at Danis, and making little ‘Pew pew’ noises.

“No Vicky, it’s all… well a misunderstanding of sort. I need your help.”

“Obviously, you got kidnapped, I mean how does that even happen? Who came up with the stupid idea to send you on a Luxury Liner?”

A little put out Melissa glared, and it took a moment before Vicky seemed to get it.

Unfortunately for Melissa Vicky unlike any other member of the Commonwealth didn’t apologize.

“Pffft! Hahahaha!” The girl burst into laughter while pointing at Melissa. “What an idiot!” She continued laughing, and Melissa was sure her face was bright red at this point. Danice, and Clovis her kidnappers were looking at the Vicky in horror as if what she was doing would end in a death penalty.

Melissa considered it. Andrew too looked quite shocked at what was happening. But made no move to interrupt.

“I think that’s enough.” She grumbled which did make Vicky straighten up a bit.

“Oh man, that’s a good laugh, do you have any idea how boring it has been waiting around with nothing to do? Well anyway, so I guess this rescue mission is overish now. You guys got a shuttle down there? It’s easier for you to come up than me to come down at the moment.”

“Where even are you?” Danice broke in. “We don’t have any dropships on sensors! Your call is coming from a random asteroid!”

“Yeah! It’s cool right? It’s a stealth coating! We put real asteroid rock in a thin layer over the ship, and if we stay cool, and quiet, we can basically just pop up somewhere! Pretty smart huh Mel? Way smarter than taking an unarmed civilian Luxury Liner!”

“Vicky!” She hissed. And with her eyes Melissa was quietly threatening Vickys life. Something of her message must have gone through because Vicky put her hands up in surrender.

“Alright alright, I’ll stop teasing you… For now.” That! Oooh! Melissa was going to get Vicky back for this! It was a massive relief to know she was here, but does she have to make this more difficult! She was just kidnapped! Vicky should be nice!

“We do have some shuttles we can send up, but there are Draconis dropships enroute, we don’t have a lot of time, they will probably catch up to you before you can get to a jumpship!”

Vicky blinked before snorting, it was a loud and obnoxious sound, “Listen, you're not even good enough to be pirates, let me handle the Combine. Seriously, you kidnap civilians and bring them into Combine space? Who does that?”

“This is serious! The Combine are coming after the Heir of the Commonwealth! You can’t just treat this as a game!” Clovis yelled out, the first time he had spoken to Vicky so far.

Melissa almost felt sorry for him, as the relaxed girl joking around, was transformed into the ISDF Commander.

Even Melissa wanted to back up a bit. Vicky had a hell of a glare… Wait was she copying her mother?!

“You have already reached the end of my patience. You will do well to remain silent, and hope I forget your act of piracy, regardless of your affiliation with Lyran Intelligence. I am not a member of the LCAF And I will absolutely prosecute you to the fullest extent of the law for kidnapping. Pray that the situation requires more of my attention, and I forget your part in causing this incident.”

The voice was like steel, and even Clovis looked taken aback as the woman on the Holovid spoke with utter conviction.

“Now. While all of the hostages on board the Silver Eagle are my concern, one is also my friend. Melissa I will feel much more comfortable with you on board my ship. Get into a shuttle and get your ass up here.” Vicky ordered, and Melissa nodded immediately, that wasn’t a request. She was using the same tone of voice as her Mother when no argument was allowed.

“Melissa is under my protection, I will not allow her out of my sight. I have my orders.” Andrew broke in, and Melissa winced a bit as Vicky’s eyes speared him to the deck.

“You are doing an inadequate job.” She stated firmly. “But you are welcome to join her, as of this moment the ISDF is taking over protection detail for Melissa Steiner. Pray I do not decide to alter this deal further.”

She ended the statement in an oddly deep voice, but I didn’t understand what it was supposed to mean.

Still a sense of relief was rushing through her. Despite how difficult she could be, Melissa did have faith in Vicky, it was comforting knowing that someone with actual firepower was on her side. “Vicky, with the Combine on the way, we may end up having to fight, how many mechs do you have with you?” She asked, wanting to get an idea of what sort of firepower she had on her side.

“Huh? Just my Nightstar. I didn’t really bring Mechwarriors with me on this mission, Mel, it’s more of a space thing.” Vicky says, shifting back from the Iron Commander into her normal goofiness, and Melissa felt her heart plummet a bit.

“What are we going to do when the Combine land in their dropships!?”

Vicky blinked before a nasty little smile spread across her face. “Land? They will have to get through me to do that, don’t worry I am well prepared for the Combine. Get up here where it’s safe. Eisen-Blume out.”

“Vicky wai- she already hung up.” Melissa sighed, as she looked around the control room, there were a lot of confused looks going around, but Melissa knew what she had to do. “We have a shuttle I can use don’t we?”

“Err. Yes My Lady Steiner, I will have one prepared for you immediately, but are you sure you can trust this Eisen-Blume?” Clovis asked, looking quite concerned.

Melissa blinked before chuckling lightly. “If there is one thing I can be sure of, it’s that Vicky has some crazy plan. I think I’ll be fine.”

With that it was quick work to get a shuttle prepared and Andrew and Melissa both settled in for the flight out of the Mining station. Melissa would have to ask what Vicky was planning for the other people from the Silver Eagle, they would have to find some way to get them out of Combine space.

“Melissa… are you sure about this? Can you trust this woman? Her timing is… Odd.”

Melissa shook her head. “Vicky is oddly one of the few people my Mother actually trusts. She may be a bit odd, but Vicky is exactly what you get when you see her, trust me, whatever she is doing, she means it about keeping me safe.”

He nodded slowly at that as they were coming up to what looked just like every other asteroid floating in space. Of course Melissa did notice it was spinning in a way some ships will to ensure gravity was kept. A chirp on the shuttles panel connected them to an automated system that brought them in line for the hangar bay, which was the first hint that something weird was going on.

The rock of the Asteroid opened slightly, and a fairly impressive Hangar appeared, which they flew into. “Somethings not right.” She muttered which made Andrew tense, but it wasn’t like she thought this was a trap. It was just…

The Shuttle landed and as the ship pressurized she slipped out of the shuttle to step onto the hangar bay. Immediately Melissa was taking in what she was seeing. This… It took her moments to guesstimate some measurements of the hangar they were in. A few moments to realize it was too big to be a dropship, even one of Vicky's Colossus.

“Welcome aboard Mel! Seriously, next time take an actual escort.” Vicky interrupted Melissa’s shocked calculations as the Blonde turned to her equally blonde friend and jumped at her. Vicky let out a shocked yelp as she fell backwards to stay away from Melissa’s grasping hands.

“VICTORIA EISEN-BLUME WHY IN THE HELL AM I ON A FUCKING WARSHIP!?” Melissa screeched out as she continued to try and throttle her friend.

“W-well I was going to try and break it to you easier, but welcome aboard the ISDFS The Biggest Stick. A Tharkad Class Warship.” Vicky managed to gasp out, as she held back Melissa’s wrists the stupid jerk was strong enough to keep Melissa away without too much effort.

Melissa stilled. “That name sucks.”

“You suck!”

Melissa wasn’t sure what she had done to deserve this.

—-

9 months ago.

“This is so boring.” I grumbled, I had unfortunately still had issues getting used to the Zero G on the Leopard. I hadn’t really spent much time in zero G before. Waiting for Jumpships was pretty much the extent of it, but now we were going to be waiting around over and over again.

Skondia. Funnily enough this system was pretty close to Ko. It’s what had originally given me this idea to begin with, you would be amazed at what you could hear and pick up while traveling near systems.

I had known that warships had been in plenty of battles all over the Inner Sphere, but to find out that old ship carcasses were just floating around had been the start of the idea. Even if only a few systems hadn’t been torn out of each broken hull, If I had my nanoforge and sensor go over enough of them I would eventually get enough blueprints for something.

Or just enough blueprints to jump start construction normally. It would be expensive but I could always hire actual dropship mechanics to convert a Colossus into a pocket Warship if I needed to. Well, it would still just be a Dropship, I doubt I could put a Compact KF Drive in one, but a Colossus with Naval weapons would still give the Combine pause.

Although that meant nothing to how incredibly BORING waiting around in space was for my Leopard NFX to finish consuming through an ancient wreck. Even with the Leopard using the first Large Nanoforge, which had taken up the entire upper turret, consuming the two PPC’s that were normally there, and one of the LRM20s to make up for the weight. But it had fit.

Of course the amount of green we were being flooded with would be a problem if not for my utter genius.

“Sandy, how is the Jump sail doing?”

“It’s fine Commander. Although it was a pain to get setup, seriously Commander. If you knew we were going to be doing zero G activities you should have brought some people with actual experience in zero G!”

“Couldn’t. I brought the kids we had there were closest to certification, but all of the people we had that were fully certed were outsiders.”

“Right… I guess that’s fair.” Sandy grumbled. Every one of my kids brought along were the ones that were fully trusted. Those with us from the start, or had proven that they knew what it means to be Iron Blooded Orphans.

“It was a good idea though right?” I ask, and Sandy scoffed at me.

“Stop fishing for compliments Commander. It’s a good way to keep our… light from being seen yes. People will still wonder where all these wrecks are going eventually. Sure no one will notice right away who pays attention to ancient broken Warships anymore?”

“I know. But I have a plan for that! We pretend we don’t know anything!” I tease earning me a look of disgust.

“Why are you the one we chose to follow? It could have been Benny! We could all be Lyran soldiers right now, probably half of us dead, and led by idiots pretending to be generals but I think that might be better sometimes.”

“Owe! That actually hurts Sandy!”

“Then stop being an idiot! You! You! Idiot Commander!”

“Hey Idiot Commander! This section of the ship is done!” The voice of the Comms officer calls out and I couldn’t help but squawk in outrage which only earned more chuckles from the crew.

“Hey! Get back to work! Or I’ll bust you down to slug!” Sandy yelled out and the crew jumped back to focus on their work, many of them were going over manuals for Warship systems that had been in the Helm Core.

“Sandy! Yell at them for calling me Idiot Commander, not for not working!”

“Why would I do that Idiot Commander?”

—-

6 Months ago

It was actually done. I still couldn’t believe I had pulled it off so soon. I had expected at least two more battlefields to find enough equipment, but Skondia had just had so much! Every time we consumed one Warship corpse, there had been three more!

Sure most of them had been stripped down, but people would only strip what still worked. One ship might have a fuel controller that was broken, but only because it had been smashed into pieces.

Nanoforge gathered it all up and voilà. One Fuel Controller Blueprint.

And that happened over and over. Each piece of equipment was found and added together. Weapon systems were the easiest, they were usually big, and a bent barrel on a Naval Gauss pretty much meant it was useless.

Except to me.

Take a damaged barrel that was barely still attached and I had a piece of that, connect that with the rest of the Naval Gauss on another ship, and I had a functioning Naval Gauss Rifle.

Like putting a puzzle together, piece by piece. With the the Jump Sail hiding us from view, unless someone was paying attention to the ancient warship hulks that were mostly floating around in the asteroid fields around Skondia at this point they would never notice us flying around.

No one did. The sensor was more than effective enough in finding the hulks as well, The Leopards sensor wasn’t enough to cover the entire system, but it was more than enough to fly through a debris field and find the pieces we would need, or find the ancient hulks crashed into asteroids.

“I can’t believe you chose this to be our first ship Commander.” Sandy whispered beside me. We were still on the bridge of the Leopard staring out at the utterly massive ship we were facing down. The Tharkad class Warship was a behemoth of a vessel, larger than anything in modern service, and armed to the gills.

“It was the best choice, we had a complete blueprint, and it had the most amount of jump collars. I don’t want to have to leave dropships behind in the future because we didn’t have enough space.

“Well I don’t think that’s going to be a problem Vicky. Jesus. It has six dropship collars. You could jump an entire invasion anywhere you want… The Archon is going to freak out.”

“The Archon is going to freak out… When she finds out.” I repost with a grin.

“How exactly are you going to hide this from the Archon? Commander, you are sneaky, but that is something else entirely.”

“Well let’s just say I have an idea of a way to make sure the Archon has something else to focus on.”

“What exactly is going to distract the Archon from a Tharkad class Warship? One that the Commonwealth didn’t build? You know once they realize that part they are going to flip out. Warships aren’t like dropships Vicky. There was less than thirty of these things ever built.”

“Like I said. I’m going to give the Archon something more important to think about than that… For as long as possible.”

“Jesus help us all.”

“Yeah… Also we need to get moving to the Styx system. There is going to be a cruise liner getting hijacked by pirates, and I want to be there to help just in case it still happens.”

“What!? Vicky we don’t have enough people to fly this thing! We would have to have people move from one station to another at a time just to get us moving! We can’t do that!”

“Sandy. This is really important.” I put my hand on the womans shoulder. “We just need to do our best. As long as we can move, make a jump, and maybe shoot a weapon or two we will be fine.”

“Idiot Commander!”

I winced, hopefully she wouldn’t react too badly when I destroyed the Leopard. It’s not like we could run both at the same time and the Leopard was certainly less important… Although, I wonder how difficult it would be to put a coating of asteroid rock over the Warship… That would be pretty sneaky…

I do like sneaky.

—-

Now

I wasn’t sure what I had done to deserve this! Melissa was practically stalking the hall of The Stick. She was looking all over it, Andrew her ‘guard’ was doing the same. It wasn’t everyday someone got to walk down the halls of a Warship.

“I can’t believe you found a Warship!” Melissa continued to hiss from time to time as she opened doors to look in shock at whatever it was she would find.

I didn’t have the heart to tell her I hadn’t exactly ‘found’ this one. I mean… She would find out eventually… When I brought out the rest of the fleet I was planning, but that was for the future. This was still needed.

The Biggest Stick was my counter to the Coordinators “haha we have more people than you.” Argument.

I could now laugh back and say mine was bigger… Well maybe I would rephrase that though.

Grabbing Melissa as we passed the hall I needed to go down I pulled her in a different direction, her glare only lasted a moment before she went with my direction. Stepping onto the Bridge was nice. Honestly the Warship was pretty horribly empty.

We were on a skeleton of all skeleton crews. Something I was going to not mention until I had to. Honestly Sandy was still screaming at me for this, we barely had any of the guns working. We just didn’t have the people to operate all the systems.

But here we were, the only working Warship in the Inner Sphere, that wasn’t in ComStars hands. And oh yeah they were going to try something. But this wasn’t the Trippitz, out in the dark of Taurian space with half it’s equipment too old to be used. This was a Tharkad class fully ready for war, just a jump from Terra.

Well mostly ready.

Oh man, I was really hoping Gauge would remember how everyone reacted when the knowledge gets out to ComStar. Maybe he would take pictures? I would love pictures of the people in ComStar when they hear about a Warship in the Inner Sphere.

That thought brought me down and I could feel my smirk turn into a frown.

I hope Gauge was okay.

“I can’t believe this.” Melissa muttered once again looking over the Bridge crew. It was one thing to walk through the halls, but another to see the Bridge active and ready. “You actually have a Warship! Why do you have a Warship!?” She finally turned to me, her constant repeats of the same-ish sentence ending, as she finally started talking to me.

“Well it started when the Combine thought kidnapping my kids on the Isaribi was a good idea. So I realized I would need something a bit more secure in the future. And I mean. Warships can carry dropships. The Tharkad class is actually amazing for that, it has six dropship collars! Let’s see some assholes kidnap my people while they are under the umbrella of my Biggest Stick!”

“Oh.” She whispered looking a little pale. “Vicky. I just realized why you picked that name. I think I’m going to be sick.”

“I am sorry for the Commander Lady Steiner, please take a seat here. We all screamed at her, when she picked the name.. She was quite adamant unfortunately.” Sandy says as she guides Melissa into the Captains chair. “We are mostly used to our Commander destroying any sense of tradition already, but it tends to be rougher on outsiders.”

“Mean.” I mumble as Melissa settles into the chair and just seems to give out, slumping into the chair.

“I’m sitting on the bridge of a Warship. A Tharkad class…. Wait. Is this the Invincible!?” She looked around but I waved her down.

“It is definitely 100% not the invincible. I promise. I wouldn’t rename a ship like that. The Stick is her own ship.”

“God.” She whispered.

“Anyway, Captain Nelson, how long until the Combine Dropships are in range for communications?”

“We have a few hours at least Commander, they are making a full burn towards the Mining station, but they are still more than a day out.”

“Well that makes it easier. Gives us a bit of time to relax. Come on Mel, I’ll show you to a room you can use.” I hauled the smaller blonde out of the Captains chair and shuffled her out of the bridge.

“Vicky, my Mother is going to kill you.” She whispered.

I winced. “Yeah I know. Why do you think I’m so happy you are here? You are going to be my shield from Aunt Katrina’s wrath. If she starts getting angry I’ll just yell your name and run.”

“I don’t think that’s gonna work.”

“I can hope Mel. I can hope.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 17.2 Talk softly, and carry The Biggest Stick.
3027
Styx
Bridge of The Biggest Stick

 

Twenty four hours later, the enemy dropships were less than five hours out from the Mining station. And the Heimdall agents were prepping the Silver Eagle to get out of the Styx system, well, once the Combine dropships go away. They were still constantly sending back requests for me to actually do something to prepare for the Combine.

I had purposefully made sure the idiot wannabe pirates didn’t know about the Stick yet.

But this was the fun part. I was on the bridge, casually sitting in one of the very comfortable chairs Melissa beside me as we opened communications with the Overlord dropship.

The Fury dropship was unimportant in the grand scheme of things. Even if they did do something stupid. I had Nighthawks. Their elite infantry have nothing to counter that.

Huh. I was stacking up a lot of uncounterable weapons of war wasn’t I?

The call went out, and it took a few moments for a response to connect. The Holovid showed exactly who I suspected would answer a call.

Yorinaga Kurita. The man who was the rival of Morgan Kell.

I gave him a moment to take in what he was seeing, me casually relaxing in a chair, Melissa Steiner sitting next to me.

“I am Lord Yorinaga Kurita. I am here to recover Melissa Steiner from this act of piracy.”

“Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume, ISDF. I am here to protect Melissa Steiner from the kidnapping attempts that have been made on her. I am afraid your mission is already complete Lord Kurita. The ISDF thanks you for your… offer of help but it is not needed.” I say playing along, It was such a Kuritan thing to try and pull the, ‘oh no we aren’t kidnapping her! We are rescuing her! And then taking her to Luthien of course.’

Yorinaga didn’t even twitch, although I could see his eyes taking me in, probably doing some goofy Chi Magic to determine if I was a “Warrior” Or some Combine Nonsense.

“You are within Combine space. You are outnumbered. Whether you hide atop an Asteroid, or the planetoid means nothing. We will not allow you to leave. Surrender, and you will be treated honorably.”

I remained quiet for a time choking back my instinctual reaction to Combine ‘Honor.’ I could probably handle this without revealing my new toy, but that was sort of the point. I wanted the Combine to know.

I wanted to rub my face in their mistakes.

I wanted the Coordinator to realize the extent of the enemy he had made. “Captain Nelson. Disengage the stealth attachments.” It was quiet for a moment, Yorinaga was a patient man as he said nothing, simply waiting to see what my ‘trick’ was going to be.

“Attachments released, opening thrust, We are moving Commander.” Sandy tells me and a moment later the stone exoskeleton on my Warship peeled away revealing the gleaming steel beneath.

The Steel coated in ISDF Colors. The concrete white and the large red Eisen-Blume.

I could hear it. The sudden cry of shock behind Yorinaga, as his crew on his own sensor sytem grasped what he was seeing, and then started trying to relay the information to Yorinaga.

I kept his eyes, and he kept mine, a battle of wills, or as he would understand it, some goofy chi spirit battle.

He blinked first, when the cry of “Warship!” Echoed even through his Holovid.

“I wonder, Lord Kurita. How would the Coordinator react to you heading out to kidnap the Steiner Heir, only to end up captured yourself?” I stared into his eyes letting him process that. “After all, the Coordinator himself did say that the DCMS is at war with the ISDF. I don’t know my Lord, I am feeling pretty warlike today. How about you?”

Sandy was already igniting our thrusters, the Warship was thrusting towards the dropships. Cutting their 5 hour time to landing in half. Although we were only at safe thrust, even if he maxed his engines we would run him down long before he could even slow enough to turn around much less make it to a Jumpship.

“If you wish me captured, you will have to fight for it.” He stated simply, and I nodded.

“Sandy, give them a warning shot with one of our Naval Gauss. Let’s remind them what it means for a Warship to be active once more.” I say calmly, never taking my eyes from the man that had come here to kidnap one of my friends.

“Understood Commander! Power the weapon systems, we are moving into battle ready status!” There was a flurry of actions on the bridge. Honestly most of them were stuttering slow things. I was bluffing pretty hard right now. I was super glad that Yorinaga couldn’t see what was happening on the bridge.

My kids could sometimes get the ship to do what we wanted.

But in this case, they had been practicing to make sure the guns could fire.

They really only got the one gun working… Good enough.

The Rumble of the Naval Gauss rippled through the ship, the force of the slug accelerating to hypervelocity was physically felt.

“Lord Kurita, experience the power of this fully operational Warship!” I demanded, and I could see the discomfort in the man's eyes as his men were yelling something at him in the background. It seems the firing of the Naval Gauss in his general direction had made an impression.

“The Genyosha step away from this conflict, Commander Eisen-Blume. The Heir of the Commonwealth is in safe hands.”

My hungry smirk disappeared into a pout. I honestly hadn’t expected him to retreat.

“Fine.” I finally grumbled, “Get your dropships out of my system. Until the Highjacking of the Silver Eagle is resolved, the ISDF are taking control of this system to ensure no civilians are killed during this act of piracy. If the Coordinator, has any issue with my actions here today, remind him that he sent me a pretty poem declaring a war against my people. So he knows how to contact me.”

I watched the man take in my words. He nodded his head, and the Comm line cut out. “Sandy, they had better be turning around.”

“They are Commander. Both dropships are starting reverse burn.”

“Keep an eye on them. If they even think about continuing, or slowing their burn. Shoot at them.”

“Will do.”

“Jesus.” Melissa muttered as she shook her head “I didn’t think the Combine accepted retreat like that.”

“They don’t.” Andrew Redburn added having watched my little show from farther away. “It is very likely that Yorinaga will be punished severely for that.”

“Possibly.” I add. “But the Coordinator also wants Yorinaga alive, so very likely, he will commend him instead for returning with knowledge of the ISDF Warship. Alright, with that taken care of, Let’s get the Silver Eagle moving. Sandy let’s make sure we have everything ready to jump out of the system, including the jump collar for the Silver Eagle.”

“That I can do Commander.” She tells me with a fake positive voice. I don’t think Melissa or Andrew caught it, but I could guess that she wasn’t happy about having to make a difficult maneuver to connect to a civilian dropship, and then jump the whole lot of us out of here. She had already been cussing at me just for making her do a jump into the Styx system to begin with.

She will get over it though. It’s good practice.

As long as we don’t explode.

—--

Melissa had apparently decided that the best way to get over her shock at the current circumstances was to start regaining some control. She was currently taking command of the Heimdall agents, and the captain of the Silver Eagle, and was working to get everything underway to get them out of this system.

Of course I was more focused on Yorinaga Kurita who had followed through, he was full burning back to the jump point at this point.

Although I was under the impression he was having a hard time getting a jumpship. It had been brought to my attention by Sandy that every Jumpship that jumped into the system was practically hot-loading their drive just to get out.

Which usually happened at just about the amount of time it would take for their sensors to notice the fucking Warship hanging out in system.

That cat was out of the bag, but I already knew that. I was planning on making sure Melissa didn’t run into any further trouble on her way to New Avalon after all.

Even if I had to escort her into the New Avalon system myself. I bet Hanse would shit his pants. Which suited me just fine. He was supposed to be a pretty good match with Melisssa, but I would decide that!

But then something I had hoping would happen, happened.

“Commander, another jumpship just entered the system, this one has a load of dropships.”

“Oh? More Combine?” I asked as I perked up. I had been relegated to a back section of the bridge so Sandy could remain in her chair, and so I wouldn’t accidentally press something I wasn’t supposed to.

It had only happened once!

“A few more minutes before we get a confirmation on that, but the Genyosha dropships are altering course away from them. They probably already got the data. So probably not.”

“Alright, go ahead and send them a message to identify themselves with our tags. Let’s see how they respond.”

“Understood Commander. You heard her! Lieutenant Wren! I want a message sent out! And why are we tilting? Get back in control of the ship!”

I smiled, Sandy was doing a great job taking control of the ship.

A few minutes later the Comms officer perked up. “Confirmation Captain, the new Jumpship is the Cucamulus! Kell Hounds transponder!”

“Well at least it’s allies this time.” Sandy muttered.

“Go ahead and call up Melissa, for me? She will want to know that the Kell Hounds are here.”

“Right away Commander!”

“And when you are done with that, send a response to the Kell Hounds that this system is under the protection of the ISDF, and that Melissa Steiner is recovered and safe.”

I smirked a little at that.

The Kell Hounds had no idea Melissa was here if I remembered my history right. That was gonna be a funny message they received.

—-

My feet were kicked up as I waited for the Kell Hounds to get into 1 to 1 communications range. It had been funny to see the way Yorinaga’s dropship had reacted to the appearance of the Kell hounds. I was pretty sure if not for the distance involved he probably would have turned around damn my warning to him and try for an assault. But he had eventually continued on, grabbed a jumpship and disappeared. I was sure there would be a strong reaction from the Combine soon.

We should be gone before anything happens though. The Silver Eagle was following behind us as we burned towards the jump point. It might have taken longer to get the Silver Eagle moving if not for Melissa, turns out when the Daughter of the Archon tells you to get moving, you get moving.

“Captain, 1 to 1 communications reached with the Kell hounds, Incoming transmission!”

“Go ahead and put it on over here!” I called out, Melissa was already sitting beside me looking eager to see her ‘uncle’ or uncles, as the case may be. I actually wasn’t sure what Morgan was doing. Was he even with the Kell Hounds now? History was so wibbly wobbly I had no idea anymore.

But well, I found out.

The Holovid connected, and the stern face of Morgan Kell transmitted over. “Hey old man, long time!” I chirped out before anyone else could speak.

“Oh god. Can we keep her?” A second face popped into the Holovid, the famous Patrick Kell looking me over. Morgans younger brother looked delighted at the torment of his brother.

“Absolutely not.” Morgan responded instantly, but as always he was serious and looked to Melissa. “Melissa, are you alright?”

“Uncle Morgan, it’s good to see you, I’m fine. Vicky showed up before the Combine even came close. As you can see, she had things in hand.”

Both men looked relieved that Melissa was okay.

“What are you even doing out here Kid? I hadn’t heard anything about you being off Tharkad.” Patrick interrupts.

“I’m on my way to New Avalon Uncle. It was meant to be kept secret.”

Both men blinked at that, looking confused. “Why are you going to New Avalon? Are you going to the NAIS to study?” Patrick asked. I snorted barely restraining a laugh. Despite the Helm Core getting around, the NAIS was still one of the premiere research institutes in the Inner Sphere, Hanse had made sure it kept up it’s reputation even as the knowledge of the Helm Core spread out.

I wasn’t about to say it, but I couldn’t help but shaking my head. “Clueless.” I offered the three, earning a few annoyed looks. “What don’t be upset just because I can figure out basic stuff.”

“What does that mean Victoria?” Morgan stated plainly, and I could feel a shiver up my spine.

“Hey! What did I do! I am the big damn hero here!”

“Where did you get a Warship Victoria?” Morgan asked instead, and I erped as everyones attention was suddenly on me.

“Found it.”

“That is not an acceptable answer.”

“It’s the one you're getting, take it or leave it.” I shrug, what was he going to do, tell me and my Warship to go home? Hah! Ignoring his glare I continued. “Relax old man, The ISDF may have the only working Warship in the Inner Sphere, but everyone can rest assured we won’t be bombarding planets. We are a neutral peace keeping force.”

“Fighting the Combine doesn’t strike me as very neutral.” Morgan rebutted.

I didn’t even offer a laugh, no, that Combine attack was not a joking matter to me. “They declared war on the ISDF, hence, we are still neutral, it’s not like we can stop the DMCS from declaring war on us.”

“Wait, the Dracs, actually declared war on you?” Patrick interrupted sounding interested as I nodded.

“Even got a poem from the Coordinator, couldn’t read it though. I figure on the day that the ISDF plants a flag on Luthien, I’ll hand it back to him if he is still alive and make him read it to me then.” The utter coldness in my voice got a reaction, even Melissa shifted slightly away from me.

“You do realize, none of the great houses will accept you having a warship.”

“You do realize none of them can stop me?” I expelled a breath then, letting the tension go. “But I do have plans to settle some of the mistrust that having a Warship will bring. The ISDF may be a neutral force, but we are still part of the Inner Sphere. Don’t worry Old Man, just let me do the talking next time I run into Aunt Katrina… Or Hanse I guess.”

“Okay I was right, we are definitely keeping her.” Patrick offered with a grin, “Hey kid, how would you like to join the Kell Hounds?”

“Kell hounds? Is that some tiny Merc company? Sorry never heard of it. But the ISDF is always looking for solid Mercenaries looking to work towards the peace and prosperity of the Inner Sphere. Want a job? We have Warships.”

Patrick burst into laughter, but eventually shook his head, “Unfortunately, I don't think I can accept, tempting offer though.”

I shrug. “Worth a shot. Well you two might as well dock up. I am sure you both want to see Melissa, and get the chance to set foot on a Warship.”

“Now that is an offer we can accept!”

—-

A bit more than two days later, we reached the jump point on Styx. With the Silver Eagle docked, we disappeared from the system.

It took a bit of doing, the Jump system was still something Sandy was getting used to. Honestly I hadn’t wanted to show, or admit just how unfamiliar my people were with the ship. They were learning from SLDF courses that had been on Helm, and just taking everything slow. Any issues were covered by me.

Of course, that was only inside the ship. Outside? We were jumping multiple times heading towards New Avalon. Only making a slow stop once to pick up the Leopard, and it’s crew. Thankfully having them on board helped mitigate some of our crew issues.

Some.

The FedSuns forces that noticed us were freaking out. The fact was Warships were extinct, to see one jump into your system, and one not wearing any symbol of the great houses?

Yeah. We had a lot of very tense discussions, fortunately, we could double jump thanks to the Lithium Fusion Battery which meant the time it took us to reach new Avalon was cut in half.

When we entered into the Capital system of the Federated Suns, there were already plenty of forces ready to meet us.

“Look Melissa, I think they came to escort you.” I joked. Looking at our normal sensors. My Sensor was kept in hand by a single Sensor officer to make sure our guests didn’t know it existed.

Not that we needed it. The entire sensor net on the Stick was lighting up.

“More like destroy me. Perhaps we should be reaching out Vicky!” Melissa hissed, the sensors, showed that the FedSuns weren’t playing around. A lot of dropships and ASF were floating in the black between us and the planet.

“Yeah yeah. Captain Nelson, mind if I take over here?”

“Be my Guest Commander, I don’t really want to deal with this mess.”

“Great thanks.” I tell her with a grin as I step up to the Comm station. “Federated Suns forces, This is the ISDFS The Biggest Stick, We are here on a diplomatic escort mission. We understand the concern of our appearance in your system, we will follow all needed reasonable orders.”

“This is The Marshall of the Federated Suns, First Prince Hanse Davion.” The message was sent out by a random mix of the dropships that had been sent up to meet us. More interesting was that Hanse would need to actually be on one of them to have the 1 to 1 communications speed.

“Well that certainly makes this easier.” I inform the man relaxing quite a bit. “Hanse, I got your guest on board, next time you send someone important across the Inner Sphere, make sure they have actual bodyguards… Or more than just Andrew. Good guy, but a little lacking against a Combine death squad.”

I looked to Melissa who was standing beside me as her jaw dropped at how audacious I just was. I gave her a thumbs up. She tried to slap me but failed. A few moments later, the connection went from audio, to Holovid, I accepted, and Melissa quickly retook her seat to look dignified as Hanse Davions face appeared over the screen.

“Well. I can’t say much against that. I can’t say I was expecting the Warship though.” He offered with a charming grin.

“Yeah it was something I just had laying around. Want a tour?”

“I would love one.” He offered with a boyish grin.

“Great come on over.”

And that was how I invited the Prince of the FedSuns over to my spaceship.

We had tea.

I hate tea. Stupid leaf water! Why is there even tea on this ship in the first place!?

—-

Sitting across from The First Prince was an interesting experience, but honestly he didn’t have anything on Katrina. I laughed at his stern looks!

Although he did look like Shatner. Which was kinda cool.

But he was sitting in one of the meeting rooms aboard the Biggest Stick, Melissa sitting beside me. Of course Hanse also had his staff including Ardan Sortek with him, that was cool. And he brought like a horde of death troopers. Which I shrugged at. A few of my kids were Delta.

Their storm trooper outfits were better.

On Melissa’s side was me, Melissa, and a grumpy Morgan Kell, who had refused to let Melissa run off to New Avalon without an escort. Patrick had shrugged after his tour of The Stick, and had headed back out with the Hounds. Apparently, despite the Kell hounds being chased around by DCMS patrols, after they hit Styx, there weren't any more pursuers. I couldn’t say why.

So that was how I was dealing with this awkward ass meeting.

Morgan was glaring, having found out exactly what Melissa Steiner was doing here, and he was being a grumpy Uncle. While Ardan was watching me like a hawk.

Hanse was as well but he was doing this weird thing where he was pretending to keep his focus utterly on Melissa, while actually keeping an eye on me. She had noticed of course Melissa was sharp.

Like I said, awkward.

Finally as Hanse was discussing summer on New Avalon of all things I interrupted. “Okay, you are all acting like children. Which coming from me is saying something. Morgan, stop glaring, the marriage is likely happening, Hanse, either focus on Melissa, or ask me your questions, yes she noticed too. Mr. Sortek, my face doesn’t have the answers you are looking for. You need words for that.”

I took a fake sip of tea enjoying the looks of surprise on the people who don’t know me, and the exasperated amusement on those that do. Except Morgan, he was just grumpy.

“I apologize.” Hanse offered with a chuckle, “Melissa, I have been looking forward to your visit for some time, but I have to admit, that with the current circumstances…”

“No, I understand. Vicky has that effect… On everyone.” She offered deadpan.

“Don’t blame me for being fascinating.” I offer with a casual shrug. “Owe!” I looked around shocked, that hadn’t been Melissa, “Old Man!”

“If you wish to act like a child, I can discipline you like one.” Morgan Kell tells me, the man that had literally just kicked me under the table. Luckily my armor meant it didn’t really hurt, but still!

“I admit, when Katrina warned me about you, Commander Eisen-Blume, I hadn’t quite understood. I do now.” Hanse Davion tells me with a charming smile as he leans in, “So where exactly did you find a still functional Tharkad Class Warship. There was only what? Thirty made? Which one was this?”

“ISDF secret, unless you want to join under my Banner?” I ask joking. “I’m afraid the location of the ISDF Naval base is classified.” I answered promptly, which as I knew it would, only added more questions. “And this isn’t one of the original Lyran production run.”

I hadn’t mentioned a naval base before, and if Melissa’s glare at me she knew exactly what I had just done.

I had created the wonder in their mind.

Was this all I had? Did she actually have a working shipyard?

“Fascinating.” Hanse offered with a laugh.

“Frightening, You mean. Commander, you are correct, I do have some questions for you.” Ardan Sortek offers, and he like Morgan wasn’t smiling, “The fact you have a Warship under your control, is a massive security concern. I am not comfortable with your possession of this ship.”

“Now, now Ardan, let’s not hit her with the bad cop this early into the evening. Let’s at least start over dinner.” Hanse interrupted but I waved him away, which from his surprised look must not happen very often. Good he could use some ego trimming.

“You can have this ship over my dead body.”

“Vicky! Let’s not be so quick to escalate.” Melissa spoke gently but I shook my head.

“No, I guess this needs to be said. The Biggest Stick is my Warship Mr. Sortek, not the Commonwealths, not the Federated Suns. Not even the future union of the two.”

“That could create issues.” Ardan replied with an almost bored tone of voice, but his eyes were anything but bored. “I do not believe any of the parties here tonight is willing to allow you to have control over this weapon of war. I am sure we can find a… Acceptable price for its handover, but the Federated Suns will not allow possession of a Warship in the hands of a private citizen.”

“I suppose at this point I would ask ‘you and what army of Warships,’ but that is an escalation I don’t want. But neither will I hand over my Warship. You lost all of yours Mr Sortek, waging war around the Inner Sphere, until even the knowledge of how to fix the ones you still had was lost. Yours are not trustworthy hands. We both know that the first thing that you will do when this Warship ends up in your hands, Commonwealth or Fed Suns. It will be sent out, and a planet will die.”

A tenseness filled the air, as Ardan Sortek, the Prince’s Champion would bend on this matter no more than I would.

“Mr. Sortek. Vicky has my trust.” Melissa offered simply, completely breaking the tension in the room as every person, myself included, jerked their head towards her. “And you do not speak for the Commonwealth. Or the Archon. Please do not infer you do again.”

“You are comfortable with her having a Warship?” Hanse asked, and I smirked as he did finally reveal that despite Ardan being the Bad Cop, this was under the direction of Hanse Davion.

As if I had ever doubted that. Sure, Hanse Davion sits back and lets his right hand try and browbeat me into handing over my Warship? Please.

“Vicky has earned a great deal of latitude over the years. While I do have concerns about a Warship being brought into the Inner Sphere and what effects that will have, I assure you, if it had to fall into anyones hands, I would rather it be Vickys, At least with her I can be assured no betrayal is incoming, and any discussion about what equipment is in the hands of a member of the Commonwealth, isn’t your concern. Yet.”

That seemed to take Hanse back for a moment. “Correct, this discussion is early Ardan, we haven’t gathered our partners thoughts on the situation, and for something this serious, it is not something we can act on without their input, Forgive me.” He offered to Melissa, and she nodded imperiously.”

“You two are cute.” I tell them, the two had been doing the gazing into eachothers eyes thing. How sickening sweet.

“Vicky…”

“Yeah yeah, okay well since Melissa totally ruined my plot, I suppose I’ll just reveal I never had any intention of keeping The Biggest Stick to myself entirely. It’s a bit much don’t you think?” That caused the rooms focus to switch back to me as I smiled evilly at them, “Of course… It’s gonna cost you.” I tell Hanse fingers rubbing together.

Hanse Davion blinked at my offer before breaking into a hefty laugh. “Oh this is something I have to hear.”

“Well of course I understand that the Commonwealth, and the FedSuns, or the Federated Commonwealth? Is that the name you are going with?” I asked only to get blank looks in return.

“Anyway. I am a neutral party and I was always planning on having connections to the other parties in the Inner Sphere, so in the spirit of friendship. I will allow, Commonwealth, and Federated Suns military to crew a percentage of my ship. After all, I am sure you will be doing your best to re-create your own Warships now and in the future. You will need a trained crew for their operation.”

“You… Vicky, you gremlin.” Melissa whispered as she realized what I was getting at. Shooting her my best evil grin I continued.

“That way the use of The Biggest Stick will always have some protections against being used against your forces, of course, allowing your people to train on my unique and precious Warship will cost you. Payment for allowing your people to train on my ship, perhaps a bit more to cover maintenance costs, or ammunition during training, and of course we can discuss the cost of hiring the ship for any defensive action to protect your planets. Anti-Piracy actions are free of course, that is simply part of the ISDF’s pledge to the Inner Sphere.”

I smirk to the room tilting my cup of tea up to the Prince of the FedSuns.

“And in exchange we can all be satisfied that the neutral entity in your space isn’t planning on shelling your planets with their Warship.”

“Ah. I do believe this is that Lyran Business instinct? I think I will have to ask my partner about this one I’m afraid Commander. I feel like I’m being horribly swindled at the moment.” Hanse joked.

“You are.”

“Just a little.” I say just as Melissa spoke at the same time, I shoot her a grin and she simply rolled her eyes at me.

“She gets everything she wants, and we pay her for the experience. Really Vicky?”

“It’s the best part of business Melissa, I get everything I want, and someone pays me to do it.”

“I somehow doubt that is business at all, sounds more like Bribery.”

“Tomato, Tomato~” I tease back earning a scoff from the other blonde. Hanse was watching this all with an interested look on his face. “Well good. Glad we got that all figured out, I’m going to get out of here, feel free to stay around as long as you like, if you want to let us enter orbit and travel back to New Avalon you can, and if you want us out of your space, just let me know, we can get back to Zaniah.”

“Well, since we will have to discuss your business offer.” He says looking to Melissa, who looked pleased at Hanses statement. “I think being able to ride on your fascinating ship a little longer is just fine. Ardan? Take care of it?”

“Of course.” The other man stood, and I wave him after.

“I’ll take you up to the bridge Mr. Sortek, it can be a bit confusing at first.”

“My thanks. Commander.” He tells me as I guide him out of the room, letting Morgan play chaperone between Melissa and Hanse.

Ardan finally spoke up as we walked down the halls. “I do hope our previous interaction won’t cause any disruption in the relationship between the ISDF and the Federated Suns?” He asks dryly, as if he was expecting an emotional response from me.

I blink taking a moment to parse what he was getting at before snorting. “Please. Aunt Katrina is scarier, and that is when she is being nice. You do realize I still have to explain to her that I even have a Warship? There is a reason I am offering to let Hanse pleasure cruise on my ship for a while… It gives me an excuse to stay away from Tharkad for a bit longer.”

My full body shudder at the end was very real. I could practically feel Katrina’s glare already shooting out at me.

“Interesting.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 18.1 Home on the Range.
3027
New Avalon
NAIS
A different perspective
Hanse Davion

Hanse was surprised at himself. Settled in the commissary of the NAIS for a brief lunch, Melissa sitting across from him in a cozy nook that the staff had set up for him. He found himself quite enjoying the sharp intellect of the girl that he would soon marry.

There wasn’t a single thing he said or spoke of that she didn’t pick up and follow along with, or in some cases to his shock, surpass him.

“I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised. You did have the Memory Core longer than I have. Did you really study Endo-Steel construction?”

“Well I did go through quite a few of the SLDF courses instead of the standard Nagelring Courses. There was little point in studying science that was so far behind.”

Hanse chuckled, nodding at that. Most of the NAIS courses had been instantly rewritten which had caused an absolute riot with the staff. But the new knowledge was too valuable not to start teaching it. “I’ve taken a few of the courses myself, but I suppose I will have to defer to your wisdom in the future regarding scientific advances. You have surpassed me.”

“Hardly.” She scoffed. “You run an entire state, and had time to go through the course on Hyperspace generation. I never bothered with that one. A bit too dense for my taste.”

“Oh it was… and hardly useful. I still barely understand it. But to be the first person to touch on knowledge thought so long lost… I had to.”

“I understand.” She spoke after a moment, “I felt that way about some of the medical knowledge… The Cancer treatments. Well, mother and I both felt passionately about it.”

Hanse nodded. Katrina’s once husband had died from the disease. The fact was that for all the medical advances the Inner Sphere still had. Cancer was still something they struggled with.

“Well between the NAIS and wherever you have the cancer research started up, we should be quite prepared for the future.” He offered with a smile that had her smile return.

“I think so too. So much more to relearn. To start spreading through our states again. It feels right that we are regaining so much.”

“Hah, To going backwards, to move forward.” He teased raising his drink which she smiled and tapped her own against it. “Speaking of, have you had a chance to speak with Commander Eisen-Blume?”

Melissa huffed her smile growing amused. “Oh sure. She dragged me out onto the training course in her Nightstar, to see how well we compare now. Annoyingly, she is better than I expected a few years of actual experience with her mech gave her the edge this time.”

“Oh? I didn’t know the two of you had a competition with mech piloting.”

“She is the one that made me interested in piloting. It was a technical issue, apparently my brain is slightly a-typical, it means normal NeuroHelms don’t quite connect right. The SLDF helms could bypass the issue. She gave me one when I was younger. Well, I suppose you could say the two of us running off to hit the mech course when we meet might be a new tradition. But you didn’t want to hear about that. You want to know if I learned anything more about her Naval forces. No. She continues to be tight lipped.”

Hanse smiled the young woman grumbled a little as she played with her drink. “Well thank you for trying.”

“No it was for me too. I’ve been trying to get her to spill as well, but she isn’t interested. The only thing I managed to squeeze out of her was the fact her next Warship is already spoken for. In her own words. ‘I have plans for that one!’ something like that.” Melissa grumbled, Hanse chuckling as Melissa had spoken the Commanders words, in a voice eerily similar to the other blonde.

“I wish we had more information on her… benefactors.” Melissa met his eyes, and he could see she agreed with him. There had been more than a few meetings over the last month about who it was, that had supplied the Commander with a Warship, Melissa was sure she didn’t have the resources purely in manpower from the recruits she already had yet to do something like this. Especially since 99% of the ISDF were currently accounted for on Zaniah.

“I do too. But we can be sure they aren’t any of the other great houses. It doesn’t fit. If they had a Warship, they wouldn’t have given it to Vicky.”

Hanse nodded agreeing. It was one of the reasons he had taken it slow while putting down an agreement with the Commander. If he thought the Warship was actually under the command of Takashi, he would have already ordered the nukes broken out.

But that didn’t fit. So instead he was stuck trying to make sense of an impossible.

How did a woman with no history pull a naval yard out of nothing. One that was capable of creating a Lyran Warship design, one which had already been confirmed to not be one of the original Tharkad runs.

The Stick, as she named it, was newly created, and not one the Commonwealth had built.

That fact alone had caused an uproar in the Commonwealth. Hanse was only getting minor details at this point in time, but he had a few messages from Katrina regarding the shock that had struck the Commonwealth.

Of course the ship's first act had been rescuing Melissa. It probably gained a lot of leeway with that one act.

But that came back to where the ship came from. And the rumors? The rumors had been exploding.

“I still have my five pound on her having a connection to the SLDF.”

“You only say that because of the movie.” Melissa grumbled, but it was all a joke to them at this point. They had made a game of going over the rumors that were spreading about just where the ship came from.

“Perhaps, but it does fit.”

“No I think she just found a Naval yard, and managed to sneak people around to finish building a nearly completed Tharkad. It makes more sense, and doesn’t bring ghosts into it.”

“You don’t think the SLDF are still out there?” He asked curiously, and she shook her head.

“No that’s not what I mean, I think they still exist, but they are probably just as happy to ignore us as we are to not try and find them. At least they certainly haven’t done much to reach out to us over the last three hundred years.”

“What if they have. Or if they are now. Commander Eisen-Blume, certainly seems to pull equipment from no where.”

“No we have information on where a lot of her equipment came from, and Vicky herself was in a Lyran orphanage for a long time. Of course LIC checked in on the orphanage once she came up. The Matron, and every person that worked there, confirmed that Vicky was a normal kid since she first was dropped off at four. So no strange connection to the SLDF there.” Melissa mocked waving her finger at him.

“I have lost. It seems my bride to be, will certainly be able to handle me without issue.” He teased back and that caused the young woman to blush as she actually looked her age for a moment before she regained her composure.

“Good. I would hate to have you believe this isn’t a partnership.” She offered and he couldn’t help but smile at that. She was quite charming.

He wasn’t sure he could ever truly give her his heart, but he felt at least he would enjoy her company.

“We got company.” Morgans voice broke them from their quiet moment as they both blinked looking up. Melissa immediately started giggling as the one looking around the commissary with multiple guards all trying to hold her back and failing was none other than the Commander herself.

Of course the fact she was holding probably her body weight in bags made the entire scene comical rather than concerning.

“Mel! There you are, I’ve been looking everywhere. Oh hey Hanse, Old man. Still looking grumpy!” She teased Morgan, as the guards finally backed off as Hanse signaled them to let the Commander through.

He supposed this was his fault. He had given her a rather hefty access to the NAIS. It wasn’t like 90% of the things they tried to keep secret here, hadn’t come from her memory core to begin with.

“Vicky? What are you doing?” Melissa finally asked as the woman stomped over nearly teetering with how much she was carrying.

“Oh this! Did you know there are orphanages here in Avalon City? When I heard I went and grabbed a bunch of the ISDF Swag! Want to come help pass out toys to orphan kids?” Vicky asked standing tall before the two rulers seemingly unbothered by the massive pile of bags she was carrying, all of which Hanse noticed had the Eisen-Blume stamped atop them.

Melissa Hanse noticed, was waffling a bit, but Hanse was nothing if not a gentleman. Plus his schedule was completely open for at least another few hours. He had made sure he would have plenty of time to get to know Melissa. “I wouldn’t mind coming along with Melissa if you don’t mind the company Commander?”

“Not at all! The kids would love to see their Prince. Grumpy, you want to come too?”

Morgan Kell, Hanse noticed seemed to take the Commanders rudeness in stride. “I’m escorting Melissa, where she goes, I go.” He shrugged and stood.

“Great! So… Can you take some of these? I can carry them, but my arms are getting a little tired.” She begged holding out a massive stack of bags to Morgan who was already reaching out to take them from her, even as his eyes rolled.

“What even is all this?” Melissa asked as she took one of the bags from the Commander and opened them. A moment later she burst out laughing as she started pulling childrens toys out of the bags.

A stuffed Nightstar in the ISDF colors.

A small noteputer with an Eisen-Blume stamped across the back.

A small jacket, that was ISDF colored.

And tons of other bits and bobs that Melissa was laughing as she went through.

“Where did you even get all this?” Melissa asked as she was looking over the Nightstar toy.

“It’s been in the works for a while. We passed this stuff out to the younger kids in the orphanage on Zaniah, and a few other worlds, but it’s not like we talk about it much.” The Commander shrugged shifting the bags still hanging off her.

“Oh is this a button on the Nightstar?” Melissa asked, as she was squeezing the toy.

“No! Don’t pus-”

“I am the Phantom of the SLDF!” The little toy cried out unmistakably the Commanders voice, and to Hanses ear that sounded like a recording coming from a mech cockpit. The woman grew bright red as all the eyes in the room switched to her. Melissa, Hanse noticed, looked like someone had just fed the cat a canary.

“It’s not my fault! Stupid Eldritch abomination! It was supposed to just say normal stuff! Someone is messing with me!”

“Vicky! I love it!”

“I hate it!”

“I think it’s cute! Can I keep one?”

“Ugh!” The Commander responded as she turned and tried to waddle out of the room. “Well you old people coming? We can take my hovercar. It’s a little messy though. I got even more bags filling the thing.”

Melissa looked to Hanse amused as if the Prince of the Federated Suns would just take a normal Hovercar. But Hanse decided if only because this whole situation was so strange he would go along with it. Of course his protection detail would already be going over the car for bombs, and ensuring they had a safe path to the orphanage.

None of their group Hanse included, expected to walk out into the parking lot of the NAIS and find an absolute top of the line Hovercar waiting for them, with little Eisen-Blum flags on it.

“Vicky… If your car is full of more bags, And you were taking them to the orphanage, why did you carry so many into the NAIS with you?”

The blonde stalled for a moment, as she walked up to the drivers door and simply sighed. “Idiot sandwich.” Was all Hanse managed to hear as she then simply ignored the question.

Interesting.

—-

A different perspective
Morgan Kell

Morgan Kell had plenty of experiences in his life. After Mallorys world, he was sure nothing could surprise him anymore.

But forty minutes after the group had stopped at the Avalon City Orphanage. Morgan was surprised.

Melissa was incredibly amused, and Hanse?

The man was practically pouting.

Sure when they first arrived he had been the most interesting thing in the orphanage. Every orphan had been incredibly excited to meet their prince.

Then Vicky had stolen the show. Not through the toys she passed out, she had given plenty to Hanse to hand over as well, but just…

She walked among them, as one of them. And the orphans reacted. She wasn’t some untouchable leader.

She was their leader. And Morgan, who had been a leader of men all his life, both politically and militarily was suddenly drastically aware of just what a charismatic leader could do with enough people. Already Morgan was going to have to make a note of just how many orphans the ISDF had contact with. Because if his napkin math was correct.

The ISDF might just be a lot bigger than anyone realized.

Because there were hundreds of kids at this orphanage alone.

And Morgan would bet money that when they all got old enough, they would all be joining the ISDF.

Every last one of them.

It had started simply enough. The Orphanage matron had been absolutely shocked when Hanse Davion had walked into her orphanage, and had told her, they were here to hand out toys for the kids.

The poor woman had practically fainted, and had been obviously flustered as the Prince had put on his best charming persona.

Them meeting the kids had been loud, shouting and screams of surprise and excitement. Vicky had been completely unaffected. The woman simply striding in amongst the kids as if she wasn’t twice most of their age, or wearing armor.

They hadn’t taken long to simply accept her as being one of them.

Hanse and Melissa both received plenty of attention, although mostly Hanse. Morgan got a few of the older boys asked questions about mechs, but that was all the attention he got as he passed out bags of toys.

But soon attention slipped from Hanse and Melissa, as Vicky started talking. Telling stories, sharing tidbits.

Calling the orphans family. Each of them was called cousin by the blonde, and it was accepted without a ripple of contention.

Once the blonde was settled on an old couch, helping a smaller girl with a braid as she told stories about her assault on Ko.

Well the kids were far more interested in her and the ISDF than Hanse Davion.

The fact many recognized her from that movie she was in. Only made her even more interesting.

Morgan was actually surprised at how absolutely casual she was with the kids. She tweaked noses while talking, poked sides, lifted the smaller kids and acted as if they were the mechs she was talking about getting giggles and laughs.

And did it all with a casualness that made the First Prince of the Federated Suns, someone usually treated with almost mesianic respect by the citizens of the suns left quiet in a corner as she spoke.

Morgan chuckled as she told the story about her Hovercar. That had caused every person in the room to burst into laughter.

Even the First prince laughed at the plight of Draconis Governors when their prized Hovercar got stolen.

“So that’s why I drive a really expensive piece of junk, but hey. It does have heated seats!” The girl ended her story to another barrage of laughter, “Ah before I forget! There is tons of Noteputers in the bags! They don’t all have the same stuff, but they have SLDF courses! It’s the same stuff I put in all of our libraries, just split between a bunch of different notputers for space. So pass them around and use them okay? Education is really important! And if you want to join the ISDF you will have to do them anyways! So if you can prove you did them before you get to the fun stuff like mech training faster okay?”

“YES!” The cries came back at her, and she laughed.

“Oh?” Hanse suddenly spoke up. “Is that what those noteputers are for? I hadn’t considered something like that. It might be rather useful for the Vagabond Schools.” He said while looking over one of the Noteputers from a bag he hadn’t finished handing out.

“Vagabond School?” Vicky asked, but it was the way she spoke that made everyone look to her. The girls face was going through a small array of emotions, but seemed to settle on determination.

—-

A different perspective
Melissa Steiner

Melissa really shouldn’t be surprised. I mean it was as surprising as anything Vicky did, so if the woman always surprised you, shouldn’t you be more prepared to be surprised?

Well Vicky basically Vicky’ed the whole situation.

“What do you mean, you don’t have schools on entire worlds!?” The girl demanded the whole room despite sitting on a couch covered in orphans that had moments before been hanging all over her.

Now they were looking at her in awe, as she quite abruptly was nearly yelling at the top of her lungs. At the First Prince of the Federated Suns.

The man who looked bewildered at this turn of events.

“The worlds in question, have schools. Simply not enough. It has been an active issue that my brother started trying to remedy with the Vagabond School program.” Hanse replied, “The Vagabond school program has been active for almost twenty years now.” He offered, trying to explain the situation.

Vicky though? She had a look on her face that was pure determination. Even Melissa felt like she was flowing in the womans wake.

“I understand. Things have been hard, but that means there are entire worlds of people that need help.” She spoke firmly. A statement of fact. She turned to the kids dismissing Hanse as if he was just another person, and not the most powerful person in the room. “Sorry little Cousins. I have a job to do! But don’t worry, Big Sis Vicky is pretty cool and will help out! Don’t forget to do the lessons on the Noteputers if you ever want to be a cool awesome Mechwarrior, or Pilot, or Engineer, or even an awesome Warship captain!”

As Melissa watched, the kids didn’t want her to leave, but Vicky handled it like she had a million times before now, patting heads, giving hugs, but always moving towards the door. “Hey you all coming?” She called out as she nearly got to the door, casually pulling off a young boy from around her leg and casually handing him to one of the older boys that looked just as about to grab her.

“Yes, I think we have stirred up enough trouble for the Matrons today.” Melissa offered as she had noticed the women looking quite harried, but unwilling to actually do anything with their prince present.

The next few minutes were a blurr but soon the group was once more settled into Vickys car as the blonde instantly began grilling Hanse for more information about the Outback, and the problems there.

Melissa let out a sigh, she had been worried Vicky would go tearing off instantly, but it looks like instead the woman was plotting.

Melissa wasn’t sure which would have been better.

—-

A different perspective
Hannah Hayha
Zaniah III
Red Base

 

Hanna jerked behind her controls, the Movement was ridiculous, she could hear her gyro screaming, but the movement was something she had been training for all week. A jerking side step that could be done at full speed. A motion designed even for assault mechs to try and dodge incoming fire.

The streak of the PPC buzzing past her mech told her that for the first time she had done it. Jerking back on her controls she had a moment of weightlessness just before the mechs weight fully shifted back. And in that moment.

“Hold your breath, aim what you can, and take the shot. You only have a half second. But if you can, it will be an unexpected shot.” The words from her trainer.

She felt her mech stir and in a fury her ERPPC fired back. Shooting towards that damned Marauder. Her shot was perfect, which is why she was cursing when her shot not only missed. The fucker used the same move she had just used.

The return fire was too much, she couldn’t push her Nightstar into a second dodge and the PPC splattered across her nose. The simulated weapon fire telling her she had lost.

Mech ‘tag’ was basically the name of the game. And she had just lost. Again.

“Fuck!” She cursed as she rested back, she had hoped she would get him with that. But it was still just beyond her.

“C’mon Darling! No need for that. You actually pulled it off this time you know? Another year or so of this, and you may actually count as an elite pilot.” The voice over the comm tried to re-assure her.

At first it had been nothing but mocking, but over the past year of working with him his attitude had changed. Hanna still wasn’t sure exactly why.

“Ugh. Thanks.” She grumbled. “How is the rest of the Gunslingers doing Lawrence?” Hanna asked, the team had been split up amongst the elite mechwwarriors that had taken the lucrative contract from Vicky. Seriously, it was a hefty pay for basically training. Some had been kicked out when they had proven to be incompetent, or simply not willing to actually teach, but that still left a few elites that had happily accepted an easy job.

“Oh everyone is improving well. Mitchell likes the other one Lenden. I think he keeps grabbing him for training just because of how much the kid blows his top.”

“Yeah Lenden is like that.” She chuckled weakly. Lenden had been absolutely furious when Mitchell one of the elite pilots had started ‘picking’ on him. Oh man. It had been hilarious. Funnier was the fact Lenden was actually getting pretty good. He had a strong instinct now that someone was showing him how to really pilot.

Hanna’s Comm buzzed after a moment. “Hanna. I need you inside, we just got a message from Vicky… You aren’t going to believe this.” Benny tells her with a sigh before cutting the comm.

“Sorry Lawrence. Something just came up!” She calls over her comms as she turns her Nightstar towards Redbase.

Benny only sounded that put out about Vicky when she did something stupid… Or crazy. Or stupid crazy… I mean it was Vicky.

By the time Hanna got her Nightstar locked down deep in the depths of the Castle Brian, she could tell something was going on. People were running all over getting ready. And if Hanna didn’t miss her mark, she would bet it meant they would be leaving again soon.

She sighed. She had really hoped to get the time to finish her training first.

Walking into the Command room she knew she was right. She could see the captain of one of the Collosus, finishing a salute to Benny before passing by her his legs hurried back down the hall.

“What did she do this time? Decide to go to war with the Dragoons? Or maybe she figured taking over Terra was on the Docket?” Hanna asked as she walked up to Benny.

“Worse.” He muttered with a tired sigh. “She ‘found’ a working Warship.”

Hanna’s joking smile stuttered.

“That fucking little Goblin!” Hanna hissed “A Warship!?”

“Yep.”

Hanna was quiet letting that simply roll around her mind. “Well fuck.”

“That was what I said.” He grumbled.

“So where are we going?” She asked already thinking about the fights to come. Wondering if a Mech was even needed?

“Nowhere. Vicky is requesting a Library Crew and Colossus, they will carry some mechs and such, but Gunslingers are staying here to complete the training, and I am staying to keep RedBase going.”

Hanna blinked. She wasn’t going? “But what if Vicky gets in a fight!? She will need her Mechwarriors even with a Warship!”

“Oh it’s worse Hanna. She isn’t going to a fight. She heard about the FedSuns Outback… Apparently they have planets that are basically uneducated and illiterate.”

“Oh god. She is going to conquer the Federated Suns.” She muttered in horror.

“That’s what I’m afraid of too.” He mutters. “I’ve already ordered everyone to prepare for an expansion.”

“Oh… That’s a lot of orphans.”

Benny looked haunted. Recruitment had been insane over the last year. After the Invasion of Ko, and the everything else the knowledge of the ISDF was growing to be something everyone at least knew about.

Orphans from all over were coming, or sending messages requesting to join. The libraries were working. Maybe too well. If you couldn’t afford a message. The Libraries were paying for people that wanted to be recruited to get a message to Zaniah. Honestly Benny had spent so much time handling recruitment, that he had created an entire recruitment division.

“Wow. I’m really glad she didn’t leave me in charge.” Hanna muttered with a hint of schadenfreude. Bennys glare had her laugh as she closed in placing a kiss on his nose. “You know I’m your second, I’ll always be here to help out.” She tells him, and that settles him quite a bit. “Sub-Commander Benjamin Rommel is the rock of the ISDF.”

He scoffs, but his spine straightens a bit and he looked more ready to deal with the mess Vicky left behind wherever she went.

“I can’t believe she got a warship and didn’t even bother to warn me. She knew what she was doing when she left.” He grumbled. And Hanna laughed.

“What else do you expect from our Goblin? You do realize we are going to have to deal with so many spys now. Like a million more than we have already.”

He sighs weakly. “I’m going to kill her.”

All Hanna could do is chuckle and pat him on the back

—--

 

That next week was a rush of activity. HPG messages to Zaniah, Sandy screaming at being told the new plan, settling in the new FedSuns crew on board the Stick. Getting the deal between the FedSuns/Lyran Commonwealth, and the ISDF for Warship actions taken care of.

Anyway, we were readying fast and furious. I had told Sandy I wanted to be gone in a week, to meet up with the Library group on board WhiteBase.

Apparently Hanse had realized I was serious about leaving so soon and hadn’t tried to slow me down, although I could tell he wanted me to not rush off. Probably full of questions he wanted answered.

But then if he didn’t want me rushing off he never should have allowed part of his state to have illiterate planets! I had to take a deep breath and keep myself from exploding every time I thought about it. These worlds were his responsibility. People were barely able to survive, out there, and he ignored them.

Even if my mind understood he was limited on what he could do for every planet, my heart didn’t care.

Still. There was no reason not to be civil. The Vagabond school was putting a bandaid on a gaping wound, and about as effective, but it was an attempt. It was fine. I would take care of the rest.

It was close to the final day and Hanse had invited me to a dinner, along with Melissa and Morgan, Ardan joined as well.

I had been given an amused look by Melissa when I once again showed up in my armor, instead of any fancy dinner attire, like the rest of them were wearing, but I shrugged at her idly tapping at the Eisen-Blume on my chest, to remind her, that I wasn’t some weird noble.

I was a weird non-noble!

Sitting at a fancy table eating dinner with some powerful people wasn’t new to me. I had done something similar on Tharkad. Yet still weird. Although at least this time they didn’t give me tea! The new drink was some weird sparkly cider or something? Not sure. Tasty though.

“So Commander. I am curious.” Ardan asked, breaking me out of my focus on stuffing my face. “What is it that prompted the creation of the ISDF?”

I was quiet for a moment. I could see Hanse perk up in interest as well, Melissa was looking over as well, their conversation dying out as I was put on the spot. The fact I could read Hanses interest so clearly, meant this was likely another little trap from the man.

Ah this was an interrogation… Well. Might as well.

—--

 

A different perspective
Hanse Davion

“Ardan. I expect the report from last night is complete?”

“Yes. We had some of our best go through the Commanders chatter.” Ardan offers as he takes a seat across from Hanse dropping the report on the First Princes desk. The two were in his office, and he had purposefully ensured that Melissa would have time to see her friend off, as the Commander was leaving in a few hours.

Hanse decided there was no time like the present to go through the report. He skimmed bits and pieces to start. The obvious warning that nothing was guaranteed inside, but it was all estimates, and guesses.

“The Inner Sphere is a shithole. Huh?” He couldn’t help but chuckle as he re-read the transcript.

“Yes I believe Victoria feels rather strongly about the state of the Inner Sphere.” Ardan replied dryly, as he waited for his prince to continue reading.

“I mean you guys went from the most advanced state humanity has ever been in, and in three hundred years nearly knocked yourself back to the stone age! What kind of idiot does that! If you win a war to rule the kingdom, but you burned down everything that made the kingdom worth it, what’s the point?”

Hanse read aloud, once more he felt that same twinge of irritation reading through the Commanders words. She spoke as if that was the plan. He had read the diaries of his ancestors the men and women in charge during the first and second succession wars.

What had happened, had been totally unexpected. It was thought impossible. But then before there had always been the SLDF to stop the war from growing.

Hanse skipped the next bit. Her biting commentary of the leaders of the Inner Sphere, and how they allowed worlds to basically fall to ruin on their watch wasn’t something he needed.

“Ah here we are. The naval base and warships.” He mutters reading through.

She had mentioned the Warship production, and naval base only once last night. Despite Ardans, efforts to focus her on it. The minor drug she had taken in her drink had made her more likely to spill, but it wasn’t enough to really force it, and to his irritation, she had managed to sidestep the matter each time. Or simply saying nonsense.

“How many do I have? However many I want I guess?” He repeated her words.

“It is an entirely annoying statement.” Ardan added after Hanse had finished re-reading it. For someone that should have been on enough truth serum to have difficulty actually lying. The fact she had offered complete nonsense was irritating.

“It doesn’t look like our boys got more much than I did. She believes that statement as truth, but it’s a vague statement to begin with. She could mean she has the ability to create as many as she likes, or she has access to enough ships as to not matter… So unfortunately we are back where we started. She either has a Naval yard, somehow able to create warships, or she has some connection to a faction that still has Warships.”

“The SLDF is still the greatest bet.” Ardan agreed. “Too many coincidences regarding Eisen-Blume and the SLDF. The Movie could have been chosen specifically to mock the idea of that being the truth. It’s not like we haven’t done something similar.”

“Agreed, but the lack of surety means we are stymied on how to act. If she is on her own, and she found a naval base. Picking her up for a more thorough interrogation would be an option… But if she has connections to the SLDF. If the exodus troops are still alive and are checking in on us?”

“Touching her could create an enemy we aren’t prepared for.” Ardan agreed it wasn’t the first time the two had gone around in circles about what to do. Unfortunately the Commander had done a good job. Her connections to Katrina, and Melissa, gave her a certain immunity to the normal snatch and interrogate that Hanse would have ordered.

Although the idea was still on the table, just collecting dust for now. In a few years when the Federated Commonwealth was more connected perhaps.

“Anything new about the Warship?”

“Nothing at this time my Prince. The security measures the ‘Delta Ops’ have laid down are quite stringent. And the few men that attempted to smuggle listening devices on board Were immediately discovered. Oddly the devices were forced to be handed over and destroyed, but the men were allowed to stay on the crew.”

“The Commander is an odd woman.”

“Indeed. Are we sure we shouldn’t push for a deployment of the ship? She is planning on taking it to the Outback. It won’t do much good out there.”

“It will take at least a year or more before I would want to bring that ship anywhere near a front. Let her run out to the Outback if she wants to help my people. It will give the crew time to learn how to use the ship, even with our old warship training information it will take some time before I would have faith in the Warship being ready.”

“It could still be used as a symbol… Or bait.”

“That would be useful if we were more desperate, but we hold every advantage, and it’s growing every year. Once the Federated Commonwealth is created, I would rather have the Warship under our control, than a single victory.”

“Understood. And if we don’t have control of the ship then?”

Hanse leaned back, running a hand over his chin. The entire situation was something that was rapidly turning into a problem. The ISDF moved in ways that Hanse didn’t like. Katrina might have given them latitude to act because of their contributions, but Hanse saw it differently.

The Commander had spoken outright about her intentions.

“I worry about what they will become.”

“I understand. They could very easily become a threat. Or even have the intention of becoming a threat in the future.” Ardan offered frowning.

“Unfortunately, Katrina is protecting them, if she wasn’t so fond of the Commander, we could get some real answers.”

“Perhaps she knows something that we don’t? We never considered the ISDF as something more than an odd mercenary company before now. Perhaps, Katrina knows something she didn’t bother to inform us about?” Ardan offered with a shrug.

Hanse considered it. “I don’t know. There is the rumor about them being related…”

“Unlikely. You are well aware of that.” Ardan pestered him grumpily, Hanse smirked, he knew Ardan hated incorrect information.

“But, this is a good chance. I am guessing a DNA sample was gathered?”

“Of course. Standard procedure for anyone entering the palace.”

“Start running some tests. I want to know if there is a familial link. If there is, it means any interaction we have with the Commander will have to take a soft touch from here on out.”

“I will send the order to our lab.” Ardan offered. Both men had known each other long enough to realize their meeting was done. Ardan stood and headed out.

“Oh and Ardan? Check it against the Cameron genome as well.” Hanse finally spoke just as Ardan was about to leave. Hanse had done it on purpose, and Ardan would know.

He only sent a final task to Ardan when he didn’t want to talk about it.

Hanse didn’t expect it would impact much even if it was true. House Cameron was gone. They didn’t have a single ounce of support left in the Inner Sphere.

At least. That is what he had thought.

Chapter Text

Chapter 18.2 Home on the Range.
3027
Federated Suns Outback
Farnsworth

Lucas Dubois

“C’mon!” He roared, doing his best to urge the cattle up out of the flood plain. Lucas was desperately trying to save the cows. If they got washed away that would be it. Papa had said as much.

Without their few cows giving them some income the farm would fail.

That would be the end. Lucas had seen other families that had failed. Death.

Lucas was not going to allow it to happen. Even if the river was flooding, even if this flash flood was ripping their farmland into mud. Even if he had to spend the next month trying to get something out of the ground to feed his family.

He would.

But right now he was struggling to get his cows out of the damn flood basin, because they were all going to die if he didn’t. Covered head to tow in mud, the only reason his eyes weren’t coated in mud was because of the heavy rain. Lucas pushed the cow he was focused on, but it only mooed long and loud, and he realized it was stuck.

The damn mud. He huffed barely keeping his own legs from slipping down into the gunk. He looked around. He wasn’t the only one desperately trying to save their livestock, or their family. Lucas huffed catching his breath for a moment as he looked through the torrential downpour. He could just see Old Milly being hauled around on the back of Francois.

Old Milly was Francois’s grandmother. Or great Grandmother? No one was really sure. But for him to be hauling her out into this storm?

He cursed. That meant they had probably gotten an update on the flood. It meant it wasn’t just the farm lands in danger now. Their homes were too.

He realized it was too late. They wouldn’t recover from this. Losing the farmhouse meant losing their feed stock. Meant losing their everything.

Lucas did the one thing he could. For just a moment he closed his eyes. “Please God. Don’t do this.” He prayed for a moment, like Pastor Feller taught. Because Lucas wasn’t sure he had the strength on his own.

But as usual Lucas heard nothing in return, only the sound of the storm roaring down on them, blocking all other sound.

So he opened his eyes, and got to work. If he could save even one of the cattle they might survive.

Even if they just had to butcher it after.

Struggling with mud and rain, and animals that were starting to freak out with everything that was happening Lucas dove into his task.

And then. He realized something was wrong. A light cutting through the rain, and a noise a roar that was definitely not the storm.

Looking up Lucas gasped, because what had just punched its way through the cloud cover was a massive dropship. The plume of fire cutting through the clouds like a knife as it slowly came down. Lucas stared, as did everyone else.

The fear of everyone in the Outback was here. A fact of life out here. Pirates meant death. It meant the years of work to build up their homes and town was about to end.

Lucas whined, “Really God? The storm wasn’t enough?” He could see it. The way everyone was slowing for a moment before they simply started moving, trying to get away. Hopefully enough would escape from the reaving.

Slaves were probably the most valuable export on Farnsworth after all.

“Dammit!” He yelled as he started plodding through the mud desperately trying to find his family, his sisters needed to be rushed somewhere safe. Lucas was old enough now that he would probably be given a rifle.

The dropship came down as Lucas was running, close enough to the town, that the drive plume was sending warm air shooting over Lucas. He slowed slightly, trying to see through the storm as the massive bays on the dropship opened.

Depending on how many mechs came out Lucas would know how fucked they were.

And then he slowed and stopped. His feet catching in the mud because what stepped out was a monster.

A mech with a skull face. The largest mech Lucas had ever seen. And then another.

And another.

Hope curled up and died in his heart. Whoever these pirates were they were monsters.

He watched as the mechs stomped out, each one of them walking in lockstep. Carrying between them some monstrous hunk of metal thing.

Cages? He couldn’t telll the rain was simply too much. What was worse? Behind the four monsters came more mechs. More and more poured out of the dropship. And they were moving. Quick and steady each mech moved as if they had a plan.

“LUCAS!” The call stirred him out of his daze and he looked to see Missy. His sister waving to him hurriedly. “LUCAS! MOVE!” She screamed and he did. There was no defense against that many mechs. No hope they could save their families with just a rifle. No the only hope was to run.

So he started tugging his feet out of the mud to hurry after. Of course he kept his eyes on the mechs. Whatever the pirates were doing would be a priority.

And the monsters moved as one, and slammed the massive slabs of metal, they were carrying into the riverbed. Lucas didn’t slow but his confusion made it so he couldn’t tear his eyes away as the monsters moved, and suddenly, he realized what they were doing.

They were literally plowing out runoffs for the River! He gasped as the massive mechs were used like, like livestock! “Lucas! Come on we have to get out before-”

He didn’t argue. He wasn’t sure what these pirates were doing, but getting away was more important. Especially since he was with Missy now. He had to protect her.

His sister tugged him along annoyingly, she was still bigger than he was, although only for now. He would definitely grow taller than her someday! He just had to grow a bit more first.

As the two raced through the streets away from the pirates, Lucas couldn’t get the image out of his head about what he had seen. He had never seen mechs used as anything but a weapon before.

He wondered if he could get a mech and use it to help the farm?

“Oh no.” Missy whispered which only barely reached Lucas’s ears as she stopped suddenly. The road they were on led to one of the main thoroughfares in the town, but it was already flooded. And with how fast the debris atop the water was moving there was no way the two of them could cross here.

“We have to go around!” He called out tugging Missy to get her moving, this time he was tugging her. He knew a place they could cross. There was an old over the road crosswalk that had been built years and years ago back when the town had been growing into a city.

It was one of the last signs that the town had once been on its way up, back in the StarLeague.

The water kept rising though. And soon they were both holding onto the edges of the buildings along the road just to keep their feet.

This was bad. They were going to either get swept away, or stuck for the pirates at this rate!

“There!” He called out pointing to the walkway stairs they were finally there. He pulled Missy through the water and onto the ancient ferrocrete stairs gasping for breath when they finally climbed out of the water. Although now they were on a bridge over a road, and the water wasn’t letting up.

“This is bad.” He whispered finally managing to catch his breath he looked over and the water was rising still. Both sides of the pedestrian bridge were now covered in rushing frothing water.

“Maybe they won’t see us up here?” He begged but that was instantly cut off, as the bridge shuddered. And a massive mech turned the corner.

He gasped and Missy screamed as they stared into the face of a mech that was on level with their walkway. The beast turned and seemed to instantly notice them, as it took a shuddering step forward. And then another until it was nose to nose with them.

And Lucas didn’t even have a gun.

He did have his work knife still. And as he gripped it, he promised he would cut the throat of any pirate that dared to come after his sister.

And then to his surprise the cockpit of the mech opened, and Lucas felt his jaw drop.

The mechwarrior took one step out of her cockpit, one hand pulling off her NeuroHelm, releasing her short blonde hair to be blown around by the rain, and her other reaching out for them.

“Don’t worry! Everything is going to be okay! Why? Because the ISDF is here!” She stated loud, a bright smile on her slightly scarred face. And Lucas couldn’t help but be shocked because despite his fear and worry that she was a pirate. He really couldn’t stop himself as he reached out and took her hand.

Laughing boisterously, the Blonde pulled him into the Cockpit of the mech, and then reached out for Missy, who seemed just as awed as he felt. A moment later both siblings were being settled into smaller seats behind the main chair. A towel dropped on their heads while the blonde chattered.

“Man! It’s really coming down! My hair is already soaked! Good thing these things don’t care about a little water huh?” She asked waving her neurohelm for a moment before throwing a hand through her hair which made Lucas swallow strongly before the woman slipped the helm back on her head.

And a moment later the noise of the rain cut off as the cockpit closed.

Lucas could see Missy looking around in awe at the cockpit of a mech. Neither kid ever hoped they could be in this position, but Lucas was a little too focused on the woman. He swallowed again trying to clear his dry throat. As the Mech started stomping down the road.
“I-I’m Lucas!” he only stuttered a little as he squeaked out his name, but the woman didn’t seem to mind. She turned in her chair and flashed him a grin that made his stomach flip. “Vicky! Nice to meet you Lucas!”

“Missy! I’m Missy!” Lucas’s older sister chirped out suddenly, “Where are we going?”

“Oh I’m heading to the gathering point! It took us a bit but we managed to convince your.. Mayor? I’m not sure what his position actually was, but he was the bossiest one so we spoke with him! He agreed to let us help. We’ve been bringing our rescues there.” The woman spoke with a laugh. “I’m glad we caught your radio signal as we were coming in. That flash flood warning helped us show up on time!”

“On time? But the town… It got flooded.”

“Yeah but just a little! The Scout group managed to divert the river enough that water flowed around a bit, but everything should be fixable! I already said it didn’t I? Don’t worry! The ISDF is here!”

Lucas took a moment, and the fourteen year old boy felt that maybe it was okay? Maybe. It was okay to hope that everything would be okay?

—--

“Well that was pretty good work!”

“Vicky. I am covered in mud. There is mud in every crevice of our mechs. I am pretty sure, Connor is going to mutiny and literally put all the mud they find in your bed.” Erica tells me as the three weeks of working fixing the town on Farnsworth finally was falling behind us. Traveling back into space to meet up with the Stick. White Base was filled with tired but happy kids.

The work they had done had revitalized not just the town, but also a few other towns all over the planet. Although they had taken a longer time to ensure that the river wouldn’t flood the town they had landed at again.

That and they had picked up a ton of new recruits. Plenty of families had kids that they had trouble feeding. Which had really pissed me off. But it did ensure that the ISDF had done ample recruiting. Even if we were Lyrans, that hadn’t mattered, not after we had shown just what it was that we were on the planet for.

Sure a few grumbles had been concerned about us trying to steal kids into slavery or something, but when the libraries went up all over the planet. It had shut up just about any talk like that. That and the rental Noteputers that I had decided to add into every Library.

We had after all ‘spent’ hundreds of thousands of C-bills of equipment to help the planet. Enough to build libraries in multiple cities around the world. And had dropped off enough computers and Memory cores to keep the libraries running through another succession war.

The Noteputer had been a sudden inspiration when I realized on New Avalon that there wasn’t really a good place to build a library right next to the orphanage. So why not give them access to the education courses at least?

Now they were standard in each library, Noteputers that could be given out like library books! I figure on worlds with low populations having a few hundred of each noteputer would give them the ability to spread the knowledge better!

“Connor complains too much. Gauge wouldn’t have complained.” I grump. Connor was the new head of Repair at least for Whitebase.

I missed Gauge.

“That’s because Gauge just did whatever you said… And then he would hire other people to mess with you until he felt his revenge was met.” Erica pointed out.

“What? Gauge never did that!”

“He totally did. I can neither confirm nor deny any particular instances, Commander. But trust me, he got you a few times.”

I was gaping as Erica informed me my best friend had been pranking me! Me!

“When he gets back I am going to assign him to first month training PT. FOREVER. Erica Make a note.”

With a laugh Erica pretended to do just that. “Sure Commander.”

“Well I guess I’ll be a good Commander and lend a hand. They usually chase me away from repairs, but I can handle a bucket of water, and a sponge.”

Erica shakes her head. “You’re the Commander.” She teases, I laugh flashing her a grin.

“A Commanding officer that isn’t willing to get their hands dirty has no right to Command. Actually that’s a good line Erica write that down.” I tease as I wander towards the mech bay. Hopefully I wouldn’t end up with a muddy bed tonight.

Never noticing that Erica did in fact write that down.

Walking away I felt satisfied sure, it had taken a lot longer to get back too the Outback after I had basically traveled all the way back to the Commonwealth to pick up WhiteBase that was heading our way, and the second set of new crewmembers. The Lyran contingent had apparently just followed WhiteBase to meet us.

Katrina was way too sharp! I still shuddered whenever I imagine the Holo message she had force the highest ranking Lyran officer to hand deliver to me.

Thankfully saving Melissa’s life had done enough that she had ended the message with an honest thank you.

That was nice.

“Well no time to wait around! Where are those buckets at?”

—--

A different perspective
Julian Tiepolo
Terra

The room was silent. Julian had been Primus for some time but never had the room been this still. The image of the ISDFS ‘The Biggest Stick’ was circling in a small Holovid. The First Circuit, the most powerful men and women potentially in all the Inner Sphere considering just how much ComStar kept secret were speechless.

“I want to know who failed this badly.” Myndo growled out. The woman had been frothing mad when the Stick had been revealed months ago. Not only because it was a massive strike against ComStars ascendency, but also because it came out that she had been the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Melissa Steiner.

Although the trial afterwards for breaking the Non-intervention policy had deemed her exonerated for her actions as it hadn’t blown back on ComStar. The fact was no one was happy at the actions that had been taken, and while Myndo was getting a lot of backing for her aggressive reaction to the war ships reveal.

It had also weakened her once ascending power. While it wasn’t truly her fault, it had been her actions that had set up a scene where a Warship had appeared in the Inner Sphere, and if not for the rescue of Melissa Steiner, it is possible that the Federated Suns could have been guided into trying to take the ship by force.

Of course such an act would lead to a bomb going off after. But that had fallen through. Instead Commander Eisen-Blume who just a few years ago Julian had considered a girl with luck, but nothing else, had acted with such political acumen that she had actually reinforced the upcoming Federated Commonwealth.

Commonwealth, and Federated Suns officers serving together on board the only Warship in the Inner Sphere, besides those ComStar guarded?

Already the messages passing back from planets visited by the Stick carried mentions of its crews growing respect for eachother.

The girl. The Commander was too sharp by far.

ComStar had worked hard on ensuring that any attempts of the Commonwealth and Suns to train together ended in irritated feelings or strained relations.

But the complaints of men in mechs were drowned out by the letters home from men stationed on a Warship for the first time in centuries.

Steiner and Davion had even been politically smart enough to have some of the letters printed in newspapers spreading across each state. Funny excerpts of working together with men and women from the other state, and how together they were learning to use a machine thought lost.

Of course they were all heavily edited, and stylized. Julian had read the originals himself and there was plenty of arguments edited out.

But it didn’t matter.

ComStar had been caught completely flat footed. The last year had every message, every spys report. Everything gone back through if it involved the ISDF.

The fact was. They had little. Only that even their new member. Mr… Blake. Hadn’t known. They were sure of that. His reaction had been quite loud at the time.

“We didn’t. Whatever game that is going on… It wasn’t something we could have stopped. How could we? We didn’t even know there was another player.” Julian spoke out into the quiet room. “The ISDF have played us for fools, they pretended to be nothing, and yet. Looking back over their records it is obvious they are more than what they wanted us to believe.”

“We should kill them. Now. The girl, Eisen-Blume. She is the lynchpin, kill her, and the whole thing falls apart. I am sure of it.” Myndo offered “I can have it done. A virus, or just one of our briefcases in storage.”

“No.” The immediate response shut Myndo up, but it wasn’t Julian who had spoken. It was Nicholas Cassnew. Precentor ROM. “You will do no such thing Myndo. You have already nearly broken our neutrality to the leaders of the Successor States once this year. Let’s not go for another.” He rose. “First Circuit. The ISDF is more dangerous than we understand.”

“Nicholas? You know something we don’t?” Julian asked, and the man nodded.

“I do. Are any of you aware of just what the ISDF is currently doing?”

There was a moment of silence before Myndo spoke. As always she was too eager. Too quick to speak when listening was needed. “They are wasting time using a Warship to build their little libraries across the Federated Suns Outback.”

Nicholas sighs. Loudly. “All of you are playing directly into the Commanders trick. She is… Jingling a warship on a string and like fools everyone in the Inner Sphere, including the First Circuit is so focused on what that hand is doing, they don’t notice the other.”

“And you know what they are plotting? Just you? Not a single other person in the Inner Sphere?” Myndo mocked. “Please tell us then. Inform us of your wondrous insight.”

“It is one of our greatest weaknesses that we pay too much attention to technology.” He offered before pulling out a set of actual physical photographs which had Myndo scoff. Before he tossed them onto the table. “These photos were taken on Farnsworth. The images were fuzzy, whoever took them was obviously fighting the storm but the pictures were clear enough. Massive mechs Atlas literally holding a massive plot between them, as they fight rushing water.

“And this is what? Exactly?” Myndo argued scoffing. “Images of a few mechs?”

“Images that are spreading. This is the ISDF, using a Warship. A Colossus dropship, and enough mech hardware to conquer a planet. Stopping a river flood.”

“Nicholas, why is this relevant?” Julian asked, Nicholas was a smart man, and if he saw something here, it was worth it to hear him out.

“It is relevant because scenes like that are what affects public perception. Perception that not even we at ComStar are immune to.” He offers tapping his fingers on the pictures. “This is happening across the Inner sphere. Twelve new Libraries have been set up in the Free World League in the last year. Each one built completely at the direction of the ISDF. And every one of them free and open to every person that walks through the doors.”

“I don’t care about their libraries, Nicholas! It’s a pointless vanity project. The power a Warship brings is the only relevant fact!” Myndo argued back heated. The woman was nearly standing despite everyone else at the table calm and collected.

The man across from Julian shakes his head. “Two hundred and fifty six messages from ComStar Adepts and Precentors across the Inner Sphere regarding the ISDF and what our role will be in assisting them… In the last six months.”

That quieted Myndo completely. The woman’s mouth falling open in utter shock. “Assisting them!? You must be joking!”

“I am not.” Nicholas was looking directly into Julians eyes and now he understood.

“They are winning a war, we didn’t even know we were fighting.” Nicholas utters.

Julian had no choice but to scoff at his own foolishness. He hadn’t even considered the effect this would have on ComStar whileit was indoctrinated out, there was a strong element in the newest members to try and improve the Inner Sphere. “How bad Nicholas? How far behind are we now?”

“It isn’t insurmountable. But… The First Circuit needs to consider how far we are willing to go. We could tarnish the image the ISDF has created. But there is little doubt in my mind that our part will eventually come out in any lies we create. Eisen-Blume is… a difficult figure to tarnish.”

“We can create a situation! Hold them responsible for some disaster. Or get someone on board their Warship to start an orbital attack. That would do everything we need!” Myndo was as always firm in simply removing the obstacle through force Julian sighed, he could already see how such an act would fail.

Julian spoke first. “She isn’t in complete control of the ship. By crewing her Warship with members of the Suns and Commonwealth, she mitigates any action falling back directly on her. It would be easy to shift the blame onto the Great Houses. Which everyone will believe. They have done it before, why not again?” Nicholas nodded, agreeing.

“That was my understanding as well Primus. We stand in a situation unlike any ComStar has ever faced. A… Peer of sorts has risen. Not one of the Great houses, but a group that through their actions are changing the Inner Sphere for the better.”

Myndo grimaced but while she was aggressive, she wasn’t a fool.

“We can’t let them keep acting. If they do, we may lose control.” She spoke simply, and Julian nodded as well this time.

“Perhaps. Or perhaps, we have found a partner for our great work.” Nicholas spoke and that caused a reaction.

“You can not be serious!” This time it wasn’t Myndo, but another precentor but the words had escaped from multiple throats.

“I am.” Nicholas pointed to the pictures. “ComStar has used our philanthropic acts as a way of recruiting and legitimacy for centuries, And now we have competition. One that we were not ready to react to. None of us expected to have a group in the Inner Sphere try to out philanthropy us. Yet the ISDF are doing just that. We can either try and fight against their ascension, or we can attach our reputation to their work. It would not be the first time we recruited. The SLDF remainders became our Comguard after all.”

“Perhaps. But.” Julian spoke and the room went silent. “We can not allow a new group, no matter their means, or intentions to stop us from our work.” Julian hated to say this. He was a firm believer in cooperation in diplomacy. “We must act firmly to ensure that Warships are not in any hands but our own. We are the only ones trustworthy enough to guard them. Nicholas. Find a way to destroy the threat, or bring it to heel.”

The man, whatever emotion he was feeling at having Julian deny his idea was non existent on his face. “Understood Primus.”

Myndo smiled widely at getting her way. “Do everything possible, to ensure it does not come back on us. Blame a great house if needed. ComStar must remain clean from any association.”

“I will make it happen, Primus.”

Julian sighed. He always regretted ordering the death of so many people, but as Primus it was his duty to ensure that only ComStar could lead humanity into the future.

“On the matter of our people's interest in the ISDF. Ensure that word gets out that we are very concerned about the ISDF’s connection and intentions. While we approve of the philanthropic work, we worry it is another Great House plot. Make sure our people know. I don’t want any naive adepts seeking to help the ISDF harm our goals.”

“Yes Primus.”

—-

The next few months filled me a true sense of satisfaction. This is what I had wanted from the start. Moving planet to planet, and leaving knowledge, and hope in our wake. And our holds full of new recruits.

The fact they were all FedSuns Orphans, and not Lyrans was actually perfect! So many of them were hesitant at first, the ISDF was too Lyran still, but like all good forces in the Universe our actions spoke for themselves. And the more feddies we picked up the more the ISDF felt like a true neutral organization!

This was how you made a difference!

Never mind that I was spending the equivalent of millions of C-bills on the repairs and construction projects! As if the Fed Suns didn’t have those millions! As if the Commonwealth the richest of all the factions of the Inner Sphere didn’t have the money!

As if ComStar didn’t have the money.

But that didn’t matter because we would make a difference where others failed!

I had been getting looks of disgust from Erica and some of the others, the smirk on my face was a permanent feature!

“Commander! We just got a message. It’s from ComStar. Priority Mail There is actually an adept outside.”

“Huh? Is it Aunt Katrina!? If it is… I’m not here! We didn't get it!”

“Idiot Commander.” Was whispered behind a hand earning a pout. “We won’t know who it is unless you go outside and get the package!”

“Okay! Okay! I’m going no need to yell.” I grumble waiting until they were out of sight before chuckling. It always did my kids good to banter a bit. Heading out of Whitebase I came across an interesting image. A man in ComStar robes carrying a very fancy box. Was surrounded by a few of my kids. One of them actually in their Nighthawk which the adept was eyeing up in wonder.

“Hiya. I’m Victoria Eisen-Blume, you have a package for me?” I ask as I pull the adept's eyes away from… Is that Mathias? I couldn’t tell as he had the helmet on, but the way he kept playing with a sticker on his rifle made me think it was Mathias. I had to yell at him about leaving stickers on things before.

“Ah, yes Commander Eisen-Blume. Please press your thumbprint here, for verification. I am afraid it was requested by the sender.”

Frowning a bit I shrugged, taking off my glove and pressing my finger against the Noteputer. It scanned me for a moment before beeping.

“Excellent everything is in order then. Here is the package straight from New Avalon.”

“Oh It’s probably Hanse and Melissa then.” I mutter as I open the package and inside was what I figured it would be.

An invitation to a wedding on Terra.

The wedding between Melissa Steiner and Hanse Davion.

I was ‘cordially’ invited.

“Well I guess I have to go to Terra.”

“Wha! Commander! We get to go to Terra!?” The voices picked up all around me, I looked up and rolled my eyes, of course a crowd of my kids had sneaked over when I opened the package to look over my shoulder as I read it.

“Hey! You bums! Reading the Commander’s mail is illegal! One thousand laps! All of you!” I roar out as I started chasing down some of the nearest kids leading to a game of tag as everyone ran screaming from me as I threatened to make them run forever.

The invitation and box was thrust into one of the kids hands that weren’t playing not long after. That could wait. My kids needed some surprise exercise!

Hah! Benny! Who’s playing the joke on who now? My endurance was unbeatable! I ended up catching so many of my kids each one of them earning extra laps!

But all the while my mind was mostly on what came next.

The Fourth Succession War, and how I would react to it. Seriously Hanse. You stupid show off. Did you have to do this at a wedding!?

Wait. Does this mean I need to wear a dress?

Chapter Text

Chapter 19.1 Sometimes. You have to put your cards on the table.
3028
Terra
Hilton Head

I was a week late. Can you blame me? I found out pretty late that ComStar had been absolutely firm that if the Stick entered the Terra Solar System, they would stop at nothing in destroying it and me, to protect earth. Or Terra…

Yeah it was still weird that everyone called it Terra. I kept slipping on that one.

But here I was. On a ComStar provided Jumpship, with a few other ‘nobles’ that were getting rides from ComStar into the system. Only the big bads got to bring their own dropships after all.

One did not simply Jump into the Terra system.

Anyway, so I was a week late. I had thoroughly pissed off the jumpship captain that was carrying me to Terra, but I had a very small amount of time to get away from the Stick, and build something.

Seriously one thing I hadn’t considered with the stick was how hard it was to get away from FedCom people when I needed to space magic some shit up!

But as a proven tactical genius I had taken WhiteBase and split off, and used that as the point to go out and build some stuff. It hadn’t taken long once I put together a Leopard NFX as a building dropship once we split up far enough. Funnily enough a Colossus was big enough to block the light of my Nanoforge, at least when the mech I was using was stuck in its hangar as it slowly built a Leopard out in space.

Then. Well. Shit had started getting serious. The Fourth Succession War was coming. It was time for a Vicky plan.

But now here I was. Stepping off the dropship ComStar had provided, along with Erica who was my smart backup, and Carl as my tough backup. Although again ComStar had a conniption and had refused to let him walk around in his NightHawk.

Losers.

This is why you don’t let tech guys be in charge of tech, they fuss over it, and then after a few centuries they start worshiping toasters.

Toasters are useless if they don’t toast toast you know!?

“T-this is Terra!” Erica gasped out as we landed at the airport on Hilton Head.

“It smells weird.” Carl muttered looking around.

“Eh? It smells normal though?” I question him as I hurry them along so the guests behind us couldn’t glare and talk behind our back about something new.

Seriously nobles were such drama queens. It was all “You besmirch my honor!?” Or “Do you know who my daddy is!?”

I seriously didn’t care. It wasn’t my fault that the lady and her paramour spent way to long trying to stick their tongues down each others throats. I was pretty polite when I told them to go into their room if they were going to get that handy with each other.

How was I supposed to know they weren’t married? And that it was ‘insulting’ to point out their relationship.

Nobles.

“Oh hey, it’s Nondi. Hey Nondi!” I call out seeing the Steiner Royal waiting at the exit.

“Commander Eisen-Blume.” She greeted me casually, looking me over oddly for a moment. “I hope your trip was comfortable?”

“Not really. But I’ll live. Oh, This is Erica Tesla, and that is Carl Shade. Erica, Carl, this is General Nondi Steiner.” I introduced them, Nondi looks the two over, and I can see Erica and Carl both wide eyed as they came face to face with Lyran Royalty.

“So who are you waiting for? I don’t think anyone else on the shuttle was all that interesting.” I comment as I turn back, seeing the group of minor nobles looking rather uncomfortable under the eyes of a Steiner.

Nondi waited a moment before scoffing. “I am waiting for you Commander. My Sister asked that I escort you directly to her, so that you don’t get ‘lost’ on your way.”

“O-oh. Hahaha. That’s funny. Wow. Um…” Shit. Shit what was I supposed to do?

“We get to meet the Archon!” Erica whispered to Carl who was grinning widely as they smiled to each other, which is when I realized escape was pointless. Fission Mailed.

“R-right. Let’s go see Aunt Katrina… I don’t suppose Melissa will be around? I was sort of planning on throwing her at Aunt Katrina when I needed to escape.” I informed Nondi without realizing that it sounded way stupider out loud.

“I believe Melissa is busy.” Nondi deadpanned completely uninterested in my excuse. “Follow me.” She demanded turning and marching off.

Shit.

—--

I was escorted through guard post after guard post of ComStar Security. They checked me over again and again, and Nondi didn’t even make a single complaint or mention.

ComStar was taking this very seriously.

But it wasn’t far, and once we moved from ComStar to Lyran security it went by faster after the first checkpoint.

They had taken longer just to be sure.

Then I was taken to a fancy almost ornate meeting room, the sort of thing you would see tea put own on small tables and everyone sits on little couches.

Katrina was not sitting.

In fact she was standing looking out a window, her back to me, and both arms behind her back in an almost parade rest.

You would think the very fancy dress she was wearing would diminish her stern look.

It didn’t.

I could feel Erica and Carl practically buzzing in excitement at the sight of the Archon.

“Sister. Victoria Eisen-Blume, and her entourage.”

Katrina turned, and it was with a nervous smile that I waved at her. Although that all didn’t matter as the tall blonde strode across the room, Nondi must have been aware I was going to be attacked as she stepped widely to the side, just before Katrina was on me.

Her strong arms wrapped around the back of my head and pulled me into the tightest hug I had ever experienced.

I was shook. Total shock at what had just happened. I almost managed to work up enough nerve to say something when I heard it.

A sob.

I blinked realizing that Katrina was actually crying into my shoulder.

What the fuck. Was I drugged? Did ComStar drug me? I felt drugged.

“Thank you.” She spoke finally as she pulled away, and those were definitely tears.

“Nn-no. You can’t cry because then I’ll cry and I don’t even know what I’m crying about!” I whined, tears already coming to my eyes. Totally just because crying people made me cry, not because I just got a really emotional hug. No way. That would be weird.

Katrina offered a broken chuckle as she wiped her eyes. “Nonsense. You saved my daughter Victoria. You rescued her from a fate that I have had nightmares of since before she was born. Thank you.”

“Oh… Right. It’s been a while since we talked and we didn't’ really get a conversation since then.. Right. Right! Oh that’s no problem. Melissa’s my friend! Plus… well it was pretty funny. I have a recording of Yorinaga’s reaction when he got told I was in a Warship. I’ll send it to you when I’m back on the Stick.”

“Ugh!” Katrina almost physically recoiled. “Victoria. You are not allowed anywhere, until we speak about acceptable names for very powerful weapons of war. When I heard that name. I had days, days! Of meetings where my generals complained to me.”

I blinked at that image, and despite myself, I let out a snort of amusement at the idea of the Archon getting complaints about my naming sense.

That was funny!

“Oh? You think it’s funny Victoria? Have no worries. I will enjoy educating you on the proper way to name a Warship.” She offered with a sinister smile, and my amusement died a quick death. Uhh I needed a distraction stat!

“Oh hey Aunt Katrina, did I invite you to my friends? This is Erica Tesla my 2IC on the battlefield, and this is Carl Shade, my captain of my guards… and my special operations captain.” I said that last part in a fake cough, but I don’t think I slipped that part through.

“Amusing. But fine. Hello, I’m Katrina Steiner. It’s nice to meet more of Victoria’s people. I hope we will become good friends.”

Both kids rushed to speak, and soon I realized Katrina had co opted my people! Damn Lyrans! They were stealing my kids!

—--

An hour later we were still having tea with Katrina. Mostly it was Katrina interrogating me on everything that had happened since we last met on Tharkad.

I was doing my best in avoiding bringing up the warship in the room.

Thankfully before the interrogation could continue any further, Melissa showed up.

The blonde swayed into the room looking quite pleased with herself, as she quickly gave her mother a hug and kiss, a hug to her aunt, and then she turned to me with pointed finger.

“You're late!”

“Sorry! I had to make a stop. It’s not like wedding gifts for some of the most powerful people in the Inner Sphere, is something I can just go pick up at a Jumpship bodega.”

The blonde snorted as she setted into the chair beside her mother. “I won’t even ask what you found. Just tell me if it’s likely to make everyone take up drinking when they find out.”

“Who do you think I am? Of course it is.” I smirk. Hehehe! Be awed at my gift giving ability.

“You certainly haven’t gotten any easier for my headaches.” Katrina offered with a sigh, as she took a sip of her tea.

“Well then I guess I should be happy I invited you.” Melissa smirked as she looked over my friends. “Erica, Carl, nice to see you again, keeping your boss out of trouble?”

“Never. Unfortunately.” Carl replied with a forlorn sigh. “I have a feeling I’ll be spending the rest of my life saving the Commander from her crazy ideas.”

“Hey!”
“It’s true. She made me come up with a way to use mechs to solve a river flooding in the middle of a storm, on a planet that I had never been on before.” Erica informed the group. “I still have nightmares about trying to organize that.”

“We saved a lot of people that night! It was awesome!”

“It was muddy, cold, and a massive pain in my a-butt.” Carl suddenly reworded remembering he was looking at the archon. The poor boy flushed a little red as if he had just gotten caught with his hand in the cookie jar, as he grabbed his tea and took a sip to hide behind.

I ignored the leaf water! It had no power over me! “You're just upset because all the kids thought you looked weird in your nighthawk and that our Atlas pilots were cooler.”

Carlos started pouting which told me I hit the nail on the head, which earned some chuckles from the group.

“Aunt Katrina… Is this an acceptable time for a bit more serious of a topic?” I asked suddenly earning me some piercing looks from the assembled Lyran contingent.

“Yes Victoria, if you need a frank discussion, now would be an acceptable time.”

“Great. Cause I don’t know how well this is going to go over, but I’m, uh calling in my favors?”

That earned me a surprised look from Katrina, and Melissa as well as the woman sat upright, well more upright. Katrina had impeccable posture. “Very well Victoria.”

“So. I want to ask you to attempt another offer of peace. One last time before the marriage goes through. We both know that war is on the horizon, but we can mitigate it right now. Take a risk. I would like it if we could have a meeting with the Captain General.”

This earned me a truly surprised look from Katrina before her face turned to one of regret. “Although it isn’t public Victoria, I have attempted to convince Janos that a peace treaty would do more for him than our current hostilities. He has refused.”

“I actually didn’t know you kept trying after you sent out your peace request. That’s… Pretty cool actually.” I couldn’t help but admit. Damn Katrina was pretty awesome.

“A few times since the first request, yes. Janos has sent back the same request each time.” She mentions cooly, and if I remembered my lore correctly, it was basically ‘have your daughter marry my son.’ Or something like that.

Yeah I would have told him to shove it too.

Jeeze! This is what was wrong with the Inner Sphere! Everyone was an asshole and an idiot! Even the smart people were stupid! Stupid!

“One last time. I’ll consider any debts you think you owe me completely repaid. Just let me be there and make my attempt too. I think… Janos right now is in between a rock and a hard place, and I think we have more leverage over him than he wants to admit.”

“Oh?” Katrina asked, suddenly surprised. But I shrugged.

“The Concord of Kapteyn isn’t going as well as Janos would like. Not only is he forced to make peace with the Chancellor that assisted in the League Civil War, but hostility is still there. Raids are still happening.”

Katrina I noticed had gone from being a little frustrated with the topic to being interested. “You think we can create a better deal for him?”

“Oh I know we can do that. Honestly the fact that you and Hanse created an actual peace between your states without any of the backbiting raids that Capellans are known for is already most of the work. The problem is just convincing him this isn’t a trap, or that he won’t simply be the first loser of the Succession wars for agreeing.”

Katrina blinked and realized instantly what I meant. But it was Melissa who spoke.

“If he joins us, then it means we have the largest powerblock in the Inner Sphere… The Succession war would be over. But Janos would realize, it means he loses.”

“Yeah.”

I waved my hand side to side. “But the wars are over regardless. The Fed-Suns have already won. It’s just a matter of time, and making sure you guys don’t do something really stupid in the next decade or two. With the Helm core, and your tech advantage?”

“I see. Janos won’t agree. He sees the Concord as a way to fight against the Fed-Suns… from winning the war outright.”

“Not if you cut him in. Not if you make it so no one loses.” I looked at the two blondes. “He isn’t a fool. Not really. Try to cut him in. Give him an offer that shows him he will be treated as a partner and not a vassal.”

“That’s not an easy task. Even assuming he would listen, assuming he would even consider any deal we offer?” Katrina asked the Archon was the one sitting across from me. Her steel colored eyes were hard as she was thinking.

“I’m not assuming a miracle. Only that once again we try. Janos isn’t Mad Max. He can be reasoned with, we just need to peel back the stubbornness. No one wants to be the one to lose a war three hundred years ongoing. But all wars end eventually. With a winner, and a loser. But just because you lose, doesn’t mean you lose.”

“I’m not against speaking with the Captain-General.” Katrina offered. “Although I will point out Victoria, he has never shown any interest in making peace before. Even leading up to the wedding.”

“I know. He still thinks he can win, that he can become First Lord. God what I wouldn’t do to permanently remove that title from human memory.” I grumble. This entire issue was because of it. If only there hadn’t been a single human dictator, then the nation states that had spread out to the stars… Well there would still be wars for sure. But not this Casus Belli of single domination victory.

“If you wish to try, I will be with you. But you should prepare yourself, Victoria. It is… Unlikely what you hope will happen, will actually happen.”

“I have to try.”

—-

Hilton Head was currently set up as a giant hotel, security everywhere, different wings for the different factions. And all kept very stringently separate except in designated areas.

ComStar really really didn’t want to have to deal with an assassination under their protection.

But if you wanted to talk to someone in the other factions? That was what the ballroom was for. A massive room dedicated for all the different nobility large or small to mingle as the wedding approached.

Stepping into the room might have normally been an innocuous thing. But that only happens if I was walking in alone, or with just Carl and Erica. No, I was entering the room at the side of Katrina Steiner.

So it didn’t take but a moment for eyes to turn to me. Calculating gazes all wondering. ‘Who is that, and why are they important enough to talk to the Archon?’

But I was a woman on a mission! Although I did make a quick stop at the table set up for the wedding gifts. Pulling the letter I had written for Melissa and Hanse. But after that I was on a mission!

Katrina and I headed over to the League side of the ballroom. There Janos had a table for himself and his family, although currently he was dealing with men in military uniforms.

As we approached we were of course halted, although thanks to Katrina’s presence, we were quickly given access. The men in uniforms quickly dispersed as Katrina approached. They realized something important was happening.

The fact I came with must have been shocking to many of them. Probably expecting me to be some strange guard or something.

I mean the armor was a bit eye catching, and made most people think I was some sort of bodyguard. But this was my fancy armor! It even had the medals we had decided on, although I made sure to keep them small and innocuous. People that have more medals than minutes on a battlefield always pissed me off.

“Janos.”

“Katrina. A pleasure as always.” He offered before turning to me. “Your guest?”

“A friend, and ally. Janos Marik, please be introduced to Victoria Eisen-Blume. The Commander of the ISDF. I am sure you know of them.”

“The Librarians. Yes.” He spoke looking me over.

Honestly I was struggling not to stare at his weird forehead tattoo. Seriously what is it with space 80’s and face tattoos? Or Lyrans and large amounts of eyeshadow.

Weird.

“I hope the libraries have been useful?”

My words caused a shift in the man. Although I couldn’t tell if I surprised him, or if he simply expected a different reaction.

“They have. Education and opportunities have risen in every city they appear in. The courses have been very useful. Although I still wonder their purpose. We are not Lyrans.”

“Four fifths of the entire human race isn’t Lyran Captain-General. Should I close my eyes and pretend we aren’t all human?”

“Most do.”

I nodded at that. Not much else I could add there, sadly.

“Janos. Might we take a few minutes of your time?”

The old man looked the two of us over for a minute before shrugging. “Take a seat. This will certainly be more interesting than what I was just dealing with.”

The both of us took a seat sitting across from Janos, his sharp eyes never leaving us.

“Janos. I would like to speak once more of Peace.” Katrina began causing the old mans eyes to widen for a minute before he openly scoffed.

“Not this again.” He sighed, sounding a little tired.

“Yes. The Inner Sphere is changing. You see that. We don’t have to continue the old grudges, and the old ways. There is always room in the Federated Commonwealth, for the League. A peace, true peace between three fifths of the Inner Sphere.”

“Peace? No. Simply conquest.” The old man punched in immediately. “Your alliance seeks to conquer just as surely as you did apart, and I won’t be the first Marik to surrender.”

“We aren’t asking for a surrender Janos. We never have. Never in any of my offerings of peace did I ask you to reduce your military, or give up on defending your people.”

“No, but now you ask that I join your alliance. Which with all three of us, we would inevitably win the war. Who gets the throne? Certainly not house Marik.”

“Yes. It would fall my daughters heir.”

“Then no. The answer will always be no.”

“Wait.” I interrupted the two leaders shaking my head. “This… I’m sorry Captain General, but the Inner Sphere is changing. Right now the only way for you to fight back against the Fed-Com. Is through allying with the Capellans and the Combine. I know that it can’t be an easy alliance, and I would put money on the fact that the Capellans haven’t even bothered to stop raiding while you have this uneasy agreement.”

“None of your concern.” The man rebutted, but didn’t deny.

“Right. I won’t ask any further, but let's be hypothetical. With the Fed-Com Alliance, everything is changing. Suns military minds, with Commonwealth money and industry. You have to have done the calculations. It’s going to be a fight that is going to be truly difficult to win. Yet the only way to do it is to trust the most untrustworthy people in the Inner Sphere to fight with you.”

“Perhaps. But the three of us will keep the Davions, Or the Steiners off the throne.”

“For how long? At what cost?”

“For as long as we can. Everything.” The old man sat up in his chair, from where he had been almost slouching this whole time. “You are a child. But let me be clear. House Marik is the true heir to the Star League. No one else will be allowed to sit on that throne. Not until we are done.”

I immediately shook my head. “You can’t mean that. What’s the point of a throne no one in generations have even used? Fuck the Star League. Make a new Star League, a better one. Ally with the only people in three hundred years that have succeeded in making peace with each other, true peace, not backstabbing each other at the first opportunity. Take the opportunity to not just secure your family, but peace, perhaps even in your lifetime. An end to the war.”

“An end that means we lose. Never.” He spoke immediately. A calm simple statement. He turned to Katrina who had let me try until then. “You brought an idealist.”

“She is earnest about stopping the war.”

“A shame. Life will break that. Like it did me. I was like you once girl. Thinking that I could help end the war. That I wouldn’t even mind if it wasn’t me on the throne. Those thoughts died half a century ago.”

“You would work with Mad Max, instead of Katrina Steiner? You have to have seen that the peace she offers is real.”

“It’s a tempting sight, but I don’t trust it. It’s a poisoned chalice child. Perhaps this generation we would have peace. What about the next? Or the next? No. I will fight, continue to fight for the chance my family succeeds. That’s all we can do.”

Katrina’s hand on my shoulder stopped me from jumping out of my seat to beat this stubborn oaf upside the head. Chance!? What chance? The League lose every god damn war they are in! But fine. If reason doesn’t work, then temptation.

“The ISDF has worked with the Fed Com. We can work with you too. If you are worried about being subsumed once the Combine and Capellans are defeated, or joined, then we could help. Warship access just like the Fed-Com currently enjoy. A place to train your people and relearn some of what was lost. And more. This doesn’t have to be a loss. It can be a new path, away from the future that the Inner Sphere has stubbornly held to for three hundred years.”

“Girl… No Commander. You won’t convince me. Not with all the treasures of the Inner Sphere. There is only one way that I will surrender. If Katrina and Hanse proclaim House Marik as first Lord we can talk. Otherwise?”

“Otherwise you will all just keep fighting.”

“As we have for three hundred years.” He told me, his eyes firm. He was an old man, his pride, and ego wouldn’t allow him to be the one that finally loses.

“Thank you Janos, for being willing to listen.” Katrina interrupted my complete loss of where to go to next.

“Sure. It was certainly more interesting than what I was dealing with before.”

Katrina pulled me along, as we left the League section of the ballroom.

“I failed.” I had been so sure I could do it. That my words alone my offering for people would bring people together.

“So did I.” And I took a moment to look into Katrina Steiners face, to see the effort it must have taken to try again, after failing over and over.

“Jeeze Aunt Katrina, stop making me respect you so much. If you keep this up, I’ll have to name the next Warship, Katrina’s massive ba-”

“Don’t you dare young lady.”

“R-right!” Katrina’s back hand sounded better anyways.

—-

I wouldn’t admit it, but my complete failure to bring the League into the Fed Com alliance was massively wrecking my mood.

I had such high hopes.

With three of the Successor states working together that would have been it. The wars would end.

But I hadn’t counted on pure human ego. Janos refused to be the one that lost his family the throne.

Even if the fuckin throne hadn’t existed in generations. It’s like none of the fancy nobles could wrap their head around the fact there probably would never be another first lord.

None of the different cultures would accept rulership by the other. Didn’t they understand they just needed to start acting like different states and they would be fine? If the League just accepted their borders wouldn’t expand in the directions of the other states, and focused on expanding the other way this wouldn’t even be a problem.

Stupid idiots! Space was really big! Stop fighting over the same damn planets and just find new ones!

I followed Katrina around for a while. Mostly just grumpily glaring into my drink after we settled into the Steiner half of the room.

I could have gone out to try and convince people to stop fighting but if the League which I considered the most reasonable group refused. I certainly wasn’t going to get much from the Liao or Kuritans.

If these kids wouldn’t stop fighting, I might have to do something drastic.

No. I took a deep breath. I was trying not to fall into that trap. I couldn’t. Otherwise it would just lead to the same issues as before. I wanted to be the neutral-ish entity that is only focusing on the people.

Heh, That sounded like a good idea. Until I remembered that I couldn’t even go into Combine systems without being attacked. I wasn’t going to stop Combine civilians if I couldn’t even help them.

Who am I kidding? The Great houses had centuries to build up cults of personality. And I wasn’t going to be well liked by the nobility. I treat them like normal people too much.

“Kroner for your thoughts.” Nondi Steiner spoke up settling in next to me, the woman startling me enough I almost dropped my drink.

“Oh? Oh Hi Nondi, Just… I was hoping I could settle this whole nonsense. A face to face meeting with the Captain General. It should have been enough. If he could just see reason we could have created… What the Fed-Com-League alliance? It would have been unstoppable.”

“Only to its enemies. The League would always be a second string state in the alliance.”

“Better to be second, then last. Or simply not able to finish.”

“You really don’t understand nobles well. Especially the great lords. They could never accept second. That means they lost. And they spent too much, too many battles, too many people to lose.”

“If they had been willing to lose, their country would be more powerful than it is now. We lost so much in three hundred years, any state that refused to be drawn into the wars would have been able to win. Just because they wouldn’t have had so much destroyed.”

“A nice dream. But that’s all that is. A dream. If the League had at the fall of the Star League decided to stay out of it, the Capellans still would have attacked them. Still stole from them, or destroyed their factories.”

“I know.” I sighed. “I know! I’m just… Irritated.”

The woman actually chuckled at me. The first time I had ever seen Nondi amused at anything. “Yes I rather know the feeling.”

“Do you mind if I ask you a personal question?” I prompted suddenly causing the woman to shift.

“You may, I can’t promise to answer.”

“What do you think of the Fed-Com alliance. No rather, what do you think of it existing? Do you think the Lyrans, the Commonwealth is losing because it is joining the with Fedsuns?”

She blinked looking to me for a time. A long time.

“I was against it from the start.”

I waited. I had know that Nondi was one of the defining reasons the Fed-Com had failed in the original timeline.

My patience seemed to give her confidence.

“I’m not happy about how the Commonwealth has taken second string in many cases. Our military is larger than the Suns, but they are the ones taking more higher level command positions. They are the ones determining military action moving forward in many cases. And I worry that our voice will be lost.”

“You mean, you are worried Melissa won’t get a voice when going against Hanse.”

She was quiet for a while. A long while. “Yes. Hanse is too competent as a political actor. I worry that Melissa will simply fall into his pace. That no matter her disagreements with him, they will still end up going his way.”

“You think Melissa won’t be listened to? I doubt that. The Lyran side will always hear her first. And the Suns? They will have the mother of the newest Davions. They will listen to her.”
“But always second.”
“For now. Give it a generation and both halves will be whole. As long as we can avoid any civil wars… That is the most important thing of all.”

“It will come to that if Lyran voices are not heard.”

“Like Tharkad doesn’t hear the voices of Skye?” I cut into her argument instantly. Nondi looked surprised for a minute.

“Skye’s complaints are-”

“I agree.” I cut in. “Almost all of them are fictitious. Tharkad doesn’t listen. Tharkad doesn’t protect. We could protect ourselves better without the Archon… Sounds familiar doesn’t it?”

The woman shook her head. “That is not in any way a comparison. The situations are completely different.”

“Maybe, but you have to ask yourself. Is it that the new leaders aren't hearing you, or are they just disagreeing with you?”

Her lips pursed at that. She wasn’t pleased.

“But if it helps? Hanse isn’t a fool. His biggest concern isn’t going to be burying Lyran culture over his own, it’s going to be keeping things stable for his kids to rule. Are you willing to accept a child of Melissa on the throne to both groups?”

“Of course I am.”

“Then be in their lives. If you worry they won’t be Lyran enough. Teach them. But also trust them to love both sides of their family. Their people.”

“I suppose I will have to.”

I smile at her. Hoping our talk would skew away the civil war, seriously. They almost win the Inner Sphere and then get stuck in a civil war. And everything goes back to how it was. Idiots.

“Also if it helps. Hanse will be dead long before Melissa. So while he might have more influence at the start. When it comes down to it, Melissa’s voices will be heard far longer than a davion voice.”

“I’ll drink to that.” She mentioned raising her glass. Which I clinked with her. Of course she was drinking something alcoholic, while I was drinking some fruit juice.

—--

A different perspective
Capt. Sandra Nelson
Saffel System
ISDFS The Biggest Stick

 

“If this is another complaint about the food. I really don’t care.” Sandy called out as there was a knock on her door.

“Nothing of the sort Captain. Although I do have a stack of complaints from the Suns people about how our Lyran food is awful and we should pick up some good Outback cuisine.”

“I’ve told those idiots a hundred times. If they want food, all they have to do is speak with the quartermaster, and we will do our best. Seriously, I get that they are used to a different command structure, but this is the ISDF. All you have to do is ask the right person!”

“They aren’t used to us yet Sandy, give them time.”

“Yeah yeah. Whatever. Hows it going James?”

“Fine Captain. I have a report here from Delta. Only a few of our new crew members have caused trouble. Although we did get a few bugs that we had to pick up. Right now they are packing them all into a ‘lost and found’ box per the Commanders orders.”

“Ugh. I really hate that she is just turning them spying on us into a joke.”

James shrugged. “Let’s be honest Captain. Is there anything politically we can really do about it otherwise?”

She sighed, popping her captains hat off her head and running a hand through her hair. “No. Too politically important to throw a fit about. Did you at least write lost and found in crayon?”

“We put it to a few members of Trouble Squad we have on crew. There may be glitter.”

“Good. Make sure the bugs get covered in the Glitter too. Make them unusable.”

“I believe that was done. There may also be glue involved just to make sure they can’t be easily reused.”

“Damn Trouble Squad. Always causing trouble. When I get the complaints I’ll have to act properly contrite about it.” Sandy smirked at the thought. Cmdr. Cruze, who was the Federated Suns officer in charge of his people, was very uptight, and really hated the fact that Sandy was not only the captain but not in his chain of command.

She had already told the Cmdr. a few times that his ‘requests’ would need to be put through proper channels. Only two people in the entire Sphere, controlled where the Stick went. One was Sandy herself.

The other was the Commander.

“How are the letters going?”

“Good. Per the Archon, and First Princes request we are giving time for all crewmembers to write home, and they have all been ‘suggested’ to do so regularly. No issues there.”

“Good. Can’t say I love being a political weapon, but… Well we are the flagship. So I guess that’s part of it.”

“Blame the Commander?”

“Well it is her fault.” Sandy offered with a grin. A common refrain with the ISDF. Everything was Vickys fault.

“Alright. Well take thi-” The sudden change of every overhead light to red, had Sandy jumping out of her seat in an instant. Her ready room was connected to the bridge so as she rushed the door there was already a report about what was happening from the man left in charge of the bridge.

“I don’t know! Lieutenant! I want answers!”

“Nuclear device detected! There is a shuttle approaching!”

“What!? We have nothing on the-” Sandy cut him off.

“Fire on that shuttle! Evasive maneuvers!” The lieutenant in question was ISDF.

And he was the current contact for who was watching Vickys crazy lostech scanner.

“Full ahead right rudder!”

“Gunnery crews are alerted! Firing solution in ten!”

“Captain your going along with this!?” The Cmdr gasped, the man was looked horrified at the rapidity of Sandy willing to blow up a shuttle.

“Not now!” She yelled at him. Seriously these damn Fedsuns guys were almost worst than the lyrans! At least they did as she told, even with the groveling.

“Fuck… Captain! Nuclear Launch detected!”

Sandy grabbed the comm, “ALL HANDS BRACE FOR IM-”

Sandy jostled, as her vision went white.

Chapter Text

Chapter 19.2 Sometimes. You have to put your cards on the table.
3028
Terra
Hilton Head

Everything was going okay. I had calmed down after my failure to convince Janos. I was starting to relax to think that I could just enjoy this whole situation as it comes as a wedding. I mean I was actually looking forward to Wolf showing up just to insult the Coordinator.

But thinking of the Combine group had me turn to them, and I noticed something that had me nearly crush my glass in my fist.

I was on my feet before I could even think about what I was about to do. Because there, next to Takashi, and Yorinaga Kurita, was a younger man.

Wearing one of my kids' armor! They had even repainted it in Combine colors, but I recognized the armor and equipment, I had fucking made that!

I had only gotten about half way there, when Carl, and Erica joined my side. My stare had obviously clued them into what I saw, and they weren’t there to stop me.

Although Nondi was. “Commander, stop. I don’t know wha-”

“Sorry General, give me a minute would you. I have to have a conversation about theft with someone.” I nearly growled teeth grinding.

“No you don’t.” Nondi stepped directly in front of me, halting me cold. “I don’t know what you are about to do, but this isn’t a place for grudges Commander. This is Melissa’s Wedding.”

I took a deep breath. Pushed my first instinct of bull rushing the woman away, and then let it out.

Fine.

“Fine. I’m still going over there. But I won’t cause a fight. A scene? Maybe. But not a fight.”

The older blonde sighed, rubbing the bridge of her nose as she obviously tried to come to some way to keep me from going over and causing an international incident.

“Fine. No trouble Victoria. I mean it.”

I bit back my instant heated denial, swallowing it. “Don’t call me that. Nondi. I like you, you can call me Vicky, but don’t call me Victoria.” I must have been more irritable than I thought I was getting snappish about stupid things.

“Very well. Vicky.”

“Sorry. That’s… Katrina gets special dispensation. Maybe if we hang out more I’ll consider it.” I joke but my smile turns flinty. “Now excuse me.”

I took a deep breath and moved past. As I approached, it wasn’t long until I was noticed. The two older men both turned to look at me, although both dismissed me as they turned away, although I knew both were going to try and speak to me.

It was a common trick. ‘Oh you are so unimportant, I wouldn’t even notice you walk up to me, but I will deign to talk to you.’ The sort of nonsense people with over inflated self worth tended to get up to.

But jokes on them.

I was stopped by a guard in Combine colors, but after a moment he allowed me to pass, although he did take up a presence on my side.

As I approached the men all gathering around their Coordinator. A few of the stragglers took notice, and their scowl was quite amusing.

It was about to get a lot deeper. Finally the Coordinator seemed to break away from his conversation with Yorinaga. He opened his mouth to speak to me, but I had the opportunity that I wasn’t about to let go.

The Coordinator was sitting at a table, set up like a conference room, with everyone semi turned to the Coordinator, and I was on the ‘outside’ of the table. Almost like the man was sitting at a desk, and I was a noble coming to beg for his attention.

To my utter and forever amusement. The look on the mans face when I simply walked right past him to stare into the eyes of the boy wearing my armor would live with me forever.

“That armor doesn’t belong to you.” My words weren’t harsh. Simply a statement of fact. The silence of the room around me meant that everyone heard though.

The narrowing eyes of the Coordinator at being ignored? Priceless.

The younger man, I couldn’t really call him a boy, I mean he looked like he was probably older than I was. Turned to face me fully, and I looked over the armor, unfortunately, they had taken off any of the identifying marks of who it belonged to. Something I had started adding in after the first batch of armor so I wouldn’t have to deal with ‘That is my pauldron! Get your own!’ ever again.

But there would still be markings inside, each piece was marked after all, and I could easily figure out who it belonged to.

The silence stretched out, but I wasn’t one to care about that after all.

“I suppose it would be a little rude to demand you strip now, so I suppose I’ll have to accept you wearing armor that you don’t deserve for a little longer. If it’s returned to me, I’ll even ignore how you came to own it, and not hold you responsible for its theft.”

“You are Commander Eisen-Blume.” The man said looking me over for a moment. “You are not what I expected.”

“What, did you expect someone taller?” I mocked. The fact I was actually a good bit taller than the man made my joke a bit cruel.

“No. I simply heard you were a woman much like Katrina Steiner, aiming for peace. I am Theodore Kurita.”

“Peace can not be gained by throwing down swords, especially not when you have a spear at your throat.” My words struck out fast, without me thinking as I looked into the face of the next Heir of the Chrysanthemum throne.

He took that with a smile. “An interesting metaphor. Perhaps use a dragons claws next time?”

“Why? I don’t think house Kurita has represented anything resembling a dragon in centuries. Dragons have Honor.”

The small not smile the man had across his lips thinned for the first time at that. “You speak harshly. Almost as if you are looking for a fight.” He looked around the room, drawing my eyes to the different groups. “Is this really a place for conflict?”

“No, it’s not. But neither is the Inner Sphere. You would think after three hundred years that the Great houses would be sick of it.”

“We are.” He surprised me by saying. “When the war is over. A time of peace will finally descend upon the Inner Sphere.”

“Let me guess. Only if House Kurita is in charge?”

“That is the fate of humanity.”

The worst part? I was actually pretty sure he believed that. Theodore was the smarter, more willing to change and adapt leader of house Kurita.

“When you say things like that. It makes me think there will be no peace in the Inner Sphere, as long as House Kurita exists.” I mentioned tiredly. “I wonder, Theodore. You see more than most of your family. Do you realize that your path only has two endings? You win. Or you lose.”

“Then we will win Commander.” The man stated strongly a confidence that I wanted to scoff at.

I look at him. At this younger man. Who saved his house in another life. His changes made sure that the Combine didn’t fall even against the Fed-Com. Could I do it? Could I murder this man for caring for his people? For doing too good a job working for the bad guys?

“Theodore. I’ve already spoken with the Captain-General tonight. I wonder. If I asked you for peace, right now. Just an agreement between you and the Commonwealth, and the Federated suns to stop fighting. Not to win, not to lose. Just an agreement for the wars to end. Would you accept? ”

My question seemed to confuse the man, and he hesitated. I could tell, as I watched, the answer wasn’t hard for him to come to, but he used the time. Simply wondering why I had asked. He was trying to figure out if I had a ‘right’ answer for him to give, rather than his answer.

He was probably wondering if the Captain-General had said yes to such an offer, but I could see it on his blank face, as his eyes shifted when he realized it didn’t matter. That he would answer for himself and nothing else.

“No. The Succession war will not end, not until the Coordinator is proclaimed First Lord.”

I nodded slowly. So this was my enemy. A man that was good to his people. But refused to stop until his goal was done. A goal anathema to my own. The heir to the Dragon huh?

“First Lord? House Kurita?” I shook my head. “Over my dead body. Keep the Armor. I’ll bury you in it, with honors.” I walked away. I had always had a faint hope that maybe peace would prevail, that old idiots in families more powerful than reasonable could be convinced that peace would make them more powerful than war.

But House Kurita had built itself on war. They were good at it. Good enough they grew arrogant, comfortable with the wins and losses. The Coordinator, Takashi, would never surrender. And now I knew his son would never surrender either.

So being able to face my enemy. Speak to them, and internalize that. It led me to only one fact. The ISDF were going to have to get off their ass and go to war. The Combine needed to be rescued from themselves. And I suppose I should talk to Katrina, and Hanse. They should probably know I was going to join in on the clusterfuck coming.

Damnit. Why does everyone want to fight? After three hundred years… haven’t they fought enough?

—--

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

Theodore looked at the back of the blonde woman. His mind awhirl. As Yorinaga would often say, watch a warrior's Ki, and you will know the warrior's intent. But Theodore didn’t often believe in his teacher's words. Or his fathers.

But there had been something. When the woman had declared his family would attain their goal only over her body… He had heard the remark before. Soldiers of the Federation, or the Commonwealth had spoken words similar enough to him before. Perhaps it was because this time he wasn’t about to kill them?

“Your thoughts are flowing.” His father surprisingly spoke, almost startling him.

“Yes Father.” Theo eventually admitted. The relationship of father and son had been strained for the last few years. But Theo wouldn’t insult his father here by denying him. Not with the eyes of the leaders of the Great houses watching.

And they were being watched. Many nobles great and small had an eye on the Commander and her actions as she approached.

“Let the words of your enemy flow over you. Inspect them. Acknowledge them, and put them aside. If you spend too long contemplating the words of enemies, that is all you will do.”

He nodded. Accepting his fathers words, even if he wasn’t sure he would take them to heart. So much recently had made him look at his teachings with judging eyes.

“She will be a thorn in our side.” He finally spoke, admitting a truth he knew. The girl would be the Combines enemy.

“She is already our enemy.” His father stated plainly, but just in that Theo knew his father wasn’t taking the woman seriously. Her Warship yes, but not her. Not the threat the person represents. Something Theo had learned, a man that could drag the sort of following the young Commander was capable of should not be ignored.

But the Dragon had enemies in every corner. Theo knew that they couldn’t focus on all of them at once.

“She challenged you, Theodore. Will you accept?” Yorinaga eventually added into the quiet between father and son. Theo noticed even his father seemed interested in his answer.

He considered, and realized the truth.

He was the only one that could. His Legion could move in ways the Swords of Light could not. Only the Genyosha was close enough, but Theodore already knew that Yorinaga would accept no task that was not towards his enemy the Kell Hounds.

“For the Honor of the Dragon.” he eventually said. An acceptance without the words themselves. The ISDF was the sort of threat that was hard to pin down. He would have to draw them in. To create a target that they couldn’t resist.

—--

A different perspective
Jaime Wolf

Rage was a funny thing. It went hot and cold. And both were dangerous. Jaime was glad Wolfnet was on his side, otherwise he never would have managed to smuggle Tetsuhara’s swords onto Terra, much less in Hilton Head. ComStar security was… Active.

But that didn’ matter to him.

So much death. And yet, it was the dishonorable death of Tetsuhara that infuriated him most of all.

He knew the Spheroids wouldn’t get it as much. Natasha understood though. To see a strong warrior. A true warrior forced to die due to the words of a man so full of dishonor? He had nearly yelled at her, in his rage, trying to understand how this could happen.

But Natasha, as offended as she was by the Combine's actions, had shrugged.

“They aren’t Clan. Of course they have no honor.”

It was always easier for Natasha. As much as she had adapted to the Inner Sphere, she was also still the most Clanner of them all. She took the enjoyment of the battles, the losses and wins, and although she had her grudges, she retained the Clan mindset more than any other.

Although he knew she too had learned much from her time here.

But as Jaime turned his back on the ‘Coordinator’ his Batchall, thrown down as blatantly, and loudly as possible he strode away from the man with all the dignity he could muster. He had done it. The Combine wouldn’t accept such an insult, and they would come.

And the Wolfs would feast.

“You talk a lot of shit for someone who lost most of their hardware recently. Again.” The voice startled him as he realized as he was leaving the room a second pair of footsteps joined him. He slowed, he had wanted to leave the room entirely, but at least he was far enough from the Combine group that he wasn’t likely to be assassinated. Yet.

The woman was unknown to him, but her armor wasn’t.

Jaime had a headache of a week as Wolfnet went frantic at the oddity that was the ISDF to determine if they were a second Clan insertion, or just something odd.

Eventually determining they were just odd, Jaime had put them out of his mind. Too busy fighting for the Combine at the time.

“I’m afraid you have me at a disadvantage?”

“Commander Victoria Eisen-Blume, ISDF.” She introduced herself, and Jaime nodded. So this was the ‘Commander.’ He hadn’t heard much about her directly. He wasn’t usually that interested in random commanders around the Inner Sphere.

But even he had heard about the Warship.

So this was the only woman in the Inner Sphere with a working Warship.

“Colonel Jaime Wolf. Wolf’s Dragoons.”

She chuckled at that. “I know who you are, Wolf.” And despite being assured that this woman definitely wasn’t a Clanner. Or at least Wolfnet was 90% sure, despite her actions, the way she spoke that made him second guess himself.

“Can I do something for you Commander? I’m not really in the mood for any further politics tonight.”

“Are any of us? The normal people? What I wouldn’t give to not have to deal with nobles you know?” She grouched before standing upright, and Jaime realized the woman was surprisingly tall. As she looked into his eyes. “You have something I want. And I have something you need. But let me be frank. I have mechs.”

That caused Jaimes eyebrow to quirk. The Dragoons hadn’t exactly been doing well since Misery. If the Commander was offering what he thought she was? “What would you want in exchange?” He finally asked. His voice colored by his interest despite himself.

“Three things. First I want you to use them against the Combine. I’m well aware you will probably take a contract against them soon. That’s good.”

“Yes.” He had already had a few messages passed through the Federated Suns, Hanse had offered him a substantial contract, to do just that. “What else?”

“I want access to your Marauder II design. Yes I’m aware the dragoons have last say in who gets them. Preferably I want a production right.”

That caused Jaime to blink in surprise. She wanted to build mechs? “Do you even have-no. That question doesn’t matter. I don’t think there will be too much trouble with that, as long as you agree to only sell them out of your company to approved buyers.”

“I have no intention of selling them to anyone. Marauders deserve to be used to protect the Inner Sphere, not destroy it.” She offered and that was a weird way of saying it. Spheroids always destroyed themselves. It was something Jaime had long come to accept.

“Alright… Last requirement?”

“I want you to-”

“There you are.” The voice interrupted was silky smooth, Jaime recognized it, despite the years between them and he immediately put her in his sights.

Romano Liao, was a snake, of the worst sort.

The Commander blinked, looking a little bewildered by Romano's appearance. Romano's guards were facing the man that Victoria had brought with, the man had done a good job staying far enough away from the conversation, while still keeping watch that his approach to stand at his Commanders side, was the first Jaime had taken note of him.

“I’m sorry. I don’t believe we have met?” The Commander asked as she looked from the woman to her guards.

“Of course not! You keep playing around with the Lyrans, and now the Suns! I would almost think you are avoiding me, but that would be impossible!” Romano crowed, looking more pleased than Jaime had ever seen her.

The Commander was looking around, trying to figure out who she was interacting with obviously. Jaime figured he might as well help.

The woman had promised him mechs.

“Lady Romano Liao. You are looking… well.”

“Huh? Oh. Wolf. Ugh, have you finally come to your senses and are ready to return to service to my father? No I can already tell you aren’t. Foolish. But you are not the one I am speaking to. Commander, I have sought out communication with you for quite some time. You are a… Difficult woman to reach.”

“Ah. Lady Liao. Apologies, I wasn’t aware of your communiques.”

“Obviously! You wouldn’t ignore me! Some fool in ComStar probably, attempting to keep our destined meeting from happening! Hah! Look at them now, ComStar watches from afar, unable to stop our unification!”

Jaime couldn’t help but look on as a trainwreck happened, because whatever Romano was thinking the Commander definitely didn’t share her outlook. Romanos… Flirtation? Jaime wasn’t sure if it was that, or just odd word choice.

With Romano it was impossible to predict. She was as crazy as a… Well a Liao.

“Right. I didn’t know we were being kept separate… But I am in the middle of something, Lady Liao. If you could excuse us for a-”

“Nonsense! The Wolf can wait. Our meeting is far too important! Surely you must know that? It is time Commander! Father is here, on Terra itself! Ready to accept your fealty, come, kneel before him, proclaim the return of the SLDF. Working once more with the Chancellor we will reignite the Star League! With My Father as First Lord and you The Last Cameron fighting together as it should be! So Come Victoria Cameron! Take your place at my fathers side!”

“What?” The Commander uttered dully, voice flat.

Jaime felt himself blink in shock. When the crazy woman had brought up the SLDF he had almost flinched, but then…

Last Cameron?

He looked and the Commander. She looked more blank than confused.

“Hmm! It is no longer time to hide! Join us, proclaim your true name! Your ISDF no longer needs to hide among the lesser houses.”

“Last Cameron?” Jaime found himself saying, his surprise actually cutting through his usual self control.

“Silence Wolf! This is a meeting more important than any other! The unification of both the SLDF, House Cameron, and the Star League under its rightful ruler is happening in front of you! A common Mercenary has no voice here!”

“Proclaim my true name?” Jaime jerked his eyes away from the crazy that was Romano.

Because he realized he might not have just one crazy woman to deal with.

The blank words of the Commander came off more threatening than accepting as the crazy Liao nodded.

“Of course! The SLDF, your ISDF” And she laughed as if they were just pretending. “They are destined to reunite with the confederation, to bring the rightful First Lord to the throne on Terra! You, as the Last Cameron speaking for my father and house will solidify the argument in the minds of the lesser houses. The traitors will finally kneel!”

“You want the ISDF to help you conquer the Inner Sphere?”

“What? Of course! To bring the traitor houses to heel! The SLDF returning will finally bring order once more to the Confederation and the Inner Sphere!”

“I’m sorry Romano, this is taking me a minute to wrap my head around. If I’m the Last Cameron… Why would I proclaim the house of Liao as the First Lord and not take the throne for myself?” The woman asked, an actually reasonable question in Jaimes thoughts, although he knew Romano.

Reasonable wasn’t going to work.

“Foolish nonsense! The House of Liao is obviously the true First Lords! The failure of House Cameron should make it obvious that we are now the destined leaders of humanity!”

The armored woman sighed, a hand coming up to rub her face. And Jaime could have sworn he heard something about “Urbanmech jesus?”

“Romano. I’m sorry but you are massively mistaken. The ISDF isn’t the SLDF, in any way.”

“Hmph! If you wish to carry on with your deception, Commander do as you like, but I know!” Romano argued as if everything the Commander had just said, didn’t even matter. Yep. That was Romano alright.

“Right. Listen Romano.” The Commander took a deep breath, as she seemed to try and gather herself. “Let me ask you something, if Hanse Davion came and asked you for peace right now. A true lasting peace between you and the Federated Suns, would you accept?”

The Crazy Liao seemed utterly confused by the question, almost as much as the Commander had been by Romanos statement. Although Jaime was still simply wondering about the whole Cameron thing.

“No of course not! They are the ones keeping my father from the Throne of the First Lord! I would never make peace with them!”

“Yeah. That’s what I thought you would say.” The Commander turned to him suddenly, Jaime once more part of the conversation. “Let’s call it here for now. We can hash out the rest of the deal… At a more private moment?”

Jaime hesitated. So much of what just happened, had every inch of him wondering what he was getting into.

But to get back at the Coordinator, Jaime would make a deal with a devil, or a Cameron even. “Agreed. Till later Commander.”

“Great. Now Romano. I’m sorry I can’t be your SLDF. I am going to have to re-affirm myself to the Commonwealth. Katrina Steiner is the only one of the great houses that is actually interested in peace. So unfortunately for you, and the Confederation. I think we are going to be enemies Lady Liao.”

Jaime made a hasty retreat, the sounds of Romanos delusions shattering around her sounded a lot like screaming death threats from a grown woman having a hissy fit.

—-

I watched waiting. So much had happened in the last few hours. So many weird questions from people, and odd conversations. Even the ComStar Primus, had mingled with me as the wedding went on, asking me odd questions.

Seriously guys, Romano was crazy. My last name was Eisen-Blume!

But here we were. The day after Jaime Wolf's insult to the Coordinator, to Romano Liaos meltdown as I refused to ‘kneel’ to her father.

Hanse and Melissa were getting married. And Hanse was cutting the cake. Preparing for his grand reveal.

“Wife, in honor of our marriage, in addition to this morsel I give you a vast prize. My Love, I give you the Capellan Confederation!” Hanse proclaimed.

I ducked down in my seat as Mad Max threw a fit rivaling his daughter.

“And so begins the Succession War has.” I muttered. But this time? This time I would need to act. I needed to be the stone in the stream that shifted the path. I would need to bring out a force that makes the Inner Sphere quake. Because there would be no better time. No greater moment to finally end this fighting than now.

If we could end the Succession wars now. Give the Inner Sphere a few decades for the Clans? Maybe. Just maybe I could bring humanity together.

I sighed, tipping over my glass of wine that Hanse had passed out for his toast. I hated the idea of war. Of helping in this mess, but I couldn’t see a better path. I wasn’t a genius. I could only do what I could think of.

So with my spilled wine soaking the plate that had an image of a Capellan world painted onto it. A joke from Hanse, I could only think that more than just this tiny plate would soon be soaked red.

How many of my kids' hands would come away just as red in the next few years?

Chapter Text

Chapter 20.1 Do you hear the people sing?
3028
Terra
Hilton Head

With the reveal of the beginning of the 4th Succession war, the faux peace of the wedding was ended. Everyone was leaving, and the barrage of weird questions I had been subjected to by nearly everyone, finally ended. But it wasn’t over yet.

Eventually even with the disruption the party ended. People began leaving. Long after the Chancellor had already made his hasty exit.

I walked up to the married couple. Hanse had been utterly glorifying in the chaos he had created, while Melissa kept a calm face.

She had obviously known, but I didn’t really know her opinion on it all. I had been forced to wait quite a while in the end, only as things were winding down, did an aide let me know Hanse and Melissa were available to talk to.

Watching up to the new couple. I sighed. I was… Tired.

“Ah. Commander… Should I use Cameron?” Hanse asked with a weird voice.

There is that stupid weird question again! Why do so many people listen to Romano Liao!? She was crazy!

“Not unless you want me to kick your shins. And I am still wearing my boots.” I grumbled as I walked up, and ignoring the groom for a moment, I pulled Melissa into a hug. “Congratulations.”

“Thank you Vicky.” Melissa replied back into my hug actually sounding touched. Pulling away I turned to Hanse.

“Congratulations on your marriage. I wish your family peace in your time.” Was that a disguised dig? Yes. yes it was. Did Hanse realize that, but still accept the compliment.

He did. He was a pretty smart fellow after all.

“Thank you Commander.”

“Don’t thank me yet, you haven’t gotten your marriage gift. You should open it. It will make the rest of this easier.” I tell them pointing towards the table. A few things had been shown off so far, but my letter hadn’t.

Melissa nodded sensing my seriousness and walked over to the table grabbing the letter and cutting it open with the same knife that Hanse had cut the cake with.

Inside was a simple piece of paper. I liked directness when I was messing with someone after all.

It was a set of coordinates, the name of the system to use the coordinates, and a single line.

Since you decided to be an idiot and start the Fourth succession War. You will need this to make sure you win it. -Vicky

As expected the moment Melissa read it aloud Hanses face shifted into a blank mask, the Fox coming out to play.

After all, they had all known I had dropped off the letter almost a week ago.

“Predictable.” I tell Hanse with a haughty smirk. “You can trick Max. You can trick Takashi, but I'm Lyran, and I’ve been all over the Suns in the last year. If you think I’m stupid enough to not notice the build up and be able to guess what it is, and if you think I don’t have you figured out Hanse, you should know I expected you to start the war for a while.”

A soft but definitely forced laugh slipped from the mans throat. “Well what else can I say, but I’m glad you are the only one.” He offered with a slight grimace that was quickly hidden away.

Oh yeah. People that think they are brilliant, hate when their plans get noticed. Especially since my usual joking manner meant Hanse thought I was an idiot.

Well jokes on me I guess.

I was. I hadn’t found a way to stop this nonsense.

“There has been a change though. I’ll admit. Originally I planned on grabbing the ISDF and focusing entirely on support. You are going to conquer a lot of worlds, a lot of people are going to be left homeless, hungry and hurt.” I ran a hand through my hair. “I still want to do as much as I can, but I spoke with some of the most important people in the Inner Sphere over the last week. And I realized my hopes of ending this peacefully, isn’t going to happen.”

“They don’t want peace.” Hanse offered with a casual shrug, that earned him a glare.

“Don’t act like you aren’t involved in that either, Mr. I’m going to turn my wedding into a declaration of war.” I sighed again. “You're probably wondering what I had planned for you, at those coordinates you will find a few Colossus prepped and ready for war. They have SLDF level equipment.” I looked to Hanse. “Hopefully an entire regiment of mechs is enough to help you out.”

The eyebrows on Hanse Davion were well past his hairline as he considered that.

“I didn’t think you had so much equipment.”

“Oh, it’s nothing. A tiny offering. Again that was what I was going to give you before, even with my distaste of your little war. But the ISDF isn't going to sit back anymore. I’ll be mobilizing against the Combine, and assisting the Dragoons. Guaranteed Takashi is going to focus all of his attention against them. So I’m going to get them to the point that the historians will call their battle the 2nd Thermopylae.”

It took Hanse a few moments before he clicked. “Greek Spartans?”

“That’s exactly it. While they are doing that, I’m going to be setting up the next step.” I trailed off suggestively as I waited.

“Okay Vicky what is your next step?” Melissa asked, exasperated as she had to play along with my nonsense.

“Why the only sort of battle that should ever be fought against Samurai my dear Melissa. Shiroyama.” I spoke the name of that battle with deadly seriousness.

Neither of the two recognized the name right off, but I threw them a wink, and stepped away. They would look it up eventually. Until then, I needed to get moving. It was time for the ISDF to mobilize, and to enact Operation Shiroyama.

After all, it was time for the Samurai to Fall.

—--

Of course decisions required preparation. Not long after the couple had finally left I went to speak with Katrina.

Nondi and Katrina were both drinking in their private room. Both women probably realized the trouble Hanse had just made. Even if Katrina had to have known about this in advance, after all the Lyrans were going to try and keep the Combine busy.

“Aunt Katrina. General Nondi.” I called out as I was let into the room, both women waving me over. Katrina looked like she had finished crying a few minutes before I arrived.

“Seeing Melissa in her dress got you huh?” I asked, pinpointing the Archons emotions like an arrow as she let out an actual bark of laughter.

She must have been a bit more into her drinks than I expected.

“Yes… You should probably know, Melissa will be going to New Avalon. In secret.” Katrina eyed me with that, and I gave her a grin.

“I know. I heard the announcement that Melissa was going back to Tharkad. Knew it was baloney. Don’t worry. I’ll keep my mouth shut. I wouldn’t want to have to send the stick for a second rescue.”

“God I hope not.” Katrina offered with a sigh.

“Right… I’m sorry. This… Isn’t a social visit. Archon. General.”

That perked both women out of the quiet mood they had fallen into. Katrina took a moment as if pushing away the slight buzz of the alcohol, while Nondi seemed completely unaffected from whatever she had drank.

“Commander. What do you need?”

I hesitated. God how could I say this? I had spent half a decade working towards one thing, only to realize the plan was unworkable. No not that it was unworkable. I admitted. Just that it would take too long.

We only had twenty or so years. If I didn’t get the Inner Sphere working together before then? The devastation of the Clans… The Slavery?

So I needed the ISDF to be more than its slow growth allowed for. “The ISDF is going to mobilize fully, against the Combine.”

That got a slightly pleased look from Katrina, but it was Nondi that asked the question both women were probably thinking. “Does that mean you will allow your Warship to act?”

“Yes. The Stick will be taking part in the ISDF operation. But that’s not all. I meant. The entire ISDF. I’m pulling out all the stops.”

Katrina nodded, obviously not getting quite what I was hinting at. Yet. “Another offensive with your people will be very useful at splitting the Coordinators attention even further.”

I felt kinda bad about this… I actually felt myself wiggle a bit as I tried to figure out how to best explain this without having an archon strangle me to death.

Oh well. I couldn’t think of anything. Blunt it was.

“Hypothetically, If someone had a fleet of jumpships. How many could the Commonwealth reasonably crew? Hypothetically of course… Also how many mechwarriors does the Commonwealth currently have dispossessed that could be stuffed into a mech ready to fight? I should probably ask about dropship crew and techs, as well… Just to be sure.”

For once Katrina seemed completely unbothered by me. She simply kept a nice little smile on her face as she picked up her glass of wine. Did she expect this? Was I too predictable? Did she know about the Nanoforge!? I mean, it had been years now. It was definitely possible someone in the ISDF had tattled.

Oh. She just chugged that glass. Nevermind. I guess I still can shock her.

“Nondi. Go get what we need. I think it’s time we talked numbers.”

“Yes Sister.” Nondi spoke after a moment, her eyes staring at me like she was attacking me with daggers. But she stood and left the room.

Only when she was gone did Katrina speak.

“Victoria. Where are you getting this? The equipment? The Warship?” Katrina finally asked, as Nondi left the room. I hesitated. I liked Katrina. She was cool, and I had already trusted her with a lot. But the lies were getting big. She was going to want something.

“I can’t tell you. But I know how this looks. So let me be as clear as I can.” I rubbed my face a bit with my gloves. “I found a lot of stuff thanks to my mother. I’m on your side. I never lied to you about my intentions. I want the Succession wars to end. And I don’t really care overly much how that looks. Whether that ends with a Steiner-Davion on the Throne of the First Lord. Or just everyone realizes how big space is and stops fighting over the same three worlds like idiots.”

Katrina sighs as well, rubbing at tired eyes. “I should lock you up, and interrogate you until I know everything you know. I should. But you saved my daughter Victoria. You saved Melissa. So I guess I’ll put my faith in this weird child that showed up out of nowhere and hasn’t done anything but help the Commonwealth, and my family. Just. Promise me. This isn’t some trick. Some attempt to…”

“It’s not. God no. Look at me. Do I look like someone who wants to rule? Aunt Katrina. I would literally run off to the periphery to hunt bandits if anyone ever tried to put a crown on me.” I admitted joking and she chuckled at that.

“I did that once. It was fun.”

“What? No way! Details! Story time first. Plans to conquer the Combine second. At least until General Nondi gets back.”

Her laugh was pure as she nodded “Fine if you insist. Well. It was right after my Uncle tried to have me assassinated-”

—-

I managed to escape the grasping talons of Lyran greed late that night. The plan was set. Numbers were taken down, and I was on the hook for shit that I didn’t even have yet.

Stupid Jumpships. Why was it so hard to get a Jumpship!?

Still I would be leading my own assault into Combine space, to help split Combine attention against another invasion corridor. All the better to break the samurai.

I was put into communication with a few generals that would be in overall command, of both the Commonwealth, and Federated suns forces, and would help coordinate all the assaults. Although I doubt the Dragoons were going to play ball. Not that they had to. The focus on them would be so intense any plan for them to assault the Combine would fall through.

I left Terra the next morning. While taking off I kept my eye out into the sky wondering where Gauge was. I had heard from him, but it was only through a text message. Basically that he was busy doing Comstar stuff, and then it was about four pages of him screaming at me, about the Stick.

I was happy with that. It meant Gauge was fine. ComStar couldn’t have gotten the insults he used right after all.

Before leaving I had sent out a few messages. Zaniah would Mobilize, and I had sent out nearly twenty different messages through ComStar A few of them costing me a hefty chunk of change considering how I was sending them. To my own amusement I expected most would end up in Combine hands shortly. But would they even be able to make sense of them? Of my intentions?

I doubt it.

They would have to understand what I was capable of to even start figuring out how fucked they were.

First priority? Getting enough force together all the way on this side of Terra. The Combine would probably only expect a modicum of force from me. Well, and a Warship. But I expected a lot of nukes to get unpacked to go against The Stick. But I knew they would be heavily focused on the Dragoons. Enough that just the Lyrans alone in the original time had been able to capture a large chunk of the combine, only to lose it to Rasselhague.

Another issue I would have to figure out.

But as always something came up. A few days of quite travel, the Jumpship I was on, made the jump to Saffel. Once there I was introduced to a new problem. Once the Jump completed, before I had even gotten the smell of raisins out of my hearing.

Yeah. Jumpships were weird.

I was called up over the intercom by the dropship Captain. The man was a member of ComStar, and the fact he was practically screaming for me to get on the bridge of the Leopard told me something was up.

Rushing into the bridge I figured out why the captain was so frantic. “Finally! Here, talk to them! Tell them not to fire!”

Confused, I was pushed in front of a holo emitter displaying a familiar face.

“Captain Nelson.”

“Commander! Tell this idiot I’m not threatening him! I’m simply ensuring a demarcation zone… It’s good to see you Commander. We had a problem.” She tells me, and I knew she was telling the truth. Sandy looked tired, and she had a healing gash on her forehead that was healing well, but still obvious.

“You don’t have to worry, The Stick won’t fire. Captain report.” I turned away from the Babbling ComStar adept that was the captain of the Leopard.

“We were attacked. A sudden Nuclear strike. A missile launched from a Shuttlecraft. We were alerted to it, but… We were too slow. The Stick is limping. But we managed with only injuries, no casualties. The armor held.”

“How bad?”

“Bad enough. But that’s not all. About the same time as the nuke hit us, a jumpship came into the system, and released a few dropships.”

I scowled. Someone had taken a shot at my ship!

“Status?”

“Well despite just getting hit by a nuke we were alert… Let’s just say we noticed them a lot faster than they expected. They also weren’t expecting the accuracy of our Naval Gauss.” The Captain says with a sinister sneer as she shows a hint of the fury fluttering under her skin. I had never seen Sandy so angry, not even when we had rescued her. I guess she still had a bit of an issue with Combine in space.

“Alright. I’m going to head over, and we can complete the debrief in private.”

“Of course Commander.” The holo ended with a bzzt, and I sighed.

Dammit. I needed the Stick and its mobility for my plan. But if it was stripped right now… It certainly wouldn’t be safe to use it.

“You. Get me on board my ship. And if you have a nuke on board… I’ll be very upset.” I growled to the Captain who looked horrified at my words.

—-

“They somehow slipped into a convoy of supplies, no one even noticed. And our ‘sensor’ operator was overworked. It’s my fault Commander. While we have a clear view of the system, we don’t really have trained stellar sensor operators. We were relying on noticing the big things, and something small slipped past.”

“He still noticed it.” I offered gently, the woman had been furious when I arrived, but not at anything but herself.

“Yeah. At least no one died, but it was close. They were aiming for the magazine. If we hadn’t initiated evasive maneuvers, we could have gone up.”

I sighed mostly in relief at that. Sandy and I were standing together, looking out into space as she explained everything that happened. The room we were in had already been searched for bugs, so it was safe to bring up the secret topics.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t send a message because I wanted to try and keep this as quiet as I could. We are so vulnerable right now, and it’s all my fault. I shou-”

“No.” I turned to her and to her surprise actually pulled her into a hug. “Don’t be sorry. I gave you an impossible task, and you have done a damned good job. This isn’t your fault. This is enemy action.”

Of course eventually I pulled away and we got back to the rest of the briefing. “The dropships are fine. White Base was on planet, taking leave, and your Leopard was with them. The others were in other systems, putting down some libraries, so it was just the Stick hit.”

“That’s a relief. A dropship, even a Colossus, wouldn’t have handled a nuke so well.”

“I don’t know if losing practically all of our armor counts as handling it well Commander.”

“Better than exploding.”

“Right. Well the Combine assault that followed, well, they tried. We popped the first Dropship before they even realized they were under fire, the second had managed to start putting out a few ASF, before they died. The last Dropship, released its full complement of ASF, but they couldn’t maneuver fast enough to dodge our shells either. Then we simply mopped up the ASF with accurate point defense. Two of the ASF had nukes, but we targeted them first.” She shrugged.

For the poor Combine they must have been frantic when they realized their secret nuke fighters were being targeted first.

“Well, at least that’s done. I bet the Saffel defense force was happy to get all that scrap.”

“Gods no. They have been screaming at us for days.” she shrugged. “Apparently they are worried the Combine will send an assault force to retake their scrap.”

“But I bet they are still working through it taking what they can.”

“Of course.” Sandy chuckled at that. The first laugh I had gotten out of her since I arrived. Good. Hopefully this wouldn’t hang over her head for too long.

“Okay if the Stick is in this condition, I will do what I can to make sure the important systems are good to go, but I am going to need to do something drastic. Sandy I need a working Jumpship. Hell I need a lot of them.”

Sandy blinked before her face took on a truly sinister smile. “Did I ever say you are the best Commander ever?”

“Uhhh. No actually. Usually you are cursing me out.” I offered weirded out by sudden the sudden almost sinister amusement.

“Yeah well guess what Jumpship is still in the system?” She offered almost hungrily. It took me a minute.

“Wait. The Combine Jumpship is still here?”

“They are. They had to do an emergency burn from their jump point when I started filling the area with lead. I wasn’t aiming for them, but they were on line behind the enemy dropships so they got a scare. They are still charging their drives.”

It took me a second to remember. Jumpships were untouchable in this time. Of course they would feel confident waiting around, what were we going to do. Attack them? No one did that. And it was safer to wait around for the drive to finish charging than try a fast charge.

“Sandy. Get me that ship.” I stated bluntly, going full Commander voice as I did.

Her smile was truly evil. But I did watch it slowly return to normal. “Are you sure Commander? I really doubt anyone will be happy if Jumpships become targets again.”

“I am. Because it turns out the Fed-Com are about to get a new fleet of brand new Jumpships. Funny how that works.” I watched the shocked look spread across Sandys face.

“Commander? That’s.. An escalation. You’ve always been careful about what you make.”

I was silent for a long while. “I met the leaders of the great houses. There won’t be peace Sandy. Not until we make the prospect of peace the only choice they have to continue forward. I hate it. I despise everything about it. But diplomacy is more than just words. Sometimes you have to remind idiots the cost of idiocy.

“Understood Commander.”

—--

A different perspective
Benjamin Rommel
Zaniah III

Benny walked into the merc den. It wasn’t the first time he had been in here funnily enough. Zaniah didn’t used to have something like this, but the planet had started to become pretty… if not popular, then frequent stop for mercs in the area.

After all, if you needed spare parts, you could always reach out to the ISDF, and for a good price, they might have them. Especially considering Benny made it a standing order that if any mercs on the planet helped out in acting as Opfor in a training exercise the ISDF might just cut off a bit of cost.

But this was a different circumstance.

As he entered he looked over the bar, mercs from different squads hung out around the building, sometimes by themselves, as the rest of their unit were off doing other things, sometimes the entire group sitting around a table drinking.

But Benny was here for a specific purpose. Just like what would be happening on hundreds of planets all across the Inner Sphere.

Vicky had sent out a message to every Library, and ISDF group in the Sphere. Of course it was also being submitted to the MRB, Vicky was being surprisingly straightforward about it.

So Benny walked over to the physical message board, and pinned the request into place.

“Yo kid! Your ISDF right? You finally hiring?” A woman wearing standard merc mechwarrior gear stomped over in her unlaced combat boots. Benny reminded himself that Hanna would not approve of him flirting with the pretty merc.

“The ISDF is posting a job, yes.” He says stepping to the side to let her see the posting. It took about twenty seconds before the reaction he was expecting happened.

“The fuck!” Her curse attracted the eye of every other merc in the den, Benny wasn’t surprised, he had been watched by most since he entered. “This has to be a joke.” She demanded the red head pushing right into Bennys face, although he was really struggling to focus on her eyes when her hair kept brushing his nose. Seriously the headband was cute, but if she could just back up a bit?

“No joke.” He said, pointing and letting her see that his finger was resting on the note, where Vickys scrawled signature was. “Commander’s own handwriting. This contract is backed up by the MRB to. Their update should be posted soon, I got this message at the same time they did.”

“Fuck. Fuck fuck! Hell Yes! I’m in! Randys Raiders! Randy will agree no problem, where do we sign up!?”

“Contact the MRB. And get your ass to Saffel. That’s the current meeting point. Although you will probably be pointed somewhere else, when you get there.”

“Fine with me!” She yelled, heading over to the Comm system, that was connected to the MRB database. She was probably signing up for the contract immediately.

Interest peaked Benny stepped aside, watched the same emotions hit everyone that checked out the posting, which ended up being everyone.

“Hey Kid. This… Are you guys really serious about this?”

Benny looked as the entire room had turned, all of them wanting assurance this wasn’t a prank. “MRB backed, and if you don’t know, I’m Sub-Commander Rommel, This contract is real. Not a joke, and not a prank. If you ever wanted to change your life around? Well there it is.” Benny turned and left. Hopping into a truck that had been idling for him. His job was done for now. But he just knew he would be in charge of handling all this nonsense.

“Vicky I hate you.” He whispered. Although he felt thrilled at the same time. This was the moment when the whole Inner Sphere would know how powerful the ISDF is.

But he was going to end up with so much paperwork!

—---

Work work work.

After committing to a piracy action, that had gotten me a ton of flack after. Seriously, the Governor of Saffel had even called, despite the time lag to scream at me.

I had just walked away letting him scream at an image of me that wasn’t even still there until he realized I had left.

We had jumped out of Saffel. The Stick stayed behind for now. Instead a skeleton crew had taken the Combine Jumpship. An invader to an uninhabited system nearby. They were ISDF members of the Sticks crew who knew how to initiate a jump, but not much else, that was all we needed. A single safe jump out of Saffel.

We arrived in Lockdale. A system so close to Terra you would expect it to be bustling.

Instead it was dead. A gray planet floating in the system, the ancient debris still floating around here and there. A testament to the destruction Amaris heaped onto the Inner Sphere.

Just another dead world. Abandoned and forgotten. Literally forgotten as it happened. But not to me. Not to the Helm Core.

Once we were in system, after a quick check with my Sensor, making sure we were alone. I had everyone switch out to the NFX Leopard, and gobbled up the Jumpship with the Nanoforge.

I couldn’t help but grin. For the first time. I had Jumpship blueprints!

It took a week of flying around to get the beginning of Operation Shiroyama started. Metal extractors were placed throughout the asteroid belt. Only then did my work begin.

First, I needed a base. I found an asteroid that was stable, and close to the jump point.

Using the Leopard I began building the first Castle Brian since Zaniah. Piece by piece, the Large Nanoforge ripped into the asteroid and in its place a castle formed. The bright white of the ferrocrete standing out brilliantly against the dark stone of the asterid. And the massive red Eisen-Blume imprinted on the front informed anyone who would see it now and in the future who it belonged to.

Only then did the Leopard dock into the Castle Brian. And deep inside, in a room that I secured with every lock I had. I began producing a factory, and then another. And another.

I ended up needing more Metal Extractors to keep the factory's hunger in check.

The Army grew.

—-

A different perspective
Ian Flounders
Saffel

“So I have a MRB backed contract to take command of a Jumpship. Here it is. I’ve been here for weeks. Waiting, you keep telling me to be patient, but I don’t see a jumpship!” Ian yelled at the Holo. He was getting real sick and tired of waiting around at the edge of a system in a dirt cheap dropship for a Jumpship to ‘appear’ that he would take command of.

His Ma had told him not to be a fool. That the offer of a Jumpship on lease with a new company was obviously some trick. No one just had Jumpships to offer people. Any ship off the lot was bought up years in advance, and any captured ship certainly wouldn’t be handed over to a third son like him.

But he had a good feeling about it. And had signed onto the contract.

Big mistake.

“Captain Flounders. I told you a week ago. We are waiting on delivery. It will be here. If you don’t wish to continue the contract. I will allow you to break the contract without repercussions, but it will remove you from taking the contract again.”

“Do you know how much it cost to get here! You can’t just-”

“I can.” Captain Sandy Nelson, the first human to captain a Warship in over a century cut off Ian without hesitation. “You can be patient. Enjoy the benefits of the ISDF and our contract, or be impatient and leave.” As she spoke her holo shifted as someone entered into sight and spoke to her, although the holo couldn’t pick it up.

Before Ian could say anything else she raised her hand to him and continued speaking before nodding.

“You are in luck Mr. Flounders. The transport taking you to your Jumpship just arrived.”

Ian stopped letting his mouth click shut before nodding slowly. “Good.”

“Dock with the Jumpship ready for you, they will take you to where your jump ship is waiting.”

“About time. Ian out!” He growled, hitting the holo. It buzzed for a few minutes before finally turning off.

“Let’s get moving!” He called out and his crew jumped to it. He would be happy to finally get rid of this ship.

Over the next day he sped over to the waitingJumpship. And as he approached it didn’t take him long to notice something was off with it. Well for one, it was painted in the colors of the ISDF, something he had grown used to seeing,since hanging around the Saffel system was ‘The Biggest Stick,’ Awful name.

But as he approached he noticed something more. “That Jumpship… That’s not an old ship. It’s new.” He commented, unable to resist as they passed over to the docking rings, he noticed instantly that they were in perfect condition. He had spent a not so small amount of his childhood cleaning and repairing his family Jumpships docking collar.

He had never seen a better looking collar in his life.

“What the fuck.” He rushed out of the bridge once the Collar connected and rushed to the connection. Opening up the hatch he didn’t move on into the Jumpship. No, he spent a few minutes going over the collar shocked at the fact it was in perfect condition.

“This Collar. It’s never been used before.” He finally admitted to Caitlyn, his wife. She had been hovering around wondering what he was freaking out about.

“That’s impossible Ian. Even an off the yard Jumpship would have taken cargo, or ships on the way over. There isn’t a Jumpship yard near here.”

“This is brand new Cait. Look. The connection here? Not a scratch on it. I’ve never seen a Collar that didn’t get scratched as it unhooked. But this one? Not a single etch into the metal.”

He spent the next few days looking all over the jumpship. It was skeleton crewed, and with a bit of diplomacy he offered to help the overworked staff.

His crew, people who all had been born on a jumpship, leapt to help.

And more and more data was flowing to Ian. This was a pristine ship. And every part was pristine. Perfect.

He almost cried when he first got to see the jump drive. It was beautiful. He can still remember the Longsteps drive, how they had patched it with every spare part, or even hand made replacement they could get.

The engine room was beautiful. None of the odd smells, or hissing releases of steam, or air that shouldn’t exist on a ship to be found.

Although Ian still didn’t know where they were going. They were waiting for more dropships. More Jumpship crew connecting to the ship, and the fact they filled up every collar told Ian something weird was going on.

Even weirder than a brand new jumpship.

Hell. S-7As’ the ‘Bus’ as it was called. Were constantly landing on the Invaders two hangar bays, but they weren’t dropping off cargo.

They were dropping off even more Jumpship crew. Some he recognized from his years plying the trade channels, all second or third sons or daughters like he was. Those that wouldn’t inherit their ship, but still had all the skills.

And then almost a week after he boarded.

The Jumpship was ready to jump.

And as the crackle of a perfect Jumpfield arced around him he felt so confused about this whole situation.

And then, since he had joined the ‘crew’ he was able to be on the bridge when they finally jumped to where they were going.

They jumped to a dead system of all places. Apparently it was called Lockdale? He had never heard of it. It was just another dead system, a place wiped clear with nucleaer fire, or bio weapons. But now?

He gasped. The sensor system, he had made sure to park himself close to as they made the jump, began picking up contacts.

Then more contacts.

Then even more.

And then more and more and more!

Ian gulped, as the Jumpships sensor was basically flooded with ships. Dropships. Jumpships. More jumpships than Ian had ever seen in one place before.

“Well buddy. Since you're already up here. Go ahead and pick out one of those beauties. One of them is going to be yours.” The ‘captain’ of the Jumpship told him, the boy was barely capable of jumping the invader, which is why Ian had helped.

Ian stared out into space.

What had he just walked into?

Chapter Text

Chapter 20.2 Do you hear the people sing?
3029
Lockdale
Green Base

I watched as the Jumpship disappeared. Green Base was completely made by me, so everything I wanted it had. Giant window behind my massive chair and desk?

Done.

Desk that was actually a massive round table for all my command staff?

Done.

Sensor hooked into the Desk to display a current view of the entire solar system of Lockdale, just to make sure nothing was coming to nuke me?

Done.

Yeah it was a massive evil overlord room. I swear if I could have figured out the Lava I would have done so.

Although I was tempted to do massive lava flows anyways, just make them out of holo tech or something.

I mean. I was basically committing war against an entire space faring nation that does make me the evil Overlord right?

“Commander?”

“Sorry Sandy was a little distracted. That was the Dragoon delivery right?”

I watched as the Holo of Captain Nelson buzzed through a noteputer. “Yeah. Captain Flounders of the Jumpship… Kerensky’s Exodus? Is there a reason for the name Commander? You let most of the other captains pick the name of their ship.”

“Yeah. It’s just a joke. Don’t stress about it. How are repairs?” I offered barely keeping the chuckle in as I thought of Wolfs reaction.

“Well Green Base isn’t a perfect repair station, but your setup is good enough. Give us a few months, and we will be safe enough to be mobile.”

“That’s fine, you might end up sticking around Green Base until we begin anyways.”

Sandy nodded for a moment making a note of something off Holo. “I would feel a lot better with a few more ASF screens, but at least you upgunned Green Base… You do realize that thing is the most gunned… Warstation? What do you even call that monster?”

“Don’t be jealous, The Stick is the second biggest.” I tell her with a joke earning a scowl, and I knew if I was in person she would have thrown something at me. “Sorry sorry. I figured since I’m using it as a manufactory, I might as well arm and armor it. I don’t want the Combine thinking they cut the head off our forces with a surgical strike.”

“Well I think you went a little crazy Commander.”

“It’s a Castle Brian in space, with more weapons than a Warship. Of course I’m crazy. Like a fox… Oh Hanse already has that line. Damnit.” I Tsked as I realized I wouldn’t really be able to use that line anymore.

“Right. Well getting the Jumpships crewed is going at a… reasonable pace. But you know the Governor in charge of Saffel is going to kill you. You basically asked every merc, big and small in the Inner Sphere to meet there.”

“They’ll live. And it will be good for their economy, think of all the Jumpship traffic!”

“With how close we are to the border? Not likely.”

“It’s fine. Hanse and Katrina both sent some forces that are in the system. They should have enough ASF screening for now.”

“Let’s hope so. Because otherwise that system is going to become a bloodbath.”

“We will be moving hopefully before they think to react… That and The Dragoons are about to get a massive force increase. Should give the Coordinator something to think about.”

“I was wondering about that… You sent more than a regiment.”

“I felt bad.” I admitted, with a shrug. “I don’t much like the Dragoons, but they aren’t my enemy. Just jerks with their heads up their ass. Plus they are on our side for now. So I guess we can try bonding over shared Drac killing.”

Whatever Sandy was about to say stilled as she turned to look at something off holo. A quick nod and she turned to me. “Well Commander. This is your mess. So I’ll leave it in your hands.” The holo cut out after a moment, and I was left wondering what the heck my favorite captain was up to when I got an alert.

Checking my massive sensor net, I noticed a new jumpship in system, as well as the dropships attached to it. The dropships that weren’t ISDF.

A moment later I got a message forwarded to me, and I couldn’t help but smile.

Sandy called it a mess. I called it progress.

—-

A different perspective
Mercenary Randy Riot
Randys Raiders

Randy took a moment to sit down. It wasn’t every day you jumped into a system, only to have a demand from a goddamned Warship to identify themselves.

Well it was definitely the most secure system Randy had ever been in. They had been allowed to continue on, and given an orbit path, but damn had he nearly shit himself staring into the guns of a Warship with the means to use them.

“Fuck yeah.”

“Cindy shut up.” He demanded wiping his head down with a rag. It had been half a decade since Randy was a full on mech Jock. Too old. And after a particularly pleasurable break on a canopus world, too fat. But the raiders were still his. Mostly because when he was younger he had managed to convince his dear old dad that the family Overlord should go to his merc son, and not his first born.

So the raiders had begun, and done well for themselves. The Raiders weren’t quite a company of mechs, but close enough with a few hovercraft support, even a small duo of ASF for backup. They had gotten quite good at planetary defense contracts. Despite their name.

Randy had been a different man in his youth, and despite his efforts none of his asshole jocks would let him change the name.

But this offer had been… God. Who made offers like this? Especially to mercs like him? This was the sort of thing the Dragoons got offered, or the Eridani Light Horse!

People didn’t just… No. He shook his head. Sure this could be risky, but he had spoken with Rommel himself. The man had looked Randy dead in the eye, and told him how much of a fool he would be not to get his ass to Saffel. So he had. Even faster than the ISDF could. He had been probably at least a few days ahead of them, and made all speed. Not that it was very fast. Jumpships were hard to come by right now. Delays were everywhere.

The Feds and Commonwealth were requisitioning every jumpship they could get their hands on for the war.

They were even already calling it the Fourth Succession War.

But he was still about ready to piss himself. This close to the Combine border? On a dead system? With a Warship staring him down?

This deal had better be worth it, and not some trap to steal his equipment. His mechjocks would never let him live it down. But the ISDF had been trustworthy. Every deal they took, they held honorably. Hell. They had even helped an old rival out when his Highlander finally lost its Gyro, and half the fusion engine.

They had sold him a set, at cost practically, and had added a discount for old Garret to train with their pilots.

Crazy bastards the ISDF.

“Fuckin’ hell. Randy! Look at those beasts.”

“Already seen it Cindy, seen all I want of it.”

“No you scaredy cat! The Dropships! Look at em all!” She ran up and pulled him out of his chair, causing a grunt to escape him as he took his feet and was pulled over for the view. And he could see what Cindy had been talking about. With his own two eyes, he could see it.

“There must be half a hundred dropships there.” He muttered seeing the sparkling white ships that almost looked like stars until you got an eye on them. He shuddered. There were too many. “There are too many.” He admitted to Cindy staring at the fucking armada of ships.

She was quiet for a time, the awe of seeing them fading as she started actually doing the numbers. “You’re right. This is impossible.”

“Those things… They are all Colossus… There aren’t that many Colossus dropships in the entire Inner Sphere. There hasn’t been that many since…” The statement hung in the air for a while. The amount of rumors about the ISDF had been growing over the years. Considering Randy had actually been on Zaniah, he had a better idea of what they were than most.

But this was like someone proclaiming their innocence while actively polishing the gold they just stole.

It was almost too obvious.

He shook his head, wondering what the other merc companies that had jumped in with them were thinking. Hell, there had been even more companies jumping into Saffel while Randy was waiting for the ISDF jumpship to show up.

“Hey Randy? Do you think that we are big enough to get one? I mean we already have our Overlord.”

“I don’t know Cindy. I don’t know what's even going on anymore. But it’s too late to back out. So I guess we are finding out.”

“Yeah.”

—--

My legs burned, and my head felt like cotton. It had been weeks since the first mercs had started showing up. More and more dropships were being filled out. Men and women signing on to fight. Of course for now it was all for greed. It wasn’t everyday someone offered so much metal in a Contract.

But it wasn’t just Merc Companies. Sometimes it was single Mech Jocks. Or ASF Jocks. Tank commanders from planetary militias were showing up. Dispossessed Nobles, or even Noble guards were all flocking to take part in the Contract I had put up.

I knew that with everything going on, it might take a bit before the Combine realized the extent of what I was doing. It was a race. To see if I finished first, or they realized what I was doing and came to try and stop me.

For now, it was working probably because no one could have expected the extent of what I was preparing.

But I was being run ragged. I was the only one that could put in production orders. Which means, I was entirely in charge of making sure everything that was needed was being created and ready to be pushed onto a Dropship once it was loaded up with its crew, and ready to be loaded up with equipment.

Sure I expected some of the mercs might flee once they jumped out of system. But if even 60% stuck around?

Then I would still be the sort of force that reminded Great Houses that they didn’t have the only say.

And honestly? I had no idea of how many people were actually coming. I had put out the message through the MRB contract, and had every ISDF Library put up notifications about it. And I had even hired to have the contract put up physically in some of the bigger Merc havens.

Now I just continue to build. Supplying enough equipment for every man or woman that came to fight.

I didn’t care if they were green as grass farmboys, or decades of experience mercs. If they came to help in Operation Shiroyama. They were given a gun, a tank, an ASF, a mech, or even a dropship.

Every mech or ASF pilot was given a case that had a SLDF era Cooling suit and NeuroHelm and holdout blaster.

Every tanker was given something similar for them.

Every Dropship would be loaded to max capacity with tanks, Mechs, and ASF, and whatever ammo was needed to ensure they were ready for war.

Every. Single. One.

This may very well be the single largest armament of non house, or SLDF troops in the history of the Inner Sphere.

And more and more kept coming.

With only the skeleton crew of trustworthy ISDF members, we were running behind. Weeks behind unfortunately.

Until. Right as I was putting together an order for the armory of a Colossus, filling it with all the equipment it would need to fight a war. I got an alert that had me racing away. Up to the command center.

The holo was quickly activated. The image that met me almost brought tears to my eyes.

“Hey Commander. Miss us?” Hanna asked as she stood next to Benny. Her arm slung over his shoulder, despite Bennys straight backed stance.

“Hanna you… Yes. A lot. Now get your ass landed, and unloaded. I need more hands. Like all the hands. So many hands.” I muttered tiredly. More people I trust would make this a lot easier.

“Hah! Always lost without us! C’mon Sub-Commander! Sounds like we need to pull our Commander out of trouble again.”

“Commander. It’s good to see you again.” Benny offered calmly, although I could hear the emotion in his voice.

It had been way too long since we were together. I smiled, nearly blinking tears out of my eyes. Stupid. I never should have ran off without more of my friends! If they were with me, I bet they could have helped come up with a better plan to deal with the Succession wars.

But they weren’t because I wanted to be mysterious. Stupid Vicky.

“Daww. Look at wittle Vicky tearing up because her besties are here.”

“I take back every nice thing I was thinking about you. You overstuffed gorilla.”

“Bitch! I’m not stuffed! These are all natural! They’re natural aren’t they Benny?” Hanna turned teasing.

“GASP.”

“Did she just say, gasp?”

“Of course she did Benny, she is an idiot. Yes Bimbo, Benny and I started dating.”

“Squeeee!”

“Ugh. I hate when she is like this. All positive and shit. So I’m changing the subject. Fuck Commander you don’t do shit by half do you? It was only because Sandy basically took over and jumped us here with the stick that we even got here. Shit is crazy out there. I swear those guys in Saffel almost sent up their ASF against us. You really pissed them off. Do you even know how much traffic they have in system?”

“Probably half the Inner Sphere… Or at least two-fifths.”

“Yeah just about.” Benny joked, “Commander? I’m here to help what do you need.”

“Ugh, don’t support this, it will only encourage her.”

“Benny I love you. With all my heart. Leave that monster gorilla. I’ll treat you as the God King you are.”

“Hey! Hands off you-”

“Sorry. Hanna is the only woman for me.” He spoke with a happy smile as his arm snaked around her waist and pulled her in. The bright brush across Hannas face was absolutely adorable… And now it was saved for ever and ever.

Call me a Bimbo will you? Hah! That picture is coming out during the wedding!

“I’m going to send you our current roster. Benny I’ve been focused entirely on outfitting. I need some discipline and order. I need the lone people connected to a crew, a dropship, and a jumpship, and put under our command.”
“Oh.” Benny looked a little gray after a moment. “So you want me to do all the work.”

“So I want you to do all the work!” I chirped happily. Ah man. Having friends back together again was the best!

—--

A different perspective
Aaron McOwen

Aaron couldn’t believe half of what was happening around him. Four months ago he had been a farmhand on Saffel. He had once been lucky enough to pilot a mech a bit in the planetary guard while they were recruiting, although he hadn’t made it all the way through training. The bad harvest had meant everyone that was farming needed to get back to it. When the hundreds of mercs had descended onto the planet he had been swiftly picked up by a group wanting more mercs. Wanting anyone with even a tiny bit of mech handling experience.

After all, The Contract would supply any mechwarrior with a mech as long as they would fight. Aaron was lucky. He actually did know how to use a mech, even if it had only been an Urbanmech.

Some of the others he had seen ‘recruited’ didn’t even have that.

But ‘Colonel’ Fritz had shut the fuck up when they were jumped into the system.

Aaron had been there, when the man had seen just what was happening. He had thought he had the ISDF tricked. Bring a few more people, get a few more mechs maybe? And laugh as he takes the new equipment for himself.

But then he jumped into something none of them had been ready for. This wasn’t a merc contract.

It was a fuckin’ war.

And Aaron had signed up to fight it. Although to his amusement old Fritz had been getting real cold feet with all his plans to ‘jump out of the system with all the equipment they would give him, and make a run for it.’

Nothing quite like looking down the barrel of a Warship to remind yourself about how important it was to keep to agreements. Especially since the warship looked like someone had scorched its surface, pitted and scarred a massive rend in its side, yet all the more fearsome for it.

They had been in the system for almost a month when things started really picking up. Fritz and his little lance of mercs were finally signaled to land on the massive fucking asteroid station that dominated the space. It was like a hive of bees. A swarm of constant activity that simply demanded the attention of everyone in system.

The old beat up Leopard that Aaron had been stuck on for much longer than he ever wanted landed, and they were finally able to step out into the docking bay they had been given. The place actually was spinning creating an artificial gravity that meant he wasn’t floating around anymore like he had been for the last few weeks.

Before Fritz could take more than a few steps out, a cart drove up. The back.. Trolley? Had seats and a member of the ISDF gave them all a tired smile. “Welcome to Green Base! I’m Joy, Just to be sure, are you Colonel Fritz Of the Ritters Company?”

“I am!” Fritz offered standing tall as if showing off the tens of ‘medals’ he had decorating his Lyran officer uniform. Of course it was second hand. Fritz had never been in the LCAF. Which Aaron had found out over the last few weeks.

“Excellent!” Joy offered without seeming to even take notice of the medals. “Hop on, I’ll be driving you up to the offices, there you will be introduced to a command officer, that will be your point of contact! Also here is a Noteputer, please go through the contract Colonel. The options you choose will alter your contract benefits.”
“R-right.” The man offered dazed as he looked over the Noteputer, his eyes growing wide for a moment as he started browsing, before Joy coughed into a fist.

“Please jump on. We have little time.”

With a stuttered apology. Something Aaron wasn’t sure he had heard the man say to this point, they all climbed on and Joy drove them out of the massive hangar they had parked in and up into a freight elevator. And then through another hallway that had more ISDF personnel driving other mercs around, back and forth.

And then they went into another Elevator… Finally they were dropped off at a surprisingly normal office space. They had gone from the interior of an asteroid base, through a normal door, into a carpeted quiet reception room.

“Welcome! Please come in and sit down, The Colonel will be with you soon!” Another member of the ISDF called out as she poked her head out of one of the back rooms, her arms full of paper in one arm, and a noteputer in the other. “There is some coffee on the table, it’s fresh!”

They waited a while before an ISDF Colonel eventually pulled them into a room, and with the entire crew of the Ritters Merc Company there, they hashed out the contract. The deal making Aarons eyes widen in shock. They all signed, Aarons hand was shaking as he pressed his thumbprint into the Noteputer marking his acceptance of his part of the contract, both what was expected, and what he would receive.

His mind was so blasted, that he wasn’t sure what happened from there. Just one thing stuck in his head.

Damn that was good coffee.

—-

It was time.

I honestly felt pretty nervous. My palms were sweaty, and I was wearing gloves so I couldn’t even wipe them down.

I stood on the foot of my Nightstar. I honestly felt a little nostalgic about it. I hadn’t done this in… years? At least one. It had been a long time. But this was different. I wasn’t just going to be speaking to my kids this time.

This time I was speaking to the entire Inner Sphere.

We had finished our preparations for Operation Shiroyama. Well… At least 90%... Maybe 60%. It was enough. All of the Jumpships that had been crewed were either already on the other side of the Inner sphere helping the Lyrans, Suns, or they were here. Full.

Not a single Docking Collar currently stood empty. All of them were full of dropships. Colossus. All of them.

It wasn’t the largest army ever gathered. Not even close. But it was certainly the largest mercenary gathering ever.

Period.

And I wasn’t done. This was phase one. A message to the Inner Sphere…

I exhaled. Raising my face to the Holo recorder.

“War.” I spoke clearly, not loudly, thankfully, the mic at my neck was picking up everything I had to say.

“We have been at war for too long. Tyrants demand we kneel. They believe they are the only ones who have the right to rule us. Divine Right they call it.”

“House Kurita, believes that humanity belongs to them.”

I looked out over the crowd of my kids. I forgot that I was speaking to a Holo prompter. My nervousness faded. No, it was replaced with something hot, and caustic. Anger.

“I spoke to Theodore Kurita on Terra. I asked him about peace. And the words that he spoke then convinced me. He said there would be no peace in the Inner Sphere, as long as House Kurita was not ruling it.”

The faint buzz of my kids muttering to each other reached me. I let them talk for a moment.

“Very well. Theodore Kurita. Takashi Kurita. If the only peace that the Inner Sphere will ever attain is if you rule it. Then there is only one option open to me. Someone that refuses to bow to you.”

“The ISDF will not condone endless war. So we will make a stand. The ISDF is already at war with the Combine, at the direct order of the Coordinator.” I raised my hand revealing the piece of paper I had been holding.

The paper the Coordinator had sent with his little Haiku declaration of war.

“So today marks a choice. Coordinator. House Kurita as a whole, The Combine state. Hear me now. The ISDF will not stop until you are no longer a threat to the Inner Sphere. Whether that means the complete destruction of the warriors in your family, or it means accepting your surrender, and permanent and complete renunciation to your right to rule over humanity. That is what I will attain. I will not stop. I will not be bribed. I will not fail in my task.”

“Even if it costs me my life. I will not stop.”

The entire auditorium grew quiet. The kids looked shocked at my words.

“So House Kurita. This is my declaration of War. Mine isn’t a piece of paper.”

I reached over. The pot of warpaint was ready for this. I placed my markings across my face once more. A statement that only my kids would understand. The sign that we truly at war. Once I was done, the Holo panned over. Showing my kids all doing the same. And then?

Then as planned the Holo turned towards the massive window that took up the wall infront of me. There were rows of Jumpships. Each of them had Colossus massive bulbs in ISDF colors attached. Almost like a parade was ready. And as the Holo zoomed in showing off a few of the Jumpships.

Only as the Holo panned over The Stick. Which was mostly repaired, did I speak.

“So hear me Coordinator. Today the ISDF begins Operation Shiroyama.”

“The Fall of the Samurai begins now.”

The Stick jumped out of system. And as the Holo panned out more and more of the jumpships disappeared.

“And to those who see this broadcast. The ISDF Irregular program is still open. To those who seek peace, Who want to find a path they can follow, or those who simply want to see the Combine stopped. Know that the contract the ISDF has sent to the MRB is still active.”

“So come. Join me here, not for the Fourth Succession War.”

“But for the Final Succession War.”

—--

A different perspective
Hanse Davion
New Avalon

Hanse sipped his morning coffee. He couldn’t help but feel pleased at everything that had happened. The war was going excellently, even if he had that trouble with Michael. He still regretted that it had come to that. But he was also pleased there.

It was one less threat.

But it was all working well. Melissa was a delight, despite the age gap. And it was likely that she may even end up pregnant with his first child soon. If she wasn’t already.

Then there was the coup that was recruiting the Northwind Highlanders to garrison Northwind cutting off the Combine counter assault. Although he had been amused that the attack had been far weaker than he had expected even with the biological weapons the 5th Sword of Light had used.

The ‘Stick’ was still working well as a deterrent despite his requests to the ISDF to move it to another system. Saffel was no longer in danger, not with how many mercenaries had been flooding into the system.

Hanse frowned. He had read the ‘contract’ the ISDF had offered. It was too much. He knew the ISDF had more equipment than it had let on. The Warship spoke of that. As well as the message from Katrina, promising, and then delivering Jumpships. A lot of jumpships. But to put a mech into the hands of any Mechwarrior that was willing to sign up?

He had no doubt that even the reserves of the ISDF would be empty by now.

But the contract wasn’t rescinded. Wasn’t canceled. Which it should be, if mercs were showing up to an open contract and being denied. The MRB would have long since cancelled the contract and then punished the ISDF for the mishap.

His frustration at the ISDF was quite intense. Refusing to follow any of his requests. Making plans that made no sense. And worst of all? Every agent he had sent in, had either not been able to find out where the ISDF were going, or had managed to get a spot on a Jumpship.

Only to not report back in.

It was annoying. The Commander hadn’t even responded to any message in months. He was almost tempted to have a Blackbox sent over just to get some idea of what was happening.

Worse was the fact Hanse was pretty sure he knew where they had gone.

The Memory Core the Commander had handed over had a Galaxy map from before the first succession war. Of course it had plenty of dead systems.

If every jumpship wasn’t currently in the process of moving troops, he would have sent a jumpship to ‘Lockdale’ to find out what the Commander was doing.

Because in the quiet moments, when his mind brought him back to a DNA test. Back to Romano Liaos words.

Back to how she had a Warship. Had equipment that appeared inexplicably.

He almost wondered who was backing her, and his mind always came back to the same answer.

Was she… Could she be?

Was the SLDF trying to reconnect to the Inner Sphere?

Questions without answers, because she was practically untouchable. Even Hanse, despite his desire for answers, wouldn't break the protection.

She had saved his wife after all.

She had given his people technology long lost.

She had brought a warship to the Inner Sphere, and put his people on it. To ensure that it couldn’t be used against him.

She was certainly a conundrum.

He both loved, and loathed conundrums. He loved solving them. He loathed the ones he couldn’t.

“Hanse.” Melissa waltzed into his room, Ardan nearly hurrying right behind her, which was unusual. Ardan rarely rushed.

“Love? Ardan? What is it?”

Both of them seemed speechless for a moment before Melissa laughed. A chuckle that was almost hysterical and amused all at once.

“Vicky.” she finally answered then shrugged as she waved Ardan forward.

“This was picked up by the HPG in the most recent delivery. It was handed over with an emergency priority. I agree. You need to see this.”

“Please tell me she didn’t lose the Warship?”

Melissa barked a laugh as she walked around his desk and after placing a kiss to his cheek she patted his shoulder.

“Better. She may be solving your little issue with Takashi Kurita.”

“What?” He asked honestly, a little confused. Unless she had somehow managed to get the Warship over Luthien… He hoped that wasn’t the case. As much as he wanted Takashi dead. He also respected the man. And well. An orbital bombardment like that would be… difficult politically.

“Here my Prince.” Ardan as always the man quick to save his Prince pushed a chip into the Holo reader embedded into his desk.

And Hanse over the next few minutes felt himself grow cold.

Not because the forces were that shocking. It was, of course. That was a lot of hardware she had just pulled out of her… Well. It was a lot. But not enough to beat the Combine as it stood.

But it definitely confirmed something in his mind.

“There is only one place she could have gotten so many Colossus.” He finally admitted. He hadn’t wanted to accept it. To face it, but damn. The girl had completely outplayed him. Outplayed the Inner Sphere.

Because while the DNA result had been mostly inconclusive. Mostly. It had been enough that the suspicion hadn’t been dispelled.

He remembered the doctor, his own personal physician, the only one that he trusted enough with what he needed done, and to keep his mouth shut.

“If we were dealing with anything other than something of this importance, I would confirm it outright… But it’s been centuries. The drift in DNA is too large to state with complete confidence… And it doesn’t… Especially without a more accurate sample. Is she a Cameron? Yes. Is she… Is she a descendant of Richard Cameron? I can’t say. I would need a sample from Richard himself to confirm. We have no record of his DNA on file. Terra will. I guarantee it.”

And so Hanse was faced with a horrible truth as he rewatched the Holo.

He had the most dangerous person in the Inner Sphere. Because he had no doubt that she was a sign the SLDF was returning. And they?

They were following their Cameron. Regardless of her name.

“If she wasn’t so damn helpful. I would just kill her.” He muttered, earning a shocked gasp from his wife who whacked his shoulder.

“Don’t even think about killing my friend!”

“My Prince?”

“Ardan?”

“No assassinating Commander Eisen-Blume. She may be trouble. But she has shown that she is on our side.”

Hanse sighed, outvoted. Truly this was awful! He used to be able to get away with his plots! But now he had a lady wife, and his best friend often working against him! “Pour me a drink Ardan? My lady wife has stolen my arm.”

“Yes my Prince.”

“Hah! I told you Ardan! I told you Vicky would drive him to drink! Mother ends up needing headache medicine every time she deals with her… Oh god. My Mother is probably watching this right now too!”

Melissa burst into utterly delighted laughter as she settled herself into Hanses lap, which at least was a more pleasant experience than watching the Commander’s speech.

Damnit the idea of using the foot of a mech as a podium was quite good. He had always just done it from the cockpit. He might have to steal the idea. “Melissa… Did Eisen-Blume ever confirm she was a Cameron to you?”

“W-what? Cameron? What gives you tha-... Hanse. My Husband… That was a movie.” Melissa offers almost mockingly.

“Was her DNA a movie too?” He joked back, earning a confused look from his wife. It was a moment later that he winced.

He hadn’t told her about secretly doing a DNA test on her friend had he?

He noticed Ardan slip away, Hanses drink poured, but out of reach.

Ah. His best friend truly was wise. Also cruel.

—--

A different perspective
Luthien
Takashi Kurita

He looked down at the small box that had been sent through ComStar express mail.

He knew what it was.

The former Governor of Ko had arrived year ago carrying one. Showing what the ISDF had sent.

A box. Filled with a blood covered iron flower.

A declaration of war.

Chapter Text

Chapter 21.1 Operation Shiroyama Part 1.
3029
Dieron
Dieron IV

A different perspective
Benjamin Rommel

Benny stared out into the void. The view to Dieron was beautiful from up here. Of course the fact he was on The Stick played a part in that. A large window on the Warship gave him a great view.

Although he had regretted not being able to be in front of the Commander when she did her speech. He had been needed. Dieron was a massive target. The Capital of the Military district that was named for it. It was heavily defended, with multiple regiment sized commands. Or at least it had at the last intelligence report. At least a few of those would be gone now. The 5th was currently on Northwind from an update. Which was good and bad.

Good because it made taking Dieron easier.

Bad because the bastards had used a biological weapon on Northwind.

When Vicky found out, she had already put down a simple order in case of any meetings with the 5th Sword of Light.

Complete Decimation.

Which to be fair. That was already the plan. But now it was personal.

But that was a problem for later. For now he was thinking. Plans running through his head, how he was going to take this world. How to best do it without losing too many men. Well at least he would have the orbitals. The Stick would remain in orbit providing support. Although he was going to try and take the world without relying on pinpoint orbital support.

God he smiled. Even if this went bad, there wasn’t a force in the Inner Sphere that could survive orbital fire from a Warship when it simply always knew where you were. Vickys sensor once more changing the landscape of war, and no one outside the ISDF even knew it existed.

The Dracs were about to learn what it meant to fight ISDF.

“You done brooding yet?”

“Not yet.” He said, pouting a little as Hanna nudged him. He was glad she was here. The Gunslingers would make this assault a lot easier.

“Been hanging out with the Irregulars. Most of them are good kids. Couple might go crazy, so watch for that. If they start killing civs, we will need to step in.”

“It’s always a concern when bringing in new people, but I have faith. The Irregulars are going to be difficult, but give it a few battles, and all the problems will work out, we will be a Combine busting machine.”

Hanna shrugged as she leaned on him. “I’m not worried either way. I just wish Vicky was here with us. Stupid blonde is stuck supplying our entire invasion and can’t even take part.”

“Yeah. She was pretty sad not to be leading us out. We will just have to step up. She always coddled us, was there to cover our mistakes. Now we will still make mistakes but we have to solve them ourselves.”

“Hell Yeah. Time to show Vicky that all her work wasn’t for nothing. Gunslingers are ready to remind the snakes who the real elites are.”

“You’ll do fine love.”

“Aww, is Big Sub Commander Rommel getting all sappy with me?” Hanna teased the girl leaning in and delivering a warm kiss pulling Benny away from the sight of Dieron. “C’mon I didn’t come to get you to play around though. Some of the Merc leaders are getting cold feet. Time to pretend to be Vicky and give a speech.”

“I’m bad at speeches though.”

“Just say something about how they have a Warship over their head. It’ll be fine. That will either fill them with confidence, or put the fear of God in them.”

Benny grunted out a laugh. He had happily taken up the challenge of ordering the new arrivals putting together the different invasion routes, and with his team he had put together over ten years, he had handled that without too much difficulty. The hard part had been finding the absolute green mercs. The ones that had gotten lucky and tricked their way into getting here.

But thanks to just how many old dispossessed Mechwarriors were showing up, it hadn’t been too hard. Sure. They would never have worked together before. Sure they were taking commands with a new ‘company’ in their eyes.

Sure, it wasn’t perfect. But honestly. The biggest weakness of the model was as always already solved. He almost wanted to smile at how much trouble the Combine were about to be in.

But first he had to come up with a speech… This was bad. Steal a Vicky speech?

Steal a Vicky speech.

—--

A different perspective
Aaron McOwen
Dieron

This was absolutely the craziest thing he had ever done. How the hell had this even happened? He was a farmer and a part time militia member! Why was he here!?

Getting to step foot on a Warship was something he would never forget. The feel of it moving beneath his feet had filled his dreams for the entire trip to Dieron. But it was when the last call alert blared, and he was buckled into his Mech that it all started hitting him.

His Mech.

He was piloting one of the most powerful weapons of war ever made. Him. Aaron the Farmers kid.

And like his grandfather before him, he was going to go fight the Snakes. His grandfather had never come back.

Aaron just prayed he wouldn’t meet the same fate.

The Merc company he had ‘joined’ had eventually passed him off, when they realized they really wouldn’t get to ‘keep’ him and his equipment after everything. Aaron and every Mechwarrior signed their own contract separate from the normal merc company contract. Bastard Fritz had dumped him instantly. But in the end it didn't matter. As a ‘Disposed Mechwarrior.’ He was assigned to a new unit.

The 14th ISDF Irregulars.

And somehow his lance had been attached to the fuckin Gunslingers.

They were apparently The ISDF Elite Company. Not that Aaron could tell the difference? It wasn’t like he wasn’t riding around in a SLDF Royal as well.

He still felt like he was standing in church every time he settled into his cockpit.

“Hey Wheatfield, You good?”

“I’m fine!” He growled getting distracted. So he had been a farmer! No reason to make fun of him! Lieutenant Stevens was his Lance lead, and had given out nicknames to everyone.

Of course he had gotten his old insult back. Stevens was the oldest in the group, closer to thirty than twenty like the rest of the Lance.

So we all started calling him Oldman.

“Good. Listen up! 14th, this is it. You are all Green. That’s fine. You are in damn good equipment, and our job during the assault is to back up the gunslingers, we are fire support. Especially you Wheatfield. Slow and steady kids and you will make it out this alive, and with a fuckin Royal to pass on to your children. So just keep your eyes open. And your ears wide. Because if I give an order. Do it. Then think.”

“Roger.”

“Yeah yeah Oldman.”

“Understood.” Aaron replied as his hands wrapped around the controls. The dropship was still shaking. His Neurohelm was on, although he could barely feel this one. Not like the ten pound monster that had been in the training Urbanmech on Saffel.

This was a real machine of war. That and the Cooling suit was actually comfortable and didn’t smell like old sweat and puke. This one was brand new. His.

The rumbling suddenly picked up, the dropships engines burning to slow their decent, and Aaron realized this was happening.

He lost track of what was happening there. Simply closing his eyes and praying to God that he wasn’t about to be killed like a fool for leaving the farm.

It had seemed like such a good idea at the time!

The massive thunk of the dropship landing pushed his prayers away. They were here. On a draconis world.

Where they would be shooting at him.

Fuck.

The next half an hour was actually slow. The dropship landed and began a slow process of disembarking everyone. It wasn’t just mechs. Plenty of tankers had signed up as well, and ASF pilots. Although they would need more prep for their landing.

That was part of what Aaron would be doing. The Gunslingers, the 14th Irregulars as support, and a company of tanks would be going to claim a starport up in the mountains.

Which was only one of the assaults planned and prepared from orbit. But the Starport would absolutely be defended. The snakes were using it for their own ASF forces.

“So if we are going to hit the Starport, what is stopping them from hitting us with their fighters? I don’t like the idea of having a bunch of ASF above us Oldman.”

“No more joking around Trickster. This is serious. But since you aren’t patched into the command channel let me tell you what they said about the enemy ASF.” The Oldman answered back, Aaron was forced to focus as the crew of the dropship started motioning for him to walk forward to leave the bay.

As he stomped forward the Oldman continued. “I think the exact quote was. ‘Don’t worry about enemy ASF. The Stick already spoke to them.’ In case the context is above your head. They tried to send ASF to contest our landing. The Big fuckin Warship above our head, swatted the lot of them out of the air. So they either don’t have any more, or the ASF they do have are staying grounded and hidden so they aren’t just wasted.”

“Fuck me. Poor Sods.” Trickster whispered, although it was still caught by his mic.

“Get your comm discipline in order Trickster. It’s easy as. You have a damn SLDF NeuroHelm just turn your comm off when you don’t want to share.”

“What if I want to share Oldman!? My words are important shit!”

“No one wants to listen to you Trick. Shut up.” Campbell spoke up. Although Aaron couldn’t remember his first name. He couldn’t help but think of him as-

“Fuck off Earl. Just cause you used to be some noble shit. Blueblooded asshole.”

“Fuck off yourself Trick. That was like two centuries ago. I didn’t even bring it up, you fuckin asked!”

“Yeah yeah. Well I am mistaken, I don’t care anymore about how you learned to pilot.”

“Alright clear up! We have a job to do! You boys want to keep your fancy ride when you get outta here? Then listen up. Do your job.” Oldman called out from his Archer. The Pristine mech took the lead, and Aaron was forced to refocus on everything around him to follow.

Trick of course couldn’t keep his mouth shut though. “Yeah yeah. Just point me at’em. This fuckin Phoenix Hawk is gonna make mincemeat of anything we run into!”

“Your job is to support our Lance. While we are laying down LRM fire you watch our back. Use it as such.” Oldman called out but after that that the seriousness of the situation hit them as they fell into a flank position on the Gunslingers. The Gunslingers that were each in the nastiest assault mechs Aaron had ever seen.

He had heard of them though. Nightstars. The mech of the SLDF. Or he admitted it had sorta become such after the whole Immortal warrior thing.

Ask a kid what mech the SLDF used, and nine outta ten would say Nightstar. A mech that had been basically extinct had returned as immensely popular thanks to the movie.

Hell Aaron had seen it. Good flick. A bit hammy at times, but solid. And everyone liked the mechs.

Of course the equipment that was thought extinct? Yeah apparently the ISDF had so many they were just handing them out to complete greenhorns like him.

Damn if it didn’t make him want to do well. To prove he was worthy of this ancient mech.

“Alright 14th, this is Gunslinger Hayha. This is going to be a fun brawl, keep your head in the game. Just support our assault, and don’t do something stupid. Retreat if it’s called. No heroics. Heroes die. We survive.”

The Comm went silent after, as the Gunslinger pulled out of the channel, back to her command communications. But it actually did reassure Aaron.

With a leader that wasn’t going to lead them into a suicide charge, maybe they would make it out of this okay?

“Hey Trick! Focus up, you are wandering!”

“Fuck off Oldman, I’m gonna jump up on that rock for the view.”

“Don’t wander off Trick! Stay with us.”

“I’m a scout! I’m Scouting!”

Aaron sighed. Maybe they would make it out of this… Maybe.

The next hour was quiet. Just traveling through mountain passes, and stomping a few military checkpoints that was done through peppering the small outposts with ERPPC fire.

Aaron didn’t even get to take part, but he did get to stomp on a few buildings as he followed along.

That was amazing.

But as he followed along he could practically feel the tension ratcheting up. Trick was getting almost caustic. Oldman was cracking down on their fuckups. Earl stopped paying attention at all to the others.

Aaron was forced to realize that the mention of retreating by Gunslinger Hayha might not have been hyperbolic.

It might be a very real thing that happens.

Soon.

As they turned a corner in the mountains they saw it. The Starport. It was a massive structure, obviously. It had to be equipped to handle dropships. It was also not going to be a cakewalk.

“Confirmed enemies. 14th, sending targeting data. Confirm.” Gunslinger suddenly called out over the line, and Aaron saw his computer beep as it started receiving data on what to fire at.

“Confirm!” he called out as Oldman, and Earl did the same.

“Good. We are moving in. Once you are in range of your targets, fire at will. Also 14th. Stay close to the tankers. They will help keep you safe from return fire. Gunslinger out.”

And that was it. Oldman took command, with a single directive they all received waypoint and the 14th, and gunslingers split apart. One to get into long range positions. One to smash through the defenses. Tanks Turrets, and infantry.

The Tankers split up, some moving to stay in the shadows of the Gunslingers, some to stay with the 14th, and that was how the battle began.

“Wheatfield, shoot what I shoot. Earl Trick, you two are a team, hit anything moving towards us Earl, and Trick jump them if they still get close. We stay together, and send fire downrange.”
“R-Right!” Aaron called back as he felt the hatches on his missile pods pop open, as Oldman started firing.

Then Aarons Royal Catapult joined in.

The Rhinos that had been following also joined in, and the massive streaks of LRMs filled the sky, giving cover to the Gunslingers, that were already firing in rapid succession. Bunkers, splintered under fire. Tanks were flattened, And infantry in long trenches died.

The battle was like that for a while. A minute of picking targets, at long range, and sending a barrage of missiles, moving on, or firing again if they were still active.

For the most part, Aaron was firing at tanks, and other vehicles, that were being activated. Knocking them out of the fight so they couldn’t interfere.

Then a few minutes in, as he was getting comfortable, he got an alert.

“14th Irregulars. You have incoming hovercraft at your 4 o’clock company size. Turn and prepare.” The voice was one Aaron wasn’t familiar with, but it caused every to still for a minute as the information ran through. Well everyone but Oldman, who had already turned.

“Shit! Hovercraft!” Trick called out, as he suddenly jumped away from Earls side, which had Oldman cursing him, but even with their warning Aaron could understand the panic. That was a company of Hovercraft racing at them!

Aaron panicked. He could admit that. The Hovercrafts must have been hiding in the mountains around the Starport, and so when they popped up, they were already moving at speeds that would make them tough to hit.

He turned, one of his pods releasing a barrage, only to curse when they were easily dodged, the Hovercraft juking to the side to let his missiles splash across the mountain dirt.

And then Oldman was there, his Archer firing a burst of green lasers that clipped one of the Hovercraft sending it spinning off as its mobility failed.

“Stow your shit! Aim and shoot! They aren’t going to disable you, unless you panic. Trick! Get your ass back in formation and back up Earl! His Thunderbolt isn’t made for fast movers!”

Right… He just needed to focus. He targeted one, and fired. His four Mediums bursting to life. His attack nearly missed, as he had fired ahead of the Hovercraft. But the pilot had juked into the path of his mediums.

Apparently Aaron had fired so badly it had surprised the pilot.

The four mediums, even only over a moment as the Hovercraft raced through did what Aaron needed. Sending the vehicle into the dirt as something failed, and then it spun and rolled.

It was definitely not a threat anymore. As it rolled itself to pieces.

“Stop staring Wheatfield! Daydream when you are back on the farm!” The roar of Oldman in his ear had him shift, switching targets, and firing. Then again.

His accuracy was shit, but with four mediums, even just a glancing blow tended to send the Hovercraft spinning out of the fight.

Of course the tankers weren’t ignoring this. They fired as well, putting enough fire down that even when the Hovercraft kept peppering everyone with medium lasers, it wasn’t enough to score a kill.

In the end, the Company of Hovercraft retreated, at less than half strength, and Oldman called out immediately.

“Alright, focus on the job! Support the Gunslingers!” And immediately a new target popped on Aarons screen. As he turned back to the real fight, he couldn’t help but gape at the devastation.

The Nightstars, while the 14th was distracted had scythed through the enemy. Leaving a literal trail of destruction as the assault mechs had simply walked through any walls, or defenses the Combine had set up.

It was a blood bath.

The Nightstars were earning a few scars, but every few seconds a new boom would echo through the valley, as the Gauss were fired showing how little the assault mechs minded.

With each boom, another tank, another installation of infantry would fall. Aaron watched in amusement, as a new Turret popped up targeting the Gunslingers, firing a barrage of LRMs. Only for all of them to be chewed up by the Rhinos behind the Gunslingers. The tanks had AMS. No wonder they had been told to stay near the tanks.

“Damn.” He couldn’t help but mutter. As his LRMs joined the fray. Knocking a defensive turret into scrap that had popped up and was shooting at the Gunslingers from behind.

Is that Trick? He wondered suddenly seeing a mech hop over a wall and start shooting at the combine. A moment later he got his answer.

“Dammit Trick. I’m gonna put this shit on your record. Get back in formation!”

“Fuck no! I’m killing some snakes today!”

“Phoenix Hawk! Get your ass out of there!” The sudden voice of Gunslinger Hayha cut in, but even Aaron knew that Trick wasn’t going to listen. The Phoenix Hawk Jumped blasting a vehicle with its ERPPC as it landed atop another.

“Dammit! You idiot they have the Starport trapped! You are jumping into a minefield!” The Gunslinger screamed again, causing Aarons heart to clench.

Tricks comm connection was off.

He had turned off his communicator.

Aaron watched, unable to do a damn thing as Trick continued charging leaping over the first walls the Combine had set up.

A moment later there was an explosion.

The Phoenix Hawk that had just jumped, was covered in smoke. But Aaron realized it wasn’t standing anymore.

“Fuck.” Oldman whispered, forgetting to mute his mic.

Yeah.

“14th. New orders. You will move to the target, to try and exfiltrate your boy. Gunslingers! Time to earn our pay!”

Aaron gaped as the entire Lance shifted, the four Assault mechs moving as one, seemed to completely forget their target was the Starport as each of them shifted towards the fallen mech.

“Well I’ll be damned.” Oldman showing his own lack of comm discipline muttered, before realizing he needed to move. “You heard him 14th! Time to move. Follow in, slow and steady!”

And they moved. Aaron felt sick as he saw the battle suddenly pick up. Because the Combine Infantry? They were hungry for a Mech kill.

The Infantry were charging out of trenches running up to the smokee covered Phoenix Hawk and Trick.

If they got to him, they would peel his cockpit open and rip him apart.

Aaron knew that. It was something that any pilot going against the Combine understood.

The stomping of his mech didn’t seem fast enough. Even as he noticed Earl firing into the smoke with ERPPC fire blowing chunks out of the charging infantry they might not make it.

Sudden explosions peppered the Nightstars. The four mechs weathered the attack, and Aaron realized that the loss of the Phoenix Hawk had obviously put the Gunslingers in a bad position as they moved to help, and now Combine mechs that had been hiding were appearing to punish them.

Fuck.

They weren’t going to make it in time to save Trick.

Even with the Gunslingers sending barrages of pulse lasers into the charging infantry it was obvious they would reach the downed mech.

So Aaron decided to do something stupid.

So stupid. He had only done this once before back in training with the Urbanmech.

Just once. It hadn’t exactly gone well. But… Trick may be an asshole, but if even the Gunslingers were going to risk themselves, Aaron who wasn’t nearly as important couldn’t do less.

So he moved his foot over to the ‘other’ pedal. The one had made damn sure not to touch until now.

And he kicked it.

The Roar was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. The Urbanmech wasn’t exactly known for the power in its jump jets.

But this was a Catapult. And it was more than capable. 120 meters jump distance. It let Aaron leap over the wall. Right into the same minefield that had wiped out Trick.

But Aaron was pretty sure all the mines around Trick had been set off. So that is where he aimed.

Well tried to aim. He was off a bit tilting too much to the right, but it was enough, he landed beside his downed comrade, and after a few seconds of his heart hammering in his throat, he realized he hadn’t exploded.

So instead he switched his focus, and started a constant barrage of medium lasers against the infantry.

His sudden appearance, had done what was needed. The infantry went into shock, and seeing that the fallen mech was protected the Gunslingers could turn their full attention to the company of mechs that were firing on them.

If Aaron could do more than a glimpse or two of what was happening he would have, because a line of Nightstars reminding the Combine what heavy ranged firepower looked like would have filled him with awe, instead he was focused on…

Well it felt sort of like burning ants with a magnifying glass. If he was being honest with himself.

He had four Medium lasers on the front of his Catapult, and even with a few Combine mechs staggering him from time to time, he was able to lay down a constant line with each of his lasers to ensure the infantry couldn’t reach Trick.

With that done, his Lance, and the Tankers all turned their attention to the Combine.

The Combine that were shattered with the amount of fire hammering down on them.

In the end, Aaron was left panting. His armor red in places, but not a single man had made it to Trick.

He would still be alive in there. If battered.

The Nightstars ended up pushing into the Starport crushing the remains of the Combine resistance by pure might.

And Aaron got to put a little mark into the side of his cockpit. Just like his Grandpa had once done when he was a Tanker.

Put a mark for every battle you survive in. To remind yourself that every battle was a roll of the dice.

But damn if he didn’t feel like a mechwarrior now.

—--

A different perspective
Hanna Hayha

Hanna sighed. What a massive fuckup. It was over now. The ISDF had their foothold. And the Combine were readying their big guys to try and stop them.

Of course Artillery was going to be a massive force in the next few battles.

Battles she would have to be careful in. Her Nightstar was yellow, or orange level armor across multiple angles.

But she didn’t blame the kid. This was her fuckup as the Commander. As Vicky liked to say, ‘If you are in charge and someone does something stupid. You are still at fault.’

Hanna was so used to being listened to by everyone, she hadn’t put enough effort in getting the Irregular group she had taken with on her side.

So one of the kids got hot headed and wanted to charge in, not realizing that Hanna was well aware of the Mine field. Had purposefully not stepped into it. It was obvious the Combine had set a trap, as they often do by using Tanks and infantry to draw in mechs.

She imagined the enemy leaders plan. Lay a minefield inside their own defenses, draw in the mechs, when the mechs first get fucked over by an active minefield, your mech forces appear from their hiding places and hammer into the damaged mechs.

It was a good plan. Hanna’s was better. Or at least she thought it was. But she had made a mistake, she hadn’t considered the trust factor. If she had spent a few moments explaining that they had intel on the Minefield, this never would have happened.

She stepped into the med bay. The kid inside was banged up, but he would live. Although his Phoenix Hawk was in trouble. Both legs blasted to bits.

“G-Gunslinger!” He chocked out when he noticed her enter. A failed salute because the poor kid had a broken arm.

“At ease.” She ordered stomping in. She wasn’t as good at this sort of thing as Benny, and she didn’t have that mysterious bimbo power Vicky had. She was usually the enforcer to Bennys lead. Not the lead herself.

But this was her fuckup.

“Gunslinger Hayha… I am sorry. Th-”

“They call you Trick Right?” She interrupted taking a seat.

“Ah… Yes.”
“Alright Trick. Let me lay it out. You fucked up, but I fucked up worse. I knew about the Minefield. The plan was to wipe out the Combines defenses while their mechs hid away waiting for their opportunity that wasn’t gonna come. The 14th Irregulars, were meant to be fire support, so I never considered and of you would even come close to the Minefield so I never bothered to give you a warning.”

“I went against orders… I lost my mech.”

“Yeah. That was fuckin stupid.” She agreed. It was after all. “But the fuck up wasn’t just yours. I’m not used to working with Irregulars. Not used to working with people that don’t know that when you get an order you fuckin do it, because your lead may know something…” She shook her head. It was kinda hard to explain that the ISDF just… didn’t fall into traps.

The kid looked unsure of what to say. Even Hanna didn’t know so fuck it. She reached out, and despite the fact that guy was probably about the same age she ran patted his shoulder, a little awkwardly. “When you recover we will put you in something. Next time just follow orders, or request from your Lance lead a new order. We are pretty good about accepting good ideas from our underlings. Till then rest up.”

“W-what?”

Hanna ignored his question. If he wanted answers his lead would take care of that. She was done doing the inspirational leader thing. She was sorta bad at it. No she wanted to get back in her Nightstar and stomp some more snakes.

Yeah. That sounded like fun.

—-

A different perspective
Aaron McOwens

“Here kid. Drink up.” Oldman offered as he settled in around the fire. They were up in the mountains. It had been a few days since the Starport, but the battles had started blending together. If not for his markings in his cockpit, Aaron might have actually forgotten just how many fights he had been in.

“Thanks Oldman.” He takes the beer. Courtesy of the ISDF and takes a sip. It was weak stuff. And not enough was passed out to get anyone drunk. But it definitely raised morale when the ISDF officer had pulled out the cooler full of beers and passed them around.

They weren’t the only Lance gathered up together here. Apparently it was SOP for the Lance, sized groupings to gather together during their stops to help increase their protection.

Although Aaron had heard Oldman say it was also for morale. Aaron looked over the other four Lances that had met up with them. Two were irregulars like him, one was actual ISDF.

And damn if he wasn’t in awe about all the stories being passed around. Battles that should have left them with heavy losses. The sort of knock down drag out fights that ended merc regiments instead leaving the Combine mechs smoking as the ISDF walked over them.

And it was happening everywhere. A little voice in your ear telling you where the enemy is. That they were about to ambush you. That everything was going to be okay.

There were losses of course. Aaron looked over to where Tricks mech would have been in their Lance. But with superior equipment, came better chances to survive. There had only been a few actual deaths even among the irregulars.

Even the hardened mercs like Oldman had to admit that the ISDF weren’t just throwing them to the Snakes.

This was starting to become more than that. And the Irregulars were noticing.

The ISDF guys, the real ISDF guys in their shiny armor. Were actually pretty terrifying. The ones he had talked to would laugh at his question but answer him, telling him they were only ‘regular’ pilots.

Then they would slog into the nastiest fights, with brutal overwhelming efficiency. It wasn’t that each one was the best, but they worked as a team. Half the time every member in a Lance would focus one snake at a time.

And since they had Lostech, usually that first barrage was all that was needed.

But it was more than that. I mean, everyone tried to fire at the same mech to take it out. But Aaron had seen a few battles now. And it was like… The ISDF guys didn’t care about the glory.

Yeah Aaron decided as he sipped his beer. That was probably about right. Curious, he stood up from the fire. Wandering over to the section of the camp that had the ISDF mechs. The four mechwarriors were gathered around a fire just like the rest of the camp.

But they still wore their shiny armor. None of them made any move to take it off as they rested. He wandered over. Not sure of the ‘rules’ on talking to them. But every time he had fought with ISDF guys, well actual ISDF not irregulars, they had been pretty nice.

Even their ‘elites’ had been pretty pleasant. Gunslinger Hayha had mentioned after their taking of the Starport she was putting in a commendation for him.

Apparently his rescue of Trick had worked out for him.

“Hey! Sorry we don’t have any more beers to pass out!” One of the Mechwarriors called out a little tiredly as Aaron walked up. But he just waved his own.

“I’m good thank you. I wouldn’t want to get drunk.”

“Hah! See see! I told you they know what they are doing! These are all mercs they aren’t going to be stupid and get drunk in the middle of a battle!” One of the men said as he kicked at anothers foot only to get a look in return.

“Not everyone has their head on straight.” He said before turning to Aaron. “So what’s up? Need something?”

“Ah. I was just curious about a few things?”

“Ahhh. That is something I understand, C’mon take a seat. Ask your questions. Benny told us to be open about stuff.”

“Thanks. Umm, so I guess, you guys don’t fight like mercs. I noticed it earlier. I mean Oldman mentioned it while we watched you take out that tank company earlier.”

“Ah. Yeah I know exactly what you mean. You expected some Immortal Warrior shit right? A single mech against an army of tanks and smashing them until our mech was half destroyed but the enemy are smoldering wrecks?” He laughed tapping the woman that had been sitting with them, but hadn’t said anything yet.

“Oh fuck off! Just because I was in that movie!” She growled throwing an armored punch that looks like it would have hurt, but it didn’t do much against their armor.

“And you tried to solo that Lance…”

“The guy in the 10th were asking for it! They should know not to fuck with the ISDF… But yeah Benny was piiiiisssed.”

“You were in the Phantoms of the SLDF?” Aaron couldn’t help but ask a little surprised. His question earned him a heavy laugh from the whole group.

“We all were!” They cheered raising their hands to fist bump. “We are old timers. We got pulled by Vicky to go with on her movie adventure.”

“It was pretty fun. The food was great, and the beautiful women!” Crowed one of the guys before sighing dreamily.

“She just gave you an autograph. She wasn’t in love with you.”

“A man can dream!”

“Wow. I’ve never met movie stars before.” Aaron admitted earning more laughs

“Oh we aren’t. At all. We were extras, maybe a bit of glorified extra. But thats it. I mean only Rebecca actually had a line. I was just told to stand and look proud.”

“Oh yeah. Ehhemm. ‘We may be phantoms, but even so we stand!’ Oh man that takes me back.” She laughed after saying her line.

Vaguely Aaron actually did remember that scene. Huh.

“But anyway. You were asking about our tactics right? Yeah listen first thing ISDF doctrine teaches is that heroes die. Like literally the first like six engagements they put you in simulator and VR, is you up against a ton of forces. You have two options fight slowly and carefully with your VR team. Or try and act like the Immortal Warrior. Guess how many people pass the first six tests?”

“Probably not many?”

“None.” Rebecca intrudes looking proud. “Not a single one! After those six tests you get a sit down with Benny, err Sub-Commander Rommel himself. And he tells you, you are one test away from flunking completely from the mech program.”

“Ugh. He looks so sad about it to. Like we kicked a puppy!”

“Yeah it’s hilarious.. I mean after. It’s funny now. But then? Oh god I felt like I was gonna die!”

“Especially for us older kids. I mean we had already been pulled into a few things here and there. But this was huge. Anyway. So we get told this. And then Benny spends a few minutes going over your fuck ups.”

“Tears you apart.”

“And he explains that every one of the tests they have given are completely beatable. Then he takes you down to the VR stations right?. And he puts you in one. And himself in another. You get to sidealong with him as he fights the mission. The hardest one.”

“And of course he shows us all up. Benny plays the whole engagement safe. He fights completely with his allied units. Uses defenses. Falls back. At one point on mine he got over run a little and literally retreated.”

“And he wins.”

“Yep. It’s eye opening because in the end not just his score, but his actual kill count tends to be higher than ours. Or close enough. Showed us that our gungho attitude was pointless in the end.”

“Then he sticks you in a Lance, like ours.”

“Yep. And all of us have to do the test.”

“So of course we copy what Benny does, and that is how the ISDF teaches idiot mechwarriors how to be MechSoldiers!”

“Ugh we are not called that! It’s still just Mechwarrior!”

“No way MechSoldiers is cooler! Vicky calls us soldiers not heroes so there. The Commander agrees with me.”

Aaron watched as the four fell into an argument but his thoughts were stuck on his own engagements so far. He had basically been too afraid to do much. Especially after the craziness of saving Trick. But he could see how that would be massively better than even what his Lance does…

Huh.

Chapter Text

Chapter 21.2 Operation Shiroyama Part 1.
3029
Dieron
Dieron IV

A different perspective
Tai-Sa Gitaki Hurunko.
9th Sun Zhang Academy Cadre

Gitaki looked on, as his students readied for battle. He walked down the line on the mech gantry. Each mechwarrior. While young, had earned the right to call themselves Samurai of the Combine. Each of them carried with them their Katana and Wakizashi. Signs they were true Samurai.

They may be cadets, but they were the elite of the Academy, ready to face the terrors of war to sharpen their edge beyond something they can gain from training.

He walked the line. Each soldier standing ready. All honored that he would grace them the respect of an examination before the battle. He said nothing. Nothing needed to be said. Not a single soldier needed a reprimand. Not a single soldier needed his uplifting words.

They were Samurai. They only needed a weapon, and an enemy.

At the end of the line his own mech was ready. He turned to face it, and every Samurai did the same. A single incremental bow was given. As he thanked his Mech for carrying him into battle.

Each of his soldiers did the same. Not a single moment behind him.

They were Samurai.

He stepped forward without a word to mount his mech and his students did the same. The mech bay was silent. As Gitaki preferred. And as he slipped into his cockpit he allowed himself a brief momententary glance towards his students seeing them slip into their mechs.

He was proud of these Samurai.

He activated his mech, taking the lead, and leaving the underground mech bay that exited just outside the city limits of San Martin, the capital. The place he had been ordered to defend.

Every mech, every tank, every man that could hold a gun, everything was readied to stop the ISDF invasion.

After six days of nonstop fighting the Combine were learning much about their enemy.

Even Gitaki couldn’t help but admit they were losing this fight.

Every attempt to stop the ISDF had failed. Every ambush, every flanking maneuver, every hidden weapon, minefield, and infantry hiding in the bushes ready to lay down their lives to kill these invaders had failed.

Everything.

Already many ‘generals’ of the Combine had been executed or been given the honor of Seppuku. Some for failure, some because it was impossible for the ISDF to know every plan as the Combine enacted it without the General somehow passing on that information. Traitors undoubtedly.

The amount of almost hysterical executions after that had thankfully bypassed Gitaki and his Samurai.

The Cadets were well outside of any command roles so were left untouched.

But now it was time.

The ISDF had been moving up their equipment. And it was time for the Samurai to remind these Mercenaries. What a true soldier looks like.

Despite his regiment being cadets. Despite his Samurai being in mostly light mechs. He would teach these Mercenaries about the power of the Dragons bite.

“Tai-Sa. Heading out.” He barked over the comm line once his mech was ready. His Panther lead the pace. His men trotting after.

This was what he lived for.

He led his men out into the defensive lines. Tanks, and infantry everywhere, ready to fight back against the invasion.

Considering the constant failure of the General to give an order that wasn’t simply passed to the enemy, Gitaki was given free reign, to act as he saw fit.

The enemy can not be passed on his orders if he is not given any.

The regiment of mechs behind him made his plan as a fast counter assault group perfect. The enemy were big and slow. He would attack them from angles they could not expect. He would attack them from behind, and above. And he would pounce when they could not defend.

So he raced out from the prepared defenses, he would use the natural terrain of the planet to his and his students advantage.

As they ran. He offered a few simple words to explain his reasoning. Because even here. Despite his men now being Samurai, they would always be his students, and he their teacher.

They raced up into the mountains using a separate valley from the one the ISDF would be coming down through.

He would leap over the mountain soon and savage their rear while the honorable defenders of Dieron slowed their advance.

That was the plan.

But twenty minutes into his plan, his computer alerted him to a problem.

The roar of ASF above had him realize too late that they had been tracked.

“Disperse!” He ordered using his jump jets to leap off the side of the mountain they were climbing. The old mountain road was narrow, and his students walked single file behind him. A moment later a row of bombs shattered the mountain above them.

They were not the target for the bombs.

No the mountain itself was. The rockslide roared down the mountain.

But his students were Samurai.

Jumpjets burned as they unhesitantly followed his lead. Some were slower, yes. But not slow enough for the Mercenaries ambush to matter. The landing on the other hand was rougher. They leapt away from the avalanche, rocks bigger than mechs bouncing down behind them, but they had been forced to leap off a mountain, Even the best would struggle to ensure no damage came to their mech. Many of his students landed roughly.

But after a few minutes of determining the damage.

He was relieved. Damaged, but none destroyed, none of his samurai defeated by the dishonorable Mercenaries.

Afraid to face his men in battle. He called on his students rage at this despicable attack and got them moving.

The enemy knew where they were somehow. But it would not matter. He knew well how difficult it would be to keep a force moving through these mountains in any strength to defeat his regiment. Much less the lesser soldiers. The vehicles the ISDF used constantly would slow them.

They leapt back up the mountain that was mostly finished collapsing, Gitaki leading the way, showing them where they could land and then take off again. Finally as he made it to the top, he turned. Watching as his student leapt up and up over the mountain. Like a carp leaping up the mountain to become a dragon.

He took a moment to remind himself to remember that. It would be a fine line to add into his Haikus to his beloved to describe this battle.

Then he was over the mountain. Expecting some resistance his PPC jerked and arced around unsure.

No enemy was seen.

Not a tank, or a mech.

Nothing.

How was this possible? They had been sure this was the ravine the ISDF would come from. They had even trapped it heavily at night, to break the enemy.

He realized it then. Another leak. Somehow the enemy had learned of the defenses. How!? The order had been secret! The penal battalion that had placed the mines had been executed after. Their leader was one of Gitakis own students! He had been told only by that student, the only other one to know was the Tai-Sho himself! The mines had been pulled from old storages. No one else knew! This was… He looked over to his student, their Panther, a high honor was looking for targets just as avidly as the rest.

No. It was impossible for his student to be the traitor.

There was something going on here. Something impossible.

“Follow!” He barked. Leaping down the mountain. He knew how to bypass the mines, but he needed to get back to the city. Something was wrong.

Already as he raced he could hear the fighting.

They had come down the Highway pass!? A long straight pass through the mountains created in the StarLeague. It had been considered impossible. The ISDF were not the only ones with artillery, and the pass had been fortified for centuries!

But that is what they had done.

As he leapt over mountains to draw close he saw their destruction. The ISDF had somehow targeted the hidden artillery batteries. The infantry pillboxes that were built into the side of the mountains also were filled with smoke.

This was impossible. To run straight through the greatest defenses, avoid every ambush? Did nothing slow these Honorless Mercenaries!?

He realized then that he had to move. If he waited much longer they would overrun the defenses without his regiment involved.

His fast attack force had to engage them now.

“This attack is necessary. You will fight and die for the Dragon. BANZAI!” He roared. The first time in many months of training he had ever raised his voice near his students.

That was intentional.

Now. The loud voice of their sensei. The man they respected would urge them to obscene levels of courage as he roared at them.

Tai-Sa Gitaki knew there would be losses. He could see the forces arrayed against him. The lines of Battlemechs, supported by honorless tanks, protected by ASF in the skys! Truly these Mechwarriors were cowards.

But he was coming from over a mountain, he would leap down from above, and he would take twice his forces number in recompense!

Only as he leapt over the final mountain. An act that would have them appear far above the enemy traveling through the valley below. An echoed noise reached his ears, and one of his students, who hadn’t even gotten to fire at the Mercenaries was plucked from the air. He had a moment as he looked on from his mechs screen as he watched the Jenner smash into the ground below and tumble to know that his student was dead.

The screams of “Banzai!” Filling the comms meant it was too late to stop the charge. He could only move forward.

He sighed for a moment, as he watched it happen again, and again as they leapt.

The ISDF had been ready. They had known. Somehow, they had been waiting as if all of his plans were that of a child.

Who would have guessed he would come over the mountain? Who could have guessed they would be coming over at just that moment!? He felt his heart break as his men charged. He failed to lead them to victory. Only death awaited now.

Their leader. Their Sensei had led them into a trap. They were simply too young to realize their fate was sealed.

They charged, and in fire that reminded Gitaki of the worst of the battles he had ever been in, when he had been outnumbered by a vastly superior force, when weapons fire came from every direction.

Because that is what he faced now.

The amount of fire put onto his men was obscene. Worst because he could only register some of the fire.

The unique sound of Gauss rifles were what had plucked his men from the air, and they didn’t stop.

He recognized them of course. Not that he had ever seen or heard them on the battlefield before. But the Battleroms from the invasion of Ko had been sent out across Combine space. To better prepare its Samurai for the power of Lostech.

The weapons strengths and weaknesses filled his mind, but it didn’t matter, even as the return fire from his students reached out, most of the attacks failed to reach, and those that did were ignored.

Or were swiftly retaliated against.

Gitaki looked on, to the ridge where the enemy had prepared for his charge. Two lines. All of tanks. Vehicles! His students, his Samurai were being butchered by tanks. His Computer chirping out an acknowledgement that he was facing a line of Alacorn tanks.

He wanted to scream at the dishonor. To have his boys. His Samurai murdered not by honorable warriors, but this!?

How had they known? How had he fallen into such a trap?

It was too late for regrets. For only if he could get amongst the tankers could he save even some of his students. He charged, as his students fell beside him, he charged. As his mechs arm was blasted away, he charged.

Until his Panthers leg was taken out, and he fell into the mud.

He managed to rise, forced to look on as his men. His students. Just boys! Were massacred. The constant barrage of the Gauss rifles filled the air with a horrific scream as they echoed off the mountains around them. He watched on as finally the charge petered out and failed. Long, Long before his students reached the enemy.

Leaving only the screams of rage, terror, and pain filling his comms.

He switched the Comm channel.

“You come to my world. I Tai-Sa Gitaki demand a duel from your-” The rest of his demand was cut off, as his Panther was slammed backwards with the force of multiple Gauss rounds striking his mech.

His mech was disabled, but he still lived. He slammed his hand against his console. “YOU COWARDS! YOU HAVE NO HONOR! TO REFUSE MY CHALLENGE!”

But after only a few moments a calm voice cut into his line, “Oh sorry. We have very specific orders from the Commander. Guess I’m supposed to read this to you.” There was the sound of paper fumbling. “Ah-hem. Any attempt to challenge you to honorable combat is to be immediately met with maximum firepower. For the truth of this war is simple.”

“The Combine Samurai have no Honor.”

The comm cut out then. And despite Gitakis efforts no response came through again. He was forced to watch as one by one, his surviving students were peeled out of their mechs. Until it came to his turn as well.

They found only a corpse. His Wakizashi embedded in his stomach.

—--

A different perspective
Aaron McOwen

Aaron had no idea what was happening. The past week had been the most exhausting time of his life. Limited sleep. Constantly marching with his mech. Eating while his mech was reloaded.

Getting orders from above.

Literally.

That there was an enemy ambush ahead, or they were flanking on your right.

Aaron had fought in more battles in the last week, than years he had been alive. Over and over. The Combine came out in force. Infantry, vehicles, tanks, mechs. Hell he had faced everything from actual mechs to pick up trucks with SRMs attached to the back.

And over and over the ISDF had been ready. His Catapult would probably need some maintenance just over how many LRMs he had fired through it. Already the right ‘arm’ was sticking a bit when adjusting shots after the enemy had hit him with an AC/10 round.

But… His wall of survived battles was getting longer. And he had actually survived to the end.

He was among the mechs that marched through the streets of San Martin.

Although none of them realized it wasn’t to take over the city, apparently they had new orders.

A dropship would be landing inside the San Martin Starport, they would load up, and go.

All of this. The battles. The death, on both sides. And… It was just over. He just didn’t understand. Oldman didn’t either. When the order came down the old merc had actually started cursing up the officer trying to find out what the hell they were thinking.

But they had been given a “This is the orders deal with it.” And that was that.

“The fuckin First Prince wouldn’t accept this bullshit.” Oldman grumbled.

“This isn’t a Fed-suns op Oldman.” Earl offered calmly, the Lyran noble was quick to poke holes in Oldmans grumbling about the greatness of Hanse Davion.

“It would be fuckin better if it was!” But it went quiet for a few moments before a sigh reached Aarons ears. “No it wouldn’t.” Oldman offered softly, an admittance that had been pulled from their lance lead a few times over the last few days. After each and every ambush that had been prepped for them was given advance warning. When supplies were always up to date and ready.

Hell on the sixth night when they had been stuck up in a mountain pass, an ASF had literally bombed them with extra rations. And not just MRE’s but actual food and snacks.

But it had been to Aarons surprise when on the fifth day, while marching past the destroyed Combine tankers that had been trying to ambush them. That they had once again been warned about ahead of time. That Oldman had begun talking.

About how this wasn’t normal. How this was fuckin impossible. That this wasn’t what war was like. And now despite his confusion, it looks like Oldman was finding it difficult to disbelieve his own eyes.

“I don’t get why we are just leaving either…. Shouldn’t we take the planet?” Aaron asked quietly to the empty comm line.

“Maybe there are reinforcements that will garrison the planet while we move on?” Earl offered.

“No.” Oldman whispered. “This isn’t how war is done. Even if there are reinforcements, do you see them? No? Then they aren’t here. If we leave. Guarantee the Combine starts getting ready for battle again. This is crazy! All we did was show up smash their mechs and tanks and the-”

The line went dead for a while.

“Oldman?”

“Hey Earl. You chatted up that salvage girl the other day right?”

“W-what? No! I was simply asking-”

“I don’t care. Listen. She told you they were supposed to gather what they could and absolutely destroy the rest right?”

“Yeah. I told you, she was complaining about all the salvage going to waste.”

“But she said she was destroying everything left behind?”

“Yeah. They had tons of explosives for it.”

The static on the line meant Aaron kept his eye on the connection even as they continued walking through the city. The civilians were looking out windows, and such, but none were coming close more afraid than anything at the mechs presence.

The fact was they probably expected a sacking. Aaron wasn’t a soldier, but over the last week he had talked to a lot of the mercs that they had met up with. Pretty much every night the ISDF based a big group together.

It was almost like a little party every time.

But some of the mercs. The more experienced ones. And the more fearsome ones, had looked pretty excited about the idea of sacking San Martin.

Although that wasn’t happening. The fact was orders had come down. Hit the Starport, get on a dropship we were leaving.

Aaron felt kinda relieved. He didn’t want to try and garrison a Combine world. He had heard plenty of horror stories about soldiers having to do that.

“I think I know what we are doing.” Oldman finally spoke up after almost two minutes of silence.

“Yeah? What is it?” Earl asked, cutting in before Aaron could do the same.

“We know we aren’t the only forces hitting the Combine right now. Think about it. We have the Lyran offensive, and the Fed-suns defensive groupings, but they have the Dragoons over there. So we just hit Dieron, which is a capital world, we landed, wiped out every mech, every tank and every ASF we could find. Then we leave… We aren’t going to stop. They want to move us to another world. What does that read to you?”

Earl was quiet for a while. Aaron wasn’t willing to add in. His inexperience wasn’t telling him much. The lance passed a parking garage that had civilians staring at eye level at Aaron, he could see the little kid that was waving at the mechs, that their parents quickly stopped.

He waved back anyways. Pretty sure they couldn’t see, but it was a nice thought.

“They are trying to neuter the Combine… It’s the only thing that makes sense? Wipe out the Combines ability to defend. Doesn’t matter if we lose… If we lose it won’t matter. The Dracs will have lost so much metal they won’t be able to resist the Feds, or the Commonwealth…” Earl finally spoke a little breathless.

“That’s what I was picking up… We aren’t here to win, Just to weaken the Dracs. Fuck. They might even throw us away.” Oldman added trailing off.

“They won’t!” Aaron cut in. “They’ve been great to us! You said it yourself.”

“Yeah, which is why it don’t make no sense! Listen Wheatfield, this is new to you, but let me explain something. No one fights like this! It doesn’t matter if you have a ton of SLDF equipment. Eventually you run out. Eventually you need salvage, but we aren’t salvaging. We are destroying!”

“The techs salvage some!” Aaron argued maneuvering through an intersection. Thankfully the cars knew that mechs had right of way.

“Pickin up a few choice bits isn't a salvage job kid. I don’t understand this shit. Fuck.”

“Maybe we aren’t picking up salvage because we just don’t need it. I mean… Money is good, but we aren’t here to make ourselves rich. We are here to beat the Combine right? So it costs us more, but we don’t waste time with salvage and we still get the job done.” Aaron offered.

“I’ve been a merc for years kid. Not even house armys ignore salvage. You would go broke long before you beat your enemy that way.”

“Well house armies don’t have dropships full of lostech either. So maybe there is just more going on than we know. I don’t think the ISDF is going to throw us away though. They have been working really hard to keep us alive.”

“Pfft. Got me there. Still don’t have an explanation for all this metal. Listen Wheatfield, you wanna trust these guys? I get it. They did you a solid, did us a solid in fact. Gave you your mech, and all, but take this old mercs words of advice seriously? Don’t ever trust your employer completely. Not as a merc. The fact is we are the most expendable unit the ISDF have. Never forget that.”

Aaron bit back his instinctive disagreement. He wasn’t really a merc, and Oldman, might be a bit of an ass, but he was usually right about stuff. “Okay. I’ll keep my eyes open, and I won’t just trust everything. But maybe you should trust a bit more. The ISDF have treated us well.”

“Yeah.”

They were quiet for along time after that. The march through the city was a long line of mechs and tanks, and the snakes weren’t doing anything about it.

Mostly because there wasn’t anything left to defend themselves with. At least that was the impression Aaron had.

—--

A different perspective
Benjamin Rommel

Benny looked down at the map that was set up in his war room. The one only high level ISDF members could enter. Those ‘in the know’ about the sensor. Watching as the Combine moved forces.

Feints, and flanks. Hidden units, and upfront overwhelming assaults.

He saw them all. The men on the ground, his men must think he was some sort of tactical genius or something, because he was constantly sending updates to his people. Prepare for an assault here. Look for hidden defenses there. Focus artillery here to break up their assault before it could get close.

Again and again, over the course of a week, Benny watched the Sensor turn battles and assaults that would have been legendary into mop up operations as Benny systematically picked up every straggler. Hit every weak point. Every fleeing mech was taken out by faster mechs. Or ASF flying overhead. Or artillery.

Again and again and again.

He barely slept. Relying on the best Coffee Vicky could supply, and short power naps when things slowed down.

But the Dieron assault only ended when every single functioning Combine weapon of war was destroyed.

Seven days.

He sighed, sitting back in his chair as he watched the last of the Combine tanks get wiped out even in their hidden bunkers. The losses had been… If it had been any normal ISDF operation, Catastrophic would have been the word he used.

Deaths. He had dropped on Dieron with six Dropships. All ISDF Colossus. All filled to the brim with weapons of war. Two-hundred and Sixteen Mechs. Over three hundred tanks and heavy vehicles, including Long Toms. The Stick had a full load of ASF 36 in total, piloted by some of the best of the Fed-Com.

And he would be leaving Dieron with less than that. He had done the best he could. But even with his warning some ambushes had been too much. Some mercs hadn’t headed his orders at first, and suffered. The heaviest losses had been at the start. By day four, they had learned to listen.

He prayed that the next world would see even less loss.

He turned towards the sensor. The last of the Combine military falling across the world mean it was time. Already the order for everyone to get back to the dropships was issued.

Benny knew there would be a lot of confusion. Why are the ISDF just hitting Dieron ripping apart its entire military defenses and then just leaving?

Because Vicky was a fuckin mad bastard.

Now that Dieron was disarmed, the entire ISDF force here would jump to another world. Who cares if Dieron tried to re-arm? Who cares if their governor continued to try and fight for the Combine? Who cares what they did?

Because without a single active mech or tank, they couldn’t assist the war effort. Sure they might be able to get some of the scrapped equipment up and running, but the Irregulars were actively working to either take everything not nailed down, or destroy the rest beyond hope.

Benny had received plenty of complaints about that order. But he was firm. Vickys plan could only work if the Combine couldn’t re-arm behind them.

No. He thought. If the Combine couldn’t re-arm at all.

That was the concept behind Shiroyama. It wasn’t a destruction of the people. But a systematic removal of war potential. If you broke every sword the Samurai had, what were they going to do? Throw infantry at mechs?

Benny chuckled as he remembered how Vicky described her plan.

‘What was more Lyran than a Blitzkrieg? It was a national pastime after all!’

What a nerd.

He sighed again, exhausted. He had just kept watch over an entire planetary invasion. It was done. The Combine hadn’t ‘officially’ surrendered. But whoever was left in charge after everything had sent out a message in secret, that he would be retreating his remaining forces away from the city.

Apparently willing to let the ISDF ‘sack’ his capital if it meant he would survive.

Well since all of those forces were infantry it was very much a quiet way of saying we were done fighting.

Of course Benny knew that if his people stayed for more than a day, ‘civilian uprisings’ would start happening soon. Bombings and assaults of his people.

Good thing they were leaving. Dieron, would either be retaken by the Combine, or the Fed-Com would do something. In the coming months. They had already been notified, a message sent from the HPG.

But that wasn’t his problem anymore. No Benny knew that this was just the first step. He wasn’t alone, but the ISDF was attacking multiple planets all over the Combine along their invasion corridor. Some planets closer to the border than others.

Each of them having at least six dropships worth of equipment heading down. And all led by an ISDF command staff member with a Sensor.

The hope was that it would be enough. That superior equipment, and intel would be enough to carry the day.

Benny knew it wouldn’t always. There would be more losses.

He waited in solitude as the Dropships lifted off. Each and every one was even more packed than they had been when they first dropped from all the salvage they had picked up. Most of it would be stored on The Stick until it was simply stuffed with too much gear. The plan was to sell it all off in the end, try to recoup costs and gain enough c-bills to help pay the actual wages all of the Mercenaries were going to receive at the end of Shiroyama.

Of course that also depends on how much salvage they end up with. Maybe he would set up some caches on different worlds when the Stick was full? He could probably do that. Places to drop off the salvage to come back and pick it up later.

Heh. It reminded him of the SLDF caches everywhere. Might as well do one more thing the SLDF did.

And with that as the final Dropships lifted off, he got a beeped confirmation that it was done.

He stepped over and hit a comm panel. “Captain Nelson?”

“Yes Sub-Commander?” Sandy responded back quickly the woman had been basically just sitting around and looking threatening through all of this.

“Go ahead and deliver the special payload. Try to put it somewhere close to the Capital city, but not anywhere that will hit anyone. I don’t want to kill any civilians.”

“Understood.”

A minute later he could feel a rumble, a rippling through the whole ship as it fired one of its guns.

Days later the Combine would go to check out what had happened, what the Warship had fired at. They would discover a field of Red Iron Flowers embedded into the ground. The only explanation of where they came from was that some of them had impaled animals, and trees with their six foot long stems as they hit the ground.

A field of death.

—-

“Commander!”

“What? Alfred? What’s up?” I look up at the older man. He had stayed behind on the Green Base with me. He was too old to fight another war. At least that is what he said, but he was useful to keep around. He helped me keep the paperwork in order.

“We just got a message from a jumpship coming through… The governor of Saffel is requesting we do something about the horde of mercenaries flooding his system… I think Commander your plan worked a little too well.” He handed over a Noteputer that had the message as well as the numbers of the Mercenaries that had signed on and showed up.

That’s a lot of numbers.

I realized I wouldn’t be joining the Invasion on the second wave.

Because that was more than one wave.

“B-but I wanted to join the battle! I wanted to fight the Combine too! Alfred!”

“Sorry Commander.” He offered with a shrug and a chuckle too used to dealing with my nonsense to get dragged into my flow. “How long until we can start loading up a second wave?”

“Well… we will need more jumpships first… I’m gonna be busy again. Dammit this is the worst!”

Chapter Text

Chapter 22.1 Operation Shiroyama Part 2.
3029
Dieron

A different perspective
James Thormaru

James had watched as the enemy left. Their Dropships burning away from Dieron. He had helped with the cleanup. The dead bodies and twisted metal of the once honorable Samurai and their mechs now scrap. James had even seen the field of death. The red iron flowers, coated in ash, as the heated metal had burned out the land they had fallen into. Animal corpses, impaled to the ground. Trees now growing red flowers.

He had fled from the field, unwilling to stand in it any longer after that. War had come to Dieron, unlike any before it.

And now he knew why. With the conquest of Dieron, it was no longer a world owned by the Dragon. Or at least that is how ComStar viewed it. Even if it was an odd conquest. The rules for who owned which worlds were clear. The ISDF was now in charge of Dieron, at least until the Dragon once more lay claim to it.

So ComStar had opened the Holochannels. He was no longer limited to just what the Dragon wanted him to see.

He now received the news from both the Federated Suns, and the Lyran Commonwealth, as well as the ComStar news channel, although an unedited version.

So James had seen the ISDF Declaration of War.

He had seen the beginning of the war. And he had seen the first act. His planet conquered. Yet James had nothing left to do. So much had changed. The once Governor was hiding in his mountain retreat. He hadn’t been seen since the first few days of the battle.

And there was almost no one left below him. Death in combat, declared traitors for revealing information, or finally Seppuku at the end after the battle was lost.

It was the most free James had ever been, yet he had no idea what to do. It was like that everywhere. People were quiet. Hiding in their homes more than not. Food thankfully was still available, and the complete lack of looting of San Martin meant the city was still active. Just quiet. No Samurai meant many of the people were simple… Waiting. To see what would happen next.

It was the oddest feeling. So James had done what many now did. Return to their home and turn on the Holovid. To see what was happening.

*Pshht*

“-how it is happening! It’s an obvious threat! These ISDF are acting like a great house! Mercenaries don’t act like this!”

James watched as the Holo channel connected to a Federated Suns talk show. The two hosts arguing back and forth while sitting on comfortable couches.

“Yes we know Adam, The ISDF is weird, but does that change the fact that they are fighting the Snakes!”

“For now Deborah, they are fighting the Snakes for now! Who do they fight after?”

“Please Adam, you can’t honestly believe that they will defeat the Combine? And still be a massive force? They are just a mercenary group, regardless of how they are acting. They will run out of mechs and people eventually.”

“Deborah… I don’t think you understand just how serious this is. The Combine were already facing a two sided war. Our First Prince, while mostly focused on the Capellans at the moment, still has forces causing trouble for the Snakes, and our allies in the Commonwealth are hitting them hard. Remember. The First Prince revealed our lostech factories! The fact this knowledge was given to us by the Lyrans should make you realize that the Lyrans are using lostech right now!”

The woman rolled her eyes, “Yet the Snakes are still fighting! I hope just as much as anyone that the Snakes are beaten but-” She was interrupted as the man burst out.

“No buts. Not this time. I’ve crunched the numbers Deborah, that’s what I do. It’s why you bring me onto this show. We have reports of not just the ISDF sending out their assault, but that they are still recruiting… Do you understand what that means? They still have more metal to send. Deborah. This is the end of the Combine. Whether the ISDF ends up defeated or not. The Snakes don’t have the mech forces to fight against what is now set up against them, and even if the ISDF is completely incompetent. Then the Combine will likely lose too much military equipment to continue as they have. Paving the way for their fall regardless.”

“You are not counting other means Adam. Nuclear Weapons. Biological weapons. We haven’t had any reports of their use yet, Other than the attack on the Warship in the Saffel System. But now we have an invasion into Combine space. The Head Snake won’t put up with this.” She joked.

“You're right. The fact is the Combine still have a large stockpile of Nuclear, and Biological weapons. And they will use them. But they aren’t on the offensive here Deborah. If they use them, they will be using them on their own worlds. Worlds that are being targeted, so they will likely be important in some way. The Combine as a whole can only lose so many strategic worlds before their ability to remain as a dominant force in the Inner Sphere is gone.”

The woman, Deborah… didn’t say anything for a while simply tapping her fingers on the desk. “If you believe the Combine is about to fail Adam, that only makes me want to cheer these ISDF on even more.”

“Then you aren’t paying attention. What happens to Mercenary groups when they run out of contracts? They go pirate. It happens every time. We are looking at the largest mercenary group in the Inner Sphere. Bar none. Even the Wolfs Dragoons at their largest didn’t have that many mechs!” The man turned, pointing towards the Hologram in the back that showed the ISDF Launch from their broadcast.

“The First Prince himself has said he is working with these ISDF, and our new treasure Melissa Steiner-Davion, has gone on record stating her trust in the Leader of the ISDF is very high. It was after all Victoria Eisen-Blume that rescued her from the Combine before this war even started!”

“Victoria Cameron!” He interrupted instantly. “Is exactly why this entire situation is going to explode in the first place!”

“That rumor again Adam?”

“Rumor? It's a confirmed fact!”

The hostess sighed, “Adam, it’s a rumor, and even if it isn’t… Would it be so bad? To have a Cameron in the Inner Sphere again? Maybe instead of the Combine we will have a.. Terran Hegemony taking over former Combine space?”

“The Hegemony returning would be the worst possible thing for the Inner Sphere… Ever. I would rather have the Combine.” Adam offered to Deborah's shock.

“What? You can’t mean that!”

“Debbie, the Combine are a known entity. They have weaknesses we all know about, mostly their horrible PR. There is a reason that despite having probably the most dangerous military force in the Inner Sphere for a long time now the Combine have failed to actually get anywhere. Everyone outside of their territory hates them.” The man sighed, running a hand through his hair but he wasn’t done.

“A reformed Hegemony, led by a Cameron? It would lead to civil war after civil war. You think it’s bad now? When it’s the great houses fighting each other? Imagine if every great house has a splinter faction, or factions wanting to join the new Hegemony, because we all know where that leads.” Adam pointed at the woman.

“Star League.” She offered with a nod and a glance to the audience. “That is what a second Hegemony could mean. A return to the golden age.”

“A return to the horrors of the Star League that we haven’t forgotten!” He pointed out immediately. “The Star League was not a golden age. At least not for a majority of the galaxy.”

“Adam, your origins as a member of the Taurian Concordat aside!” She offered with a pointed finger of her own. “You are usually on the dot when it comes to numbers, and history. There is a reason I love having you on.”

“Thanks?” He offered sarcastically.

“But I think there is a vast majority of people in the Inner Sphere that would love a return of the Star League, and whether that has a Cameron at its head. Or a Steiner-Davion.” She offered with a wink to the camera. “I think we are looking at its creation right now.”

*Pshht*

James put his remote down. He looked out the window to his tiny apartment. One that he had lived in all his life. With no hope to find something larger. He was just a menial worker. His grandfather had once insulted the Planetary Governor, so his entire family was now blackmarked.

But was that the case anymore? The Governor was gone. The Combine may be falling. Although he would never even whisper that until long after he was sure the Coordinator was gone. The idea was in his head.

Star League.

He stared out the window for a long time, just imagining what could have been, if it had never fallen. If his world was still a member of the Hegemony like it had once been.

If it rose again.

—--

 

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita
Ashio

Theo sighed, wiping the sweat off his brow. His mech had overheated twice during the engagement. It was the only way to keep up with the Lostech of the ISDF.

In the end, despite their element of surprise once more being cast away like smoke, they had won. A Colossus was captured intact, its interior full of lostech equipment. Enough to turn his Legions into a startlingly powerful force.

Of course it was less the legions as they were, and now a subset of the Genyosha.

He looked over the battleground. They were losing. A thousand pinpricks cutting down his family's power. If not for Yorinaga’s incredible power even this battle would have failed.

But they had won. Managed to commandeer a dropship. Although in order to keep it they had been forced to release the captured crew. The threat of the whole thing self destructing had been very real.

The ISDF members at least were adamant not to allow the Combine any prisoners. Theo sighed. He knew exactly why. The problem of Ko had come back to haunt him in many ways.

But honestly that worked for Theodores benefit. They didn’t have time to deal with captured men. His plan required speed. Already his people were rushing forward to take the dropship as their own. Ashio might have been a surprising success with the ISDF soon to lift off, their tail between their legs, but Theo was under no misconception.

They would be back, in greater numbers.

Exhausted, he allowed himself a moment's rest. A luxury few of his men could take part in, as they handled the minutiae of the battles aftermath.

“You allowed them to flee.” Yorinagas voice cut through. The older man had taken to offering tidbits here and there for Theo. An extra bit of education from an older samurai, although never framed as such.

“Capturing them would slow us down. It would gain us nothing.”

“Hostages are nothing?” He questioned as was his manner. Always offering quiet questions, a way to force Theo to stop and think.

Theo sighed internally. Yorinaga was a very… exacting man. “They are not nothing no. But they would not gain us victory. No only speed will do that, and releasing them allows us to save needed time.”

“Hmm. Acceptable.” The older man offered, turning to look at his people loading into the dropship. Theo had never been sure why Yorinaga had joined him so completely.

By now there was the fact that the Genyosha had in almost every way become his regiment alongside his Legions. Yorinaga had given Theo command. Backed his every decision.

Theo still wasn’t sure exactly why. But he was thankful for it. Without the two regiments working together, they would never be able to stop the ISDF. Without Yorinaga’s Phantom Mech they would never be able to hammer the ISDF so hard as to capture their equipment.

Then again. Without Theo, many of the planetary Governors they had taken equipment from might have refused.

The losses continued to be catastrophic, but at least now, they had it.

“Tai-sho!”

Theo turned, seeing one of his men run up before bowing. “A women wearing the robes of ComStar has approached us. She wishes to speak to you… She asked for you by name.”

Theo frowned. What did Comstar want?

“Find out what this one wants. I will ensure we are prepared to leave.” Yorinaga offered simply turning to do just as he had said. Theo sighed. If he was anyone other than himself, Yorinaga’s abruptness would be taken as an insult.

“Lead me.”

Led through their camp surrounding the ISDF Colossus, Theo was brought before a hover car with the ComStar logo on its side. One of the ComStar adepts with a laser rifle stood beside the door, as he approached he opened the door.

“Please come in Tai-Sho Kurita, we have much to speak on.” A womans voice echoed out and Theo wondered what exactly was going on. He slipped into the luxurious hover car, and to his surprise he recognized the woman that was sitting across from him.

“To what do I owe the pleasure of this meeting, Precentor Myndo Waterly?” He asked. Staring in to the older womans face as she smiled happily, offering him a drink out of the cars cooler, which he refused with a single twitch of his head.

“I am honored you would remember this one Tai-Sho Kurita. I am here, at the behest of the first Circuit. Finding you was… Difficult so I apologize for the delay.” She picked up a Notepad and offered it to him. “On this note pad you will find an offer from the Primus in regards to the current situation developing. ComStar, has reasons to want to ensure that the Combine is not destroyed by the… ISDF.”

Blinking his surprise away Theo took the pad glancing through the paperwork offered. The agreement was… Hmm, ComStar must be truly desperate. Truly desperate. What did they know of the ISDF to make them fear them so?

Theo breathed taking a moment to put that thought away for now. He looked into the womans eyes, “On Behalf of the Combine, with the authority I possess I agree to the terms of this deal.”

“Good. It pleases ComStar to assist the dragon in this way. I hope you do not hold it against me, if I remind you verbally, that ComStar can in no way be attached to this?”

“I understand. I never met ComStar this day, the equipment was discovered in a cache.”

“Excellent. May the Dragons claws swiftly put an end to our enemies.” She offered raising a glass in a toast.

Theo nodded, leaving the car not long later. He allowed himself a few moments as he returned to Yorinaga to consider just what he had just done.

But it didn’t matter. He was already aware of just how bad this entire situation was for the Combine. If nothing was done, his family would surely die. Better to make deals with devils than allow that.

“You return.”

“I do. It seems we have discovered a cache of Lostech equipment. The Combine will have Lostech to battle against their invasion, and we have found dropships and Jumpships ready to take us to our destined battle.” Theo replied looking at the colossus that he had just captured.

“I see.” Yorinaga offered without further comment. The man was honorable, probably one of the most honorable men in his way that Theo had ever met, but he was glad that he had allowed Theo to command. Because in a battle such as this. An existential war, Honor would only keep them from taking the opportunities that were needed to win.

—--

 

I can’t believe I was talked into this.

“Commander! Please look this way as we take the shot.”

I grumble but do as requested. I would never have accepted this situation if the request hadn’t come with a benefit I couldn’t let go, but having Mike Haufenpfah once more nearby, and me not being able to assassinate him was annoying.

The request from the Donegal Broadcasting company, had been simple. With everything going on, they wanted to do a documentary on the Fourth Succession War, and Mike, since he had a ‘connection’ to the ISDF was offered as the director to take the shots from Green Base.

I would have obviously refused if not for a very important reason.

They were offering to send out camera teams to take shots and do work alongside the ISDF attacking the Combine.

One of my biggest worries was having my people get blamed for something they didn’t do. ComStar had happily pinned warcrimes, or horrible acts on mercenary companies in the past. So having a camera crew with some of my people might just give them the chance to prove their innocence. When. Not if. It happened.

“Mike…” I grumbled as his camera continued to pan around me.

“One more moment Commander!” He offered as the camera panned behind me and out the window into space showing a jumpship that was preparing to leave.

In a flash it was gone, visible even from my office.

“And cut!”

“Mike…”

“I know! It’s an amazing shot Commander! That will be a great intro shot.” He crowed. The man hadn’t changed much from when I last met him. Same frumpy style, same over energetic personality.

“Mike! I agreed to this, as long as it wasnt disruptive.” I look around my office, my office that I had to turn off my sensor map and was currently filled with camera crew. “This is disruptive.”

“Yes, but only for a moment! Alright people let’s break here. Let the Commander get back to her work!” He called out hustling the rest of his people out of the office as I groaned. I knew he would be bothering everyone soon. Although most of my kids were more happy to be recorded than I was.

“Remember the benefits Vicky… Having professional camera crews following my people will protect them. It’s a good thing. Assassination is a bad thing. Even if I could do it myself.” I grumble my laser pistol heavy on my hip.

I just knew this was going to end up just as embarrassing for me as the movie. I just knew it.

“Looks like they are finally gone.” A voice called out as Eris Stingler stepped into the office.
“Eris! Save me! I need assassinations done!”

Eris, as always completely ignored me.

“I have the requests from the LCAF here. Apparently your offensive has been causing a huge disruption in the Combine's ability to defend against the LCAF, but we are still getting requests from some of the estate generals for additional actions to help break up the defense the Combine have been putting together.”

“Ugh. What more do they want?”

“Apparently they want you join them in a push towards Luthien from the LCAF attack corridor. Apparently the Estate generals are getting confident and want to try and cut off the head of the Dragon.” Eris states calmly sitting across from me and pushing the papers forward.

Pushing away my childish antics for a moment I grabbed the folder of papers ‘confidential’ stamped across them. They must have been transported by snail mail.

Pushing them open I instantly shook my head. “They say they want a coordinated push, but what they really want is us to submit to their authority.” I comment noticing it wasn’t stated outright, but that agreeing would mean the LCAF would have complete command for the war.

The entire war.

“Yes.” Eris offered with a shrug.

“Were you even going to warn me, if I didn’t just say that?” I grumble at the spy.

“Of course. But only after letting you make a fool of yourself for a bit.” Eris offered with a smile which I huffed at. The woman was still pissed at me for disappearing to get the Stick.

“Well thanks for that. Is there a good way to refuse this, while not pissing off the entire LCAF command?”

“Of course. I’ll send a message out to the Archon to let her know about the offer. She will quickly slap the generals down. You know as well as I do that the Archon won’t risk her relationship with the ISDF with this sort of play.”

“True Aunt Katrina has our back.” I nodded sagely, earning a roll of Eris’s eyes.

“Yes, well, The Archon will have them send a second offer that isn’t an undisguised attempt to force you into their chain of command.”

“Give them the 319th, and the 320th anyways. Tell Katrina that cooperation is more important right now than just politics. Should help settle any ruffled feathers.” I mutter. Both regiments were close to the invasion corridor the LCAF were planning, so having them there to support should be a good boost even if nothing else.”

“That’s… Very well Commander. I’ll send the orders out on the next jumpship. We also have a military update from the AFFS.”

“Did we get an update on the Wolves?”

“Only a small note from the AFFS. Apparently they managed to hold off the Combine attack, that you predicated. And are still acting as a thorn, but they moved from their defensive posture. They are raiding all along the Combine border.”

“Well it looks like the Combine have some wolves on the border…” Hehehehe. I burst into giggles that Eris simply took in without a word. The woman was far too used to dealing with my nonsense.

“Commander? Should I leave?”

“No it’s nothing, just an in joke. Sorry Eris. Tell me what we have learned about Theodore. I don’t like how he has disappeared.”

“Nothing since his last attack on Ashio… I have every connection I have with the LIC working on it Commander. And we even contacted MIIO.”

I shook my head as I settled back. I knew Theodore Kurita would be a thorn in my side, and he had been. Apparently his Legions of Vega had combined together with the Genyosha, working to blunt the ISDF assaults. Worse? They had succeeded at least twice that I had a report on. Stealing enough Royal gear to turn them into a real threat.

Apparently Yorinaga had been a horrifying thing to run into for my kids. Their sensors and ranged attacks simply missing as he charged in with his Warhammer. Unfortunately none of the kids in mechs fighting him had a Lostech Sensor. It had been too easy for them to be salvaged on accident.

Phantom Mech. I groaned. What a pain in the ass. Hopefully my general order to just drop artillery on him whenever he was seen would work. And hopefully my kids remembered not to accept any duels.

I had plenty of loaves of bread for anyone dumb enough to do that.

“Commander there is one more thing.”

“Hmm? What is it Eris?”

“I would like to be briefed on the ‘Lostech Sensor’ at this time.” She stated calmly as she sat across from me.

I didn’t go still, but I definitely twitched a bit at the reveal. Sneaky! She had waited until I was relaxed before bringing it up.

“Is that request coming from Lieutenant Stingler ISDF, or Eris Stingler LIC agent?” I asked calmly our eyes meeting in a duel.

I knew this day would eventually come no matter what. I had just hoped it wouldn’t come out until far far too late.
“A bit of both.” She answered back. “I’ve been getting ‘requests’ for information about what the ISDF is doing, and how. Specifically your ability to have perfect battlefield awareness. Benny and the others on the battlefield haven’t been hiding their ability to outthink every enemy action. It makes people suspicious.” She offered calmly.

“Fine. This is for Agent Stingler. Whatever I tell you, or you find out, keep it out of any HPG message, and preferably out of any contact outside Green Base until the war is over. I would hope she can understand how dangerous it would be, if the knowledge was leaked by ComStar, or by a General wanting some quick cash.”

“Understood Commander.”

“Then Eris. It is a bit past time since you were brought in.” I reached over to the roundtable desk, flipped a chunk of the desk open to reveal a hidden SLDF security pad. The same security check that I pulled from Helm so long ago that was hiding the Nighthawks. It ran through a few checks Retina, Palm print, password ect.

Before the map in the middle of the large table came to life.

Showing the entirety of the Solar System.

I let Eris look it over for a few moments, before I noticed her interest skyrocket, as she started noticing things.

Like how I was getting data from on the planet, how it was tracking thousands of asteroids without seeming to lag, or have any other issues.

About how as she looked out the window she could see one of the dropships connecting to Greenbase at the same time as the one on the sensor.

“This is impossible.” She finally spoke after a minute of obviously checking to make sure what she was seeing wasn’t a joke.

“The Lostech Sensor. Is honestly the real secret to how we do things. I think you once asked me way back on Gniezno. How we were able to slip past all your defenses, how we always knew where your scouts were. Well there you go. It’s not because we have super elite kill teams, which I am sure you already figured out. It’s because we did know where everyone was. Everyone.”

Eris had reached out to the holo and was navigating it, looking in on things, even zooming in to see the dots that represent people move around Green Base.

“You can see everything.”

“Yeah.” I settled back, closing my eyes. I had always know secrecy wouldn’t last forever, but it was definitely a kick in the chest to know that it was happening now. I could just pray that the knowledge of the nanoforge really did stay quiet. Although…

Maybe not. I shrugged. I had already come up with a plan in case of the worst. But I would rather do something audacious like attack the Combine to put a stop to their horrors then sit on it forever and never let it be known.

Sometimes the risks were worth it.

“How many… How many of these sensors do you have? Can you make them? How? Where?”

“I have a good few. Exact numbers are confidential, even to you. Let’s just say my mother found the mother load before she bit it. The sensor is one of the finds that she left to me. Command staff knows, and a lot of kids in general know about it. Homeguard were the first to be issued them for example.”

“Those brats… They all knew and never told me!” She hissed before scoffing out a laugh. “I knew some of them knew I was digging for intel, but I never expected they were in on something this big.” Eris looked a little frazzled as she wiped a hand through her hair for a moment.

“If it makes you feel any better. I’m amazed they managed to keep it from you for this long.” I tell her before reaching in, and opening a second hatch this one required another set of security checks before it opened revealing the sensor inserted into a cubby. “This is the sensor as it stands. It’s actually man portable, in its standard configuration it only has a range of about 100 clicks.”

Eris reached in and started checking it out as I flipped a button and it clunked for a moment as it disconnected from the table. The map shutting down. I pulled it out showing her. “The trick is, when it’s connected to a larger powersource it balloons out the range. Green Base has a pretty big fusion engine dedicated just for this. When it’s all hooked up like this, it gets up tp stellar ranges.”

“You could track a single person through an entire solar system with this… Gott. This is.” I smiled, her accent had slipped into heavily german as she cursed.

“It’s the biggest and best kept secret of the ISDF.” I lie.

“People are finding out.”

“Okay, it’s the biggest, but moderately kept secret of the ISDF.” I joke. “An unfortunate requirement. Keeping this a secret, or destroying the Combine. You can see what I chose.”

She swallowed for a moment, and I could see it run through her head. Should she steal this? Take it to the Archon? But in the end to my surprise, Eris simply nodded and pushed it back into the slot in the table. Letting the table come alive.

“I expect to receive access to one now? My work would have gone a lot easier with something like this…” she trailed off as if a thought was coming to her. “This is how you always knew when the LIC tried to sneak on base!” She hissed to herself the realization hitting her before she started laughing. “Do you have any idea how many angry messages I received from other LIC agents complaining about you throwing them out on their ass?”

“Probably a lot.” I admitted with a grin as her smile turned almost feral.

“I almost don’t want to let this leak. Just so I can keep embarrassing a few.”
“Hah! Well I think it’s too late for that.” I admitted. Her eyes meeting my own as I shrugged. “Go ahead and prepare an explanation and all the information you think Aunt Katrina will need to know. When this is all over. We will be going to Tharkad with another present… Do you think if I give her a couple she won’t give me that disappointed look she always does?” I question earning a chuckle from Eris.

“If it was anyone else they would be worried about being assasinated.” She points out reasonably as she settles onto the table beside me.

I shrug. What else could I do? I wasn’t a great lord or something. Sure I had people that would try and protect me, but I wasn’t going to live my whole life hiding in a box somewhere out in space where no one could find me.

“If it happens. It happens. I think I’ve done enough in this life to be happy with it, even if I do get taken out. Well hopefully it’s not by Aunt Katrina’s orders. That would… hurt.”

She shakes her head, “You should be way more concerned about being assasinated Commander. What you have done just with the ISDF here is going to make you a massive target for anyone that wants to ensure you don’t conquer half the Inner Sphere… Or all of it.”

“Well I have no interest in that, and hopefully the people in charge realize that. But like I said. I won’t not take the risk if it means that I end up doing nothing. Better to move forward to make the change I think needs to be done than just… hiding away.”

“I still don’t understand you.” She offers after a moment. “But I’ll do my best to keep you alive Commander.”

I smile at her.

What else could I do? That was probably one of the sweetest things Eris had ever told me.

The door of my office opened, and Duncan slipped inside, taking a moment to notice the odd atmosphere before he stepped forward. Duncan was my current right hand. He had once been in the logistics corp, and he was basically in charge of making sure everything was coming in and going out correctly.

But what was odd, was what he was carrying. A packet of papers each of them in a folder with an Eisen-Blume stamped on the front.

I stilled.

“Sorry Commander. We just got the updated registry… Here are the updated losses.” Duncan spoke softly, handing the stack of papers my way as I reached for them. It was times like this that made me wish I was a drinker. I bet grabbing a cup full of scotch and downing it would feel pretty good right about now.

“Thank you Duncan.” I managed to reply, my voice only just catching in my throat. I opened the folder, the list of names was getting longer every time. I winced at the losses that were listed from an entire Colossus we had lost on re-entry to a planet. I read through wincing as I realized it had been caused by an insane Combine pilot.

Apparently the Combine were just as ready to use the old Kamikaze maneuver now as they were back on earth during World War II.

The entire Colossus had been lost. Breaking apart. So many people dead so quickly.

The problem with war, is that even with all the advantages I had, there were still losses. An entire Regiment had been taken out by an absolutely crazy attack on Shitara a few weeks back.

The entire enemy force had gathered together. Mostly tanks and infantry with a single support mech company, and charged the drop zone as my people were landing.

They had been carrying a nuke.

The enemy had been wiped out. But so had my forces…. Three Colossus simply gone in Nuclear hellfire.

And they weren’t alone. The Combine were getting desperate.

“Make sure all of the mercs next of kin are given the care package.” I ordered softly.

“It’s already in the system being processed, Commander. We won’t let a single one slip by. I promise.” I nodded. The fact that our ‘in case of death’ policy was so gratuitous had probably been one of the reasons we had so many people signing up.

But then I moved down the list to the ISDF losses. Not just the mercs, but my kids. I read through the list. “Malory… She was so good at Painting. What the hell was she doing on a Colossus? Jackson? God, he was with us from the start. I still remember seeing him putting on our crappy flak jacket we bought back on Solaris, he was so small it didn’t even fit.” I whisper reading through. Remembering.

“Vicky.” Eris had actually been the one to stop me as I looked up, my eyes blurry.

“Don’t Eris. Don’t tell me how to mourn my people.” I nearly hissed, but the woman was unbothered, she hesitated for a moment, before seemingly finding a decision for herself as she pulled me into a hug.

“Vicky. If you are going to mourn, you don’t do it alone. C’mon let’s go find everybody. I’ll miss Malory too. I still have a painting she did for me in my room at Red Base. C’mon… Everyone will want to remember their friends.”

I let the woman pull me along.

We ended up settling into a room, and throughout the day whenever they were off duty my kids would enter the room and tell stories about the deceased. I stayed the whole day, doing my paperwork, and from the couch in the rec room. A holovid played with images of the deceased. It kept getting longer.

I never noticed Mike showing up with a camera.

Chapter Text

Chapter 22.2 Operation Shiroyama Part 2.
3029
Tharkad

A different perspective
Katrina Steiner

Katrina’s finger tapped away. Her generals bickered. Her sister argued, but more and more events were happening all at once.

The Fourth succession war.

The ISDF surprise.

Frederick a traitor… Having worked with Aldo Lestrade in an assassination attempt on herself.

Frederick she knew had been wanting to depose her. To take her place, but this had been a step too far.

If not for the Nighthawks deployed into her personal guard her daughters body double would be dead. Jeana had managed to put herself into a Nighthawk suit before using a secret path into Katrina’s own office, where she had been meeting with a couple of supposed AFFS soldiers here to discuss the war.

They hadn’t been at all. Instead they were hired by Aldo Lestrade to come and assassinate both herself and her daughter Melissa.

Thankfully Jeana was a crack shot, and in armor had been more than capable of killing one, and subduing the other man without taking too serious an injury.

Which is why Katrina now knew that Frederick, was at least partially involved in plotting the assasination.

So much to think on. So many problems, and issues. She had already summoned Frederick, and was simply waiting for his arrival.

Katrina wished she could have Aldo brought in as well, but the man was too wily. If she made any motion at the moment, she would have a full blown rebellion on her hands. And if she weighed the cost of finally removing the Combine, or getting revenge on Aldo, it was an easy choice.

Not that she wouldn’t get her justice.

It would just have to wait.

“Archon? We have news. Tinaca has fallen. The Kell Hounds confirm the system is under their control.”

“Ha! Three jumps! We are three jumps from Luthien!” One of Katrinas generals nearly jumped from his seat at the news cheering with a cigar in one hand waving. Creating a fog like banner above him.

“Only from the Tamar offensive. The others are still lagging behind.” Another pointed out.

“Only for now. The focus has turned from us. The Dragon still sees the ISDF as the bigger threat…”

“They are the bigger threat! Their numbers are still increasing, They sent out another three regiments in the last month. They are replacing their numbers as soon as they drop. Something we can not hope to do!”

“Thank you Gentlemen.” Katrina interrupted, earning instant silence from the room. “I am glad to hear that another world has fallen. General Troka. Who do we have that can garrison the system so the Hounds can continue moving?”

“A few options Archon. I will provide a list shortly with my recommendations.”

“Good. Nondi, how long would it take to reinforce Tinaca for a push to Luthien?” She asked looking over the map herself, but as much as she planned, Nondi was the one in charge of the minutiae.

“A few months, Yes Archon. We are spread thin garrisoning worlds. Unless you are willing to relax the garrisons. It will take a few months to reposition enough regiments to push to… Mualang.”

“Alright. If it will take that long… How many more lostech regiments can we supply in that time?” Katrina asked.

Nondi frowned grabbing a note pad to search the data. “The difficulty isn’t supplying them directly Archon, it will be moving it logistically to the front. Most of our current logistics run is being used for resupply already.”

“Do we have any additional jumpships we can commandeer?” Another general in the room asked, with a shrug. “Surely there are some more merchants out there we can grab.”

“We have already requisitioned more than is safe for our economy. Any more and we risk damaging our own nation.” Nondi denied instantly. “That is including the jumpships that the ISDF are currently supplying.” Nondi added, giving a side eye to Katrina.

Katrina almost laughed, Nondi had been adamant about needing to know how the ISDF had pulled a fleet of Jumpships apparently out of thin air.

Katrina had firmly squashed any request so far to ‘ferret’ out the secret. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to know, and it wasn’t that she fully trusted where they came from.

More and more Katrina suspected, that Victoria really was a Cameron, One that had powerful hidden backers.

But then she had to ask, why send her with almost no equipment? Why have her live in an orphanage for over a decade? The whole situation made no sense. But Katrina was sure of one thing.

She could at least trust that Victoria wasn’t going to stab her in the back as soon as this was over. Which is more than she could hope from most of the Inner Sphere.

So she would allow the girl her secrets for now. Until the peace was built, and then she would be sitting down Victoria, and having a long conversation about who she really was.

“Most of the current additional Jumpships the ISDF are supplying, are heading into the Federated Suns to keep their economy from collapsing. And the rest are resupplying their own push into the Combine.” Katrina reminded the room and her sister. “They are unlikely to be able to help us here. More than they already have.” She reminded the room about the increase in jumpships that had gone into the Commonwealth.

“Then perhaps they can send even more regiments? They did assign two of their regiments to us already.”

“After one of my generals, who had my trust, attempted to trick them into accepting full LCAF command.” Katrina spoke softly quieting the room. “Commander Eisen-Blume was kind enough to not hold that offer against me. And even still agreed to supply us with two regiments. Let’s not prod them for more after attempting to stab them in the back.”

The room was quiet for a moment, because Katrina had made sure to hint at her displeasure at what she reminded the room about.

It had been close enough to treason in her eyes when the attempt was made. Anyone attempting to disrupt the Combine assault was a traitor in her eyes.

And potentially damaging the ISDF LCAF relations at this stage was definitely trying to damage the war effort.

There was a reason the General in question was no longer in this room.

“Then we go slow. New equipment will still be needed. Nondi, send the requests out, but if any company causes a disruption inform me. I will happily have a private conversation or two to remind them of the seriousness of the current situation.” She received a firm nod. A few of the Companies in the Commonwealth had caused disruptions, but Katrina had been firmer than ever before.

Any company that refused to fall in line, would not get, or lose access to the Memory Core data that had surged the Lostech renaissance currently happening in the Commonwealth. Twice she had to completely remove a company from the approved list. Once for failure to achieve any level of product distribution.

The second for espionage.

Katrina sighed. In the end, greed was always one of her biggest enemies.

Before anything else could be said a loud knock rang out. And the door was opened. The man in full uniform offered a salute with one arm, the other carrying a folder. “Apologies for the interruption, but we have a priority message for the Archon.”

Katrina nodded, taking the folder from the Colonel as she opened it. Her interest increased when she noticed it was from New Avalon.

It took only a few moments before she realized what she was seeing. “Everyone clear the room. Not you Nondi.” She demanded instantly. Which considering the seriousness of her tone sent the Generals to quickly gather their things and leave the smoke laden room.

“Sister?”

“Just a moment.” She spoke, trying to keep her voice level. Her eyes never leaving the message in her hands. Only when they were alone did she look up, revealing her eyes had begun to water over. “Look Nondi… Their little toes!” Katrina was practically crying as she offered the ultrasound image to her sister.

The ultrasound of Katrina’s first grandchild. Melissa was pregnant.

—--

“Unscheduled jump!”

The blare of the alarm jerked me from my nap as I nearly fell out of my chair. It was my table, I could put my feet up on it if I wanted!

I rushed over to the interior comm unit and hit the command access. Letting whoever was in charge know I was here.

“Commander. Unscheduled jumpship. One Dropship. Not one of ours.”

I nodded, I had come up with a sinister plan while building everything up. All dropships and jumpships had a small tiny miniscule piece of their Fusion Reactor made up of an alloy with an Eisen-Blume. It would allow the sensors to quickly determine if any Jumpship, Dropship ect, were one of ours or not.

“I am reaching out to the jumpship. Please hold.” I sighed. Yeah I hated not being the one doing things, but my kids were doing fine. I pushed my back against the wall breathing in an out as I tried to calm my heart, while waking myself up. It had been a nice nap.

“Commander They are the Northwind Highlanders. They are looking for an audience.”

“It’s just a discussion. I’m not royalty.” I grumble. Hitting the comm. “Ask them directly if they have accepted any mercenary contracts against the ISDF. If they haven’t. Invite them in.” I wasn’t sure why they were here, but the Highlanders weren’t likely to lie. Hopefully they weren’t here to try and kill me.

“They assured us they haven’t Commander. Their dropship is on its way. ETA, 12 hours.”

“Alright… Just enough time to finish my nap I guess.” I muttered, ending it off with a long yawn. Days were either boring, or incredibly busy here on Green base, depending on how much equipment we were sending out. The Jumpships alone took forever to load up and get crewed. It didn’t help that Lockdale was still a lost system. Most people couldn’t jump here even if they wanted to.

Their computers simply wouldn’t have the data to make the jump. It was one of the reasons I had picked Lockdale. Lost worlds like this were often stripped out of computer systems after they were lost.

No point storing data for a system with nothing but corpses after all.

So it took forever to get crews on board.

“Duncan? Anything else going on?” I asked hitting the comm again.

“No Commander. We are dark until 0700 tomorrow. Everything is quiet.”

“Good. Have someone keep an eye on our guests. But otherwise take a rest.”

I would be doing the same. But maybe somewhere other than my desk.

—--

Just a bit over 12 hours later I was sitting in my office. The Northwind Highlanders had landed, and were making their way up. They had been quiet about what this was all about, but they had at least given assurances, they weren’t here to cause trouble.

It was good enough for me. The Highlanders weren’t really known for backstabbing. I mean if this was the McCarrons Armored Cav, I wouldn’t have agreed to this.

Then again I probably would have just fired on them with the naval gauss…

Details!

The office was ready, the large holo table was currently showing my NightStar spinning around in a 3d image. It would cycle through a few things. An Eisen-Blume, A Colossus. A Locust.

Listen, it was my first mech! I still loved those derpy things.

The door to my office opened, and Eris led the small group of Highlanders inside. How do you know when you are dealing with Highlanders?

Well the kilt is usually a good clue!

I smiled at my own little joke as I stood. “Welcome to Green Base.” I offer to the small party “please come in, drinks? Snacks? We are well supplied here.” I offered, but received only a few interested looks at the snack table.

“Thank you Commander Eisen-Blume. I know our arrival was odd. I am Captain William Campbell Northwind Highlanders.”

“Just a bit. Captain, but we are neighbors now. So I can guess why you would want to reach out… How are things on Northwind? I heard about what the 5th Sword did. Do you need any medicine. Or anything?” I asked in honest concern.

Fuckin Bio weapons.

William looked surprised, but he offered me a real smile. “No, thank you. The Weapon has been isolated and is being handled. The worst is already past, and those sick that are still alive, are already being treated.”

I could feel my teeth grinding at that. The death toll had been horrible, and it wasn’t just military. Civilians had suffered as well.

“Pardon me for being blunt, Commander. The Northwind Highlanders have had our eye on you for some time.” He offered looking me over. “At first it was interest in your equipment, as you can guess, finding equipment to keep our Highlander mechs operating is a constant battle with attrition.”

“Yes. I can understand that very well. I don’t think there would be any problems with setting up trade. I do have plenty of Royal Highlanders remaining.” I offer with a smile.

William actually smiled at that, and I could see a few of the men behind sharing happy looks.

“I would be happy to enter into a deal with you Commander. In fact that is why we are here in the first place. We heard a rumor, and we would like to have it verified.” He reached into his Sporran, the bag at the front of his kilt, and pulled out a small device. “This is something we have kept within the Highlanders for a long time. It’s… only once been used before. About a hundred years ago when a young man came to us and tried to demand we serve him.”

I blinked. That was a bit of a non-sequitur. “Did you throw him off a cliff?” I couldn’t help but ask the audacity of going to a merc company and demanding they serve you. “And what made him think that would work?”

“Because the man was calling himself Jacob Cameron. The heir to Starleague.” He answered simply.

I couldn’t help but whistle. “That’s a damned dangerous con to try and pull. Considering I never heard of the Highlanders suddenly working to reform Star League. I am guessing you had proof he was a fraud?” I asked, pointedly looking at the device.

“Exactly so. We didn’t throw him off a cliff… We threw him out an airlock.” He offered simply which had my lips twitching. Dry humor was a weakness of mine.

“Okay. So I can sort of guess what’s going on, but I'll be frank. My name is Eisen-Blume. And definitely not Cameron. So I think you came a long way to waste your time if that is what you are thinking… Well other than the trade deal.”

William nodded. “True. And this isn’t something we are going to require, but we did come a long way to find out. An answer to a mystery if you will. This is a bio-encoder. It was something that was in possession of the Royal Blackwatch. We were there to guard the First Lord and his family after all, so we needed a way to ensure we weren’t dealing with a body double, and so any… Unfortunate additions to the family were verified and kept quiet.”

“Ah. Young women coming to the palace saying they have the child of the First Lord was common I suppose?”

“More than you would expect from the records.” He offered holding up the device. “If you want to prove to the Inner Sphere, you aren’t a Cameron, here is your chance. We would be happy to spread the information as far as possible.”

I snort. “Sure. Why not?”

“Commander! We don’t know what that is. This could still be a chance to-”

“Eris. I get it. I really doubt this is an assasination attempt. But how about we verify it real quick. William? Will you use the checker first?”

The large man laughed a booming chortle “Of course!” He flipped the device, and simply stuck his finger into it. After a few moments it beeped once. On the small screen display he read it off. “No matching Genome. Funnily enough we actually have a member of the Highlanders that still has some Cameron DNA. One of Theodore Cameron's cousins joined the Highlanders early on. But that’s another story.”

I snickered at that, as I pulled off my armored glove. Sticking my finger into the device when it was offered. Despite Eris’s continued scowl. I winced as it pricked me, but it only took a moment. Then it beeped.

Then it beeped again, and again. And again.

I blinked a little surprised. But the smile on Williams' face was gone. As was the calm atmosphere of his men.

Every one of them was looking at the device with an absurd focus.

“If it says I’m related to Amaris don’t tell me, I don’t think I could handle that.” I offered after a moment when no response was coming through.

My voice startled the man who had been staring at the device like it owed him money. He jerked his eyes up and met mine.

Blue on blue.

“You are the Granddaughter of Amanda Cameron. Daughter of Richard Cameron, final First Lord of the Star League.”

The room was silent. “Did Romano Liao put you up to this?” I couldn’t help but ask. “If you paid you something… I mean I can’t blame you but-”

The device was offered and I read through the display. Multiple checks were done. Going down the list. DNA Genome checks. Even a Nanite check because of course the First Lord would have nanomachines son.

So apparently I had them to.

And apparently I was a great grandaughter of the last First Lord.

“Fuck.”

I blinked. That hadn’t been me. I glanced at Eris who was white as a ghost.

“Fuck.” I agreed with her. Between the two of us a silent conversation happened, where the only words spoken were ‘fuck.’ It was a good talk. Very relaxing.

Before anything else could be said a warning tone rang out over the intercom.

“Unscheduled Jump activity!”

I sighed. Rubbing my nose, great. Just great.

But then before anything else could be said. The tone went out again.

“Unscheduled Jump activity!”

“Unscheduled Jump activity!”

“Unscheduled Jump activity!”

“Unscheduled Jump activity!”

Over and over.

I blanked. Rushing to the wall comm after pushing the device back into Williams, hands. “REPORT!”

“Commander! We are definitely under attack! Scans recognize Overlord Dropship as belonging to the Genyosha!”

“Fuck. Yorinaga and Theodore.” I realized instantly. They had disappeared after the battle of Ashio. They were coming to cut the head off the drag- No wait that was them. Cut the head off the flower?

“Red alert.”

“Yes Commander!” The lights didn’t dim, but red lights ran along the top of the entire room. As it would in every hall and every room.

“Apologies William. This… Whatever this is will have to wait.”

“Of course… We will fight. Put us in a mech and we will stand.”

I blinked. That worked. “I have some Royal Highlanders with your name on it. Fight and they are yours to keep. Eris. Suit them up.”

“Y-yes Commander.”

“Fuck.” I grumble as they are pulled out of the room, and I move to my table. Time to coordinate an assault on Green Base.

Ignore the bombshell Vicky. Do what needs to be done. Set aside the nonsense until after.

Ugh I was never going to get people to stop calling me Cameron now!

—--

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

It was time. As many Jumpships as he had been able to gather. Including the ones ComStar had delivered. Dropships on every boom available. And enough men gathered from worlds passed over to man every piece of equipment brought along.

This was it.

The turning point in the war.

He toggled the comm system. His voice reaching out to every jumpship and every dropship. To every mech, and tech, to every man in an ASF. To every infantryman.

“The enemy we face today, will be ferocious. This is their home. Their base. They will be ready. But that does not matter. Because they are without honor. They are not Samurai.”

“Today we will destroy the ability for the ISDF to continue supplying their people. We will kill or take their Commander hostage. And from this post we will cut off their retreat. They will die in our space. On our worlds. And we will gather their lostech and use it to drive a spear into our enemies.”

“The Coordinator is watching. I too am watching.”

“Fight. For the future of our people!”

The ships jumped. And Theo knew this was it. The battle would determine the fate of his family.

Chapter Text

Chapter 23.1 Operation Shiroyama Part 3.
3029
Lockdale
Green Base

With the alarm going I rushed out of the room. Colonel Marcus Shield, of Homeguard would be taking over command for the defense as it stood. Since, while I had been busy shipping metal out of the system, they had been practicing learning the ins and outs of the defenses.

While I had slept, after a long day of pushing buttons on my noteputer about what to construct. They had been practicing.

While I talked with mercenary captains, and argued contracts. Homeguard? They had been practicing.

So I wasn’t that worried about the defenses. I am pretty sure Marcus would murder me if I tried to interfere in his moment.

The poor boy. It was finally his time to shoot some enemies.

But while the red alert alarm ran through the entire base, I had a few ideas to ensure this wasn’t going to go bad.

Plus. Well… I slowed my breakout sprint now that I was alone, “Fuck!” I cursed smashing an armored fist into the hallway wall. “Fuck fuck fuck!”

I rested my head against the cold wall. This was a fucking disaster. I tapped my head against the wall a few times. How was I going to fix this? A Cameron? That name had so many connotations both good and terrible.

If I was named Skywalker I would have less problems!

I would have to deal with this. But another time. When I wasn’t about to defend my people from an attack.

At least this gave me an excuse to run away from the Highlanders… Would I have to thank Theodore for rescuing me from this?

No. I don’t think I would. I hurried off. Enough feeling sorry for myself. I had a job to do.

I ran into one of the hangars. My private one in fact. One that I used to make stuff if I needed to do it myself with a Nanoforge rather than a factory. It was quiet here. My people were busy manning weapons and preparing defenses. Hangars weren’t going to be as active Especially not mine.

Since the Hangar was out of the gravity, so you know. It could be used as a hangar. I floated up to a wall I pressed my hand against the secret panel, and it opened revealing a room. Well. It was technically a mechs cockpit. It would give me access to the Nanoforges in the hangar. That I had complete control over.

Technically I could do this from a mech as well, but the hidden room was just…

Fuckin awesome? Fuckin Awesome.

So I settled in, dropping the neurohelm on my head and starting up the system. Instantly I was connected. Screens all around me updating with everything, Including a holo map of the entire system.

It also registered me as active in the communication channels.

“Commander.”

“Marcus. What do you need?”

“Nothing for now Commander. I’m assigning firing solutions as we speak. We won’t hit much from this distance, but I figure throw enough metal at them eventually someone will make a mistake. Or at least tire them out. I imagine being under constant fire for twelve or more hours won’t be fun.” Marcus replied voice only. He was probably in the war room staring at his own stellar map.

I stared at my own. Zooming in, looking into the ships of my enemies, and frankly?

I was a little shocked at what they had brought.

“Marcus, that is a lot of nukes.”

“It is Commander.” He offered dryly. I ran from dropship to dropship, checking holds, checking what the sensor was telling me. Most of the dropships had either ASF, or Mechs. In fact any space that usually would hold tanks, was replaced with mechs. Or nukes.

Weirder was almost all of the dropships that carried ASF, also had cargo bays full of… Junk? Literally junk. One had farming equipment? One had what looks like building supplies? The ones that didn’t have scrap had Missiles. A lot of missiles. Nuclear missiles. I tore my eyes away from that fact to notice even more.

Every ASF Theodore had brought with him, was carrying at least one nuke. The fighter itself… They had strapped nukes to the noses of the ASF.

“They really are breaking out everything.” I grumble. Where did they even get this many nukes!? My hands were already running through my noteputer. I would need more AMS.

A lot more AMS.

And I would need it farther out. Very likely, by the time the nuclear missiles came into range of Green Bases AMS, it might already be too late.

“Okay Marcus, I’m going to work on reducing the nuclear threat. If you need anything let me know. This is what Homeguard was made for. I believe in you.”

The line was quiet for a moment. “We won’t fail. There is no failure for Homeguard Commander.” The line ended. I nodded. Good man.

Now it was time to do some fuckin goofy ass space engineers level engineering. Fuck. I suck at games like this!

—-

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

“Tai-sho. The station is attacking as expected. We are initiating maneuvers. We estimate an hour after retro burn we will grow too close to properly avoid all incoming fire.” Theo nodded. The captain of his new Colossus was a skilled dropship Captain. One of the best in the Combine. Captain Takamori had been the only choice to captain Theos’ Colossus.

It had been with his help, and the brilliant minds of the entire Combine working together to get this plan working.

“Understood. Do everything you can to minimize damage, and ensure our arrival.”

“Of course Tai-Sho!”

Theo turned away heading off the bridge. This part of the battle would as always be outside his hands. Of course his ship was well protected by other dropships, but there was nothing he could do any further.

As he left he noticed Yorinaga waiting for him. The man, unlike Theo, had chosen not to wear one of the recovered ISDF armors. Instead wearing an old SLDF cooling suit.

“Your anxiety has been noted. Calm. Remain as still as lake water.” The older man offered simply, seeming to be completely unbothered by the fight to come.

Theo wanted to grit his teeth. To snap back, but instead he swallowed it down and nodded. Firming his face into a cool mask. Yorinaga nodded then.

“I wish there was something I could do. I don’t like being forced to rely on another for my survival.”

“That is war.”

Theo wanted to snort at the dry reply. Yes. It was, but that didn’t make him feel any better. He had been in dangerous drops before, but this was…

It was a Kamikaze.

Theo alone knew his father had sent an order for Theo not to go on this journey.

It had been thrown aside. Theo knew he could not follow that order. He felt it. That he must be here for this fight. How could he ever call himself Coordinator if he did not act when needed?

“You should not have come.” Yorinaga offered as if reading his mind, earning a swift chiding look in return.

“Keep your voice down.” He ordered instantly. The morale among the men was already bad enough.

Yorinaga ignored the chiding. “You were given an order by your father not to come.”

Theo pursed his lips. Apparently he was not the only one to know. “I was, but this is something I must do.”

“You will face death today. Are you prepared?”

“I am… A message was sent to my father about my children. My wife and children are making their way to Luthien, in case I fall here.”

For once Yorinaga actually looked surprised. Earning a moment of humor from Theo. So the older man was still human yet.

“I see. I congratulate you on your marriage, and the birth of your heir.”

“I do this for them. So that even if I fall, they will find their inheritance still exists. For the Combine. I will sacrifice my life, to ensure my children will see it.”

“Then you are ready.” Yorinaga nodded firmly, looking pleased.

“Come. I want to ensure everyone else is ready as well.” Theo ordered stalking the halls. He would do his best to ensure discipline was maintained.

“Understood. Heika.”

—--

A different perspective
Mike Haufenpfah

Mike was a little concerned when the red lights had turned on along the ceiling of every room and hallway.

“What’s going on?” Mike asked, turning towards the only armored form in the room. Simon was a good man. He had made sure Mike could get recordings all over the station, and had managed to get him interviews lined up.

He also was the best cook on the station. So Mike made sure to make sure he was always kind to him. Never anger the cooks after all.

“Red alert means inbound attack. One second.” He ordered walking over to the comm units on the wall. A press of a few buttons, and a message began playing.

“Warning Combine attack detected. Multiple jumpships detected.”

The automated message blared through and Simon shut the comm off after a moment. The man seemed to take a moment, a deep breath before he regained himself. “Alright. All of you will come with me. We will put you somewhere safe.”

“No.” Mike denied instantly, he looked to his crew, and received hesitant nods all around. “We are here to capture the fourth succession war. We didn’t expect to see much combat, but we did expect to see some. Let us set up somewhere.” Mike wouldn’t let this opportunity slip by. He may be stuck on this station for now, but he still got reports from all over. His crew capturing battles knee deep in mud on worlds all over the Inner Sphere.

The Combine was dying, and he would be damned if he failed his duty in capturing this.

Simon sighed, his broad shoulders sinking. “Alright. Follow me, I’ll get you access to an external view bay where you can set up some cameras, after you go where I tell you to stay safe. Deal?”

“Deal!”

—--

“So if I put this fucking thing here. It should keep it from spinning itself apart… Hopefully.” I grumble. Seriously designing a spacecraft… If you could call it that. In the span of a few hours was bullshit. Luckily. I was a cheater, and I didn’t need anything someone had to pilot.

The design was taking shape. And by design… well function over form. I switched the comm channel over to who I needed to speak with. “Duncan. I need a few shuttle pilots. Send them down to my hangar.”

“What? Commander!” His voice staticed as I had basically connected to the room he was in to get my order through. “Alright. I’ll… figure something out. Anything else?”
“No, that will be fine!” I cut the channel. Okay now to attach the design to an actual shuttle craft… And let it disengage. I didn’t want my kids outside in a shuttle if I could help it.

I flipped channels. “Marcus. I’ll be sending out some orbital defenses shortly. Here are the details.” I forwarded the design to his command computer.

Having direct access to everything in the WarStation through a neurohelm was amazing…

Wait. Shouldn’t I have one of these set up for Marcus too? It would probably speed things up… Fuck.

Next time.

“Commander… This is the ugliest thing I have ever seen… I love it. I’ll forward this to Mara, she is doing our firing calculations, she will tell you where to place them.”

“Don’t tell me, I’m having Duncan send me some shuttle pilots to move them out. Just connect Mara to them..”

“Will do.”

I cut the comms. Setting up the order. The hangar burst into a massive green light as all the Nanoforges built into it activated at once.

Then I switched to a little extra bit I had been working on while designing this station, but I hadn’t ever finished.

There was a limit on how much time I could dedicate to it while building it after all. But now?

Well fuck I had nothing else to do but build!

This was easy. I had done turrets before after all. In fact it was almost relaxing. Most of the hangars in Greenbase were currently empty. So I simply locked the doors remotely, and turned up the green juice. It would take time of course, but as I checked a screen noticing the stream of metal supplies I could only watch as it kept dropping and shooting up as things were built.

A beep alerted me to a message. I almost didn’t answer it…. “Yeah Eris what is it?”

“The Northwind Highlanders are suited up, but I don’t know where the Royal Highlanders were stored…”

“Right. Right. Let me.. Check.” I lied as I quickly checked my production bays, finding one that wasn’t in use, and queued up a few Royal Highlanders.

“How many Mechwarriors do they have with them?” I asked as I was queuing the numbers. Fiddling a bit with the paint scheme. Luckily the paint scheme I was looking for was actually in my database.

Helm had a lot of shit after all.

“Eight.”

“Alright. Eight mechs are on their way to hangar B6. Once they are active. Hook them into the Homeguard defense channel. Marcus will tell them where to go.”

“Understood Commander… Vicky. Where are you? We are about to be under attack, and I don’t even know where you are.”

“I’m in hangar A1. I have a bit of a surprise for all the Nukes the Combine are bringing to the party. Just get suited up Eris. I’ll be joining up with the defense once the time comes. Until then I’m better used, setting up a few surprises.”

“Fine. You do realize we can’t have you get killed here right? I mean you ar-”

“Psssht! Sorry Eris, Can’t hear you too much static! Pssht. Call you back.” The line died as I punched the end call button.

Fuck. That girl had better not open her damned mouth! I wouldn’t be able to keep this quiet if it hits the rumor mill!

I sighed. Okay. This would help. Hopefully enough to keep anyone from tasting nuclear sunlight.

I focused back on my little surprise. It was coming along well. I ran through a few checks, to make sure that the fire control was actually connected. Each turret would be fully contained. Fire control, Heat sinks, ammunition.

My hands blurred, running through my noteputer, looking for anything to push another idea forward. Another way to stop the damn Samurai from ruining my day. I just needed to… do something.

—--

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

They were approaching the true danger zone. The sight of the Station ahead of them firing round after round into his ship's path, had caused more than a few worried glances out the window.

Thankfully Captain Takamori had been right. While the Station was constantly lighting up from its guns firing. Thanks to a console that had been added to his Colossus that had apparently come from a Warship, they were better able to read the firing solutions, the ISDF used, and continue to avoid them. ComStar had provided the oddest equipment to him. But Theo had no time to consider where they had gotten it.

It was now that they were hitting the mid point that the enemy would begin to understand their plan.

Theo spent a quiet moment in his thoughts. He was already strapped into his mech. As were all of the mechwarriors. All the better to potentially survive if hit.

When the dropship moved past the midpoint, where they would normally begin retro burning, none of the dropships did so. No. Instead a split appeared in the dropships. Those containing the Samurai readying for the battle ahead shifted to better engage their thrusters to avoid incoming fire. While allowing their gathered acceleration to continue catapulting them towards the asteroid. The others, those carrying the ASF with their deadly payload?

They sped up. Accelerating even faster.

This was now a battle of endurance. First because the Mechwarrior dropships were burning to their max thrust at random intervals from side to side, to change their reentry corridors to avoid the Naval weapons from the station.

Second. Because those aboard the forward dropships, would be forced to experience the max acceleration of their dropships from now on.

Theo breathed out, grunting as the thrust pushed him into the seat. But this was nothing, for it lasted only moments. Soon the retro burn would begin and it would truly not be pleasant. Every mechwarrior including himself had been fitted with an electronic device that would track the G’s they were undergoing and squeeze their body to keep their blood to their brain.

It would help. But their endurance would be tested. After all, the plan was to hit maximum thrust on the retro burn to try and limit the time the Station would be capable of firing. Hours of high G thrust.

He would endure. His people, Samurai all, would endure.

He flipped a switch, a prepared message sent out over the channel. A recommendation from Captain Takamori. And Theo was glad he had offered his advice. Because gritting his teeth would have made a speech difficult. But sending it now? Sounding calm and collected. That could only help.

“You were chosen. Not for your honor. But for your lack of it. You faced the honorable choice once and turned your back on it. So your family suffered. Today. You are faced with a second chance. Succeed here, and your Honor will be restored. To be named by the Coordinator himself in the records of fallen Samurai.”

“Your family will be taken care of. Your sons will have opportunities to become Samurai. To pilot mechs, or become leaders of the Combine. Your daughters will be treated as Princesses. Your wives will be honored and housed by the Coordinator himself. All you must do in exchange today. Is your duty.”

“You must die.”

“But like all Samurai. You will die, taking your enemy with you. Banzai.”

The open Comm channel was closed soon after. So as the frontline Dropships broke away. He was not forced to listen to the crys of Banzai, being returned over and over.

—--

“They aren’t slowing down. The hell are they planning?” I groaned looking over their equipment with a sensor once more. Lots of nukes. Lots of mechwarriors… No, I realized it. Lots of mechwarriors in the slowly appearing second ‘row’ of dropships. Ones that didn’t have nukes!

I flipped the comm. “Marcus, tell me you noticed what I just did.” I burst into the War Rooms comms without preamble.

The line was quiet for a moment. “No. Tell me.” He demanded a moment later, chatter filling the background as everyone tried to figure out what I had seen.

“The dropships aren’t retroburning. The first row of dropships are the ones carrying nukes and ASF. The second row behind aren’t carrying any nukes, but have their mechs. I bet, they are going to try and commit a.. What the fuck is it called? Who cares. A flash strike? The first row won’t slow down. They are going to keep accelerating, just zip right past us. But launch their nukes. We will be dealing with canned sunshine while their mech dropships retro burn.”

The channel was full of chatter for a few minutes. I waited, listening to arguments and discussions. Finally I realized they probably forgot I was here.

“Marcus, I want a probable course for those dropships if they aren’t going to slow down-”

“You are wrong Commander.” He cut in instantly.

I blinked. Well that was… Good?

“They aren’t going to bypass us. They are going to ram us.” He spoke utterly confident.

Oh.

That was way less good. “Shit. Even if we hit them we will still have massive chunks of metal raining down on us…” I mutter, thinking about what I had seen on board their ships. “The scrap. That is why those things are full of garbage!” My mind raced. Naval weapons would do a good job of taking them out… But even if we take out the dropships that will still be a lot of metal accelerated towards us.

“Commander, make more of your little ships. Having them absorb some impact will help.”

“Will do.”

I took a moment to wrack my brain. Even as Green light burst out in the hangar. I didn’t want shuttles to be outside with the enemy getting even closer, but sometimes needs must.

But I had a feeling my extra surprise was going to need an upgrade… A lot of upgrade.

—-

A different perspective
Mike Haufenpfah

Mike had a grand seat for this adventure. After a bit of back and forth, they not only had cameras set up in a viewing room that was set up outside on the asteroid.

Apparently Vicky enjoyed staring out over the asteroid on the ground level. It was a tiny room connected by a long tunnel, and it led to a small dome that allowed someone to sit and look out over the surface.

It was perfect.

But he wasn’t there.

He had tried, but after Simon informed him frankly, that the dome would likely shatter if anything hit around it, he had decided to leave a camera there and nothing else.

Instead he was in a room that had been set up to connect to many of the external cameras! He had the same sight as all the guns that were pointing out into the blackness of space!

And all were being recorded. It would be hell later to go through so much footage, but it would be worth it.

So he was staring at a dozen screens along the wall that all showed different sights.

“Mike we have a problem.” Allen whispered as he came up beside him, purposefully looking calm to the rest of the crew but Mike could feel his tension.

“Hit me.”

“We have exterior cameras. I did a check. Tried to figure out just how much metal is rocketing at us right now. We should evacuate. Now.”

Mike frowned but wiped it from his face a moment later.

Allen was ex-LCAF. He actually used to be a gunnery officer on board a Dropship. His experience on dropships, and big guns had helped Mike plenty of time on the sets of The Immortal Warrior.

It had also saved his life a few times when groups got a little too eager to have control of the show.

“Brief me.”

“Too many drive plumes. Way too many. This isn’t a raid or something Mike. This is a full on invasion. The ISDF has some serious firepower here, sure. But I don’t expect this to be a clean run. The snakes wouldn’t attack like this unless they had a plan too.”

Mike sighed considering. He had signed on understanding he could die during this his crew had of course understood that they were at risk too. But he would do everything he could to keep them alive.

“There isn’t anywhere to go Allen. We don’t exactly have a jumpship to run towards. And the planets in the system are dead.”

Allen shifted uncomfortably.
There was a reason Allen wasn’t in the LCAF anymore.

He was a bit of a coward. Perfect for work on movie sets. Not so good in stressful situations.

“Allen. We are in this now. The only thing we can do is record as much of it as possible, and if we win. Great. If we lose. We hope whoever is in charge is a fan.” Mike joked. Looking around. He noticed all of his crew were watching. Despite the whispered conversation. He hadn’t been quiet enough it seemed. “We all signed the contract, didn't we? We all agreed to record this for posterity. We can do that here. Hiding away. Getting images of guns facing space… Or we can go out there and record one of the biggest battles of the Final Succession War.” Mike reached over and grabbed one of the cameras.

“I know what I intend to do.”

He walked out of the room. His crew to a man racing after. They had a job to do. Live or die.

—-

A different perspective
Marcus Shield

Marcus had been staring at the system map for hours now. Zooming in and out at different times to check on the equipment of each dropship. To see if there was anything further he could use.

“Colonel! Hit on one of the lead dropships!” The call came out to a cheer from all of his staff. He smiled, zooming out to see the map show a real time display of the dropship turning itself into scrap.

“ASF launch detected! It seems they are reacting.” Another voice called out and Marcus watched as every dropship started releasing their fighters. Now that they had lost their first dropship. It seemed it was time.

“Begin flak screening. I want every AC we have firing!”

If nothing else, hopefully the thousands of rounds they were shooting off into the black would hit something.

And so it began. As the dropships with mechs began slowing hitting huge G’s to slow down in time. Probably causing half the crew to pass out just from the force. The forward facing dropships continued to accelerate. Their ASF with them.

The loss of life was going to be staggering. Marcus couldn’t help but think before remembering that to the Combine the numbers here were nothing. A drop in the bucket. The loss of equipment would hurt them more.

That only fueled the pit of fury growing in his belly.

“Colonel! Nuclear launch detected!”

Marcus scowled. Damn them. The dropships had begun launching their nuclear missiles simply lobbing them at Green Base. Some would fall behind the acceleration of the Dropships themselves, which would mean they would be facing a rather consistent barrage for quite a while if they kept this up.

“Tell me we have a firing solution on these dropships?”

“We are working on it Colonel! This is complex Astrophysics here!” A call came back and he huffed.

Fair enough. It wasn’t like he was good enough to be making those calculations himself.

He hoped they were ready. Homeguard would be getting a baptism in fire, in a very literal sense if this didn’t work out.

—--

A different perspective
Natsuo Hitomaki

“Banzai.” He whispered to himself. It had been a slowly repeated refrain ever since the Tai-Sho and his speech. Natsuo had once proven himself a coward. Had caused endless trouble for his family. And now he had a chance to ensure his son would not be tarred by the same brush.

No, his son was brave. He would learn well in high level schools. Become a Samurai!

“Banzai!” He grunted as the G forces had taken their toll. Acceleration continued. Everything came down to the initial assault. The Fortress ‘Green Base’ had too many weapons. Too many defenses for a normal assault to work. They had to soften it up so that the Samurai could land.

That is when they recruited Natsuo. A skilled pilot, and now. A man that must succeed. He clicked the button again. Launching another few Nuclear tipped missiles on collision course with the base. They would hit long after Natsuo was dead.

But they would hit.

He closed his eyes as he fought against the G’s. The dropships had been modified, everything that wasn’t directly necessary for him to pilot it forwards had been stripped out. Replaced by armor. Fuel, or additional thrusters.

It was less like piloting a dropship, and more like piloting a missile.

But he was sure it was coming. His death. The enemy fire had grown stronger. Already the rate of casualties had gone up. Leaving streams of metal and activated nuclear weapons on a collision course with the Fortress.

Or at least that was the hope.

“Banzai.” He grunted as he adjusted his angle, ensuring he would hit even if he was struck by one of their weapons.

That was his job. Do everything he can to ensure even if he is killed before he hits, that his dropship lands.

Luckily, as much focus as his dropship was getting, Even more was being sent towards the ASF ahead. The fighters that were much faster than his dropship, had accelerated ahead. The ASF nuclear missiles would be first. The brave pilots would be second. Piloting their nuclear armed ASF to guide the missiles in. The dropships Third. The barrage of nuclear weapons they had been firing for some time Fourth.

Four waves. Before the Tai-sho would be there. Hopefully it was enough to keep the defenses distracted. No. It would have to be enough.

Enough that something must get through.

He watched ahead in a flash of light as a fighter disintegrated. Hit by the defensive batteries of the Fortress. He breathed out. “Banzai!”

Something happened. A flash in his brain that something was wrong.

And then nothing.

—--

I watched as more and more ships began to falter. Our batteries growing infinitely more accurate when it took less and less time for each round to actually reach their target.

The fact that each dropship was exploding into a cloud of debris that was still on it’s way only made the whole thing frustrating.

There was no way we could destroy every piece of garbage heading our way.

Luckily with the sensor we could focus on the nuclear weapons in the debris. Yet, to my annoyance the Combine were going to extremes. Even the escape pods of the dropships had been weaponized. They auto deployed whenever a Dropships died, and would burst out of the wrecked ship, and then reorient towards Greenbase.

The damn things were full of bombs. Nuclear or not.

Seriously Theo, enough was enough!

I was in a frenzy continuing to build more of my surprises. It had become too dangerous for my shuttle pilots to head out, So instead I had put my little spacecraft on a launcher, and gave them a little booster, and just thrown them out the hangar.

Just for something to do.

Marcus was taking care of it pretty well, but I was feeling antsy.

My comm chirped insistently. Again. I had been pushing that particular comm request to the side for a while now, but if I didn’t answer I bet she was going to come find me.

And well. I gave in.

“Eris, what is it?”

“Finally! Commander! You need to stop whatever you are doing and move it. That Hangar isn’t nearly protected enough in case of a nuclear attack. The enemy are getting close enough that it’s time to move into the interior!”

I hesitated. As I watched another of my little ugly ships launch out into space.

She was right. The accelerating Dropships would be here soon.

“Alright. I’m moving to the defense point.”

“Thank God. Hurry up please. The Northwind guys are getting antsy with you being so close to the surface. They are ready to come grab you, if you don’t get down here.”

“R-right… Of course.” I mutter, so awkward! I didn’t want to have these mercs getting all protective, that was weird!

I cut the channel. Took off the Neurohelm, as I floated out of the hidden room. I could just see some of my little ships boosting up and out of the tiny gravity of the asteroid.

I turned, hurrying out of the hangar. My preparations would have to be enough. It was time to get somewhere safe for when shit hit the fan. Because it would.

—-

A different perspective
Marcus Shield

“Let’s hope this works.” Marcus said watching as the nuclear missiles, ASF with a death wish, and dropships burned into the danger zone.

He flipped the comm to an open channel for the full base. Every room, every hall would hear him.

“This is Colonel Shield. All exterior hatches need to be locked down. All bulkheads will be closing in five minutes. Enter into your assigned defensive bunker and strap in.”

He already was. A chair bolted to the ground with a full harness including a neck guard.

Vicky was a little excessive about safety. “Alright people. Let’s shoot every piece of debris out of the sky.”

The sound of the guns echoing through the base picked up. The faint vibration went from a faint staccato to a massive constant rumble, as everything began firing.

Despite the accuracy of the sensor, and the pure amount of gunfire coming out of Greenbase. It wasn’t easy to shoot at missiles. Much less ASF fighters that were pulling so many G’s Marcus was pretty sure half of them had already died, and they might just be using a computer pilot by now.

The speed of the incoming enemies was… Just a little ridiculous.

“This is Commander Eisen-Blume.” The voice suddenly echoed over the rooms comm. It took a moment for Marcus to realize it was an open frequency. She wasn’t speaking to him. She was speaking to the Combine.

“I know you are sacrificing much for this. I can respect your dedication. Your sacrifice even as I despise it. Calling for your own people to commit suicide to try and kill your enemy is a failing of a Commander.”

“I am sorry, that you were born into the Combine. To be led by such despicable men. To never be treated with the care you deserve. I promise you this, Combine Kamikaze pilots. I will find out after this, who you were, what your names were. I will ensure that they will not be forgotten. Even as the rest of the Samurai behind you are forgotten to the ravages of time.”

“But I also can not allow you to complete your task. I wish you luck in your next life.”

There was a pause. As nothing happened.

“Also… I suppose I should thank you. I always wanted to do this, but never had an excuse before.” She muttered.

Marcus looked around, the others in the room his officers, and gunnery experts, all looked confused.

And probably a little exasperated.

What the hell was Vicky planning!?

“I made a big red button just for this you see. Goodbye.”

A moment later a squawk from Mara. “Commander! What the fuck!?” The scream came in just as Marcus felt it.

The entirety of Green Base began shaking, and Marcus realized after a moment what it was, as the sensor system suddenly lit up.

“You crazy bitch.”

Marcus stared, as it looked like almost the entire front of Green Base exploded.

As thousands of Killer Whale Launchers fired in tandem. Each of them informing the Firing control system in the room what they were targeting.

“I call it Macross Missile Massacre!” The comm offered a completely un-insightful comment from his Commander.

But of course she sounded thrilled. The laughter was a little evil, but you know what? Marcus would let it go this time.

Because that was a lot of missiles heading towards the speeding ASF and dropships.

—--

A different perspective
Captain Takamori

Takamori stared in awe. This Green Base truly was a surprise. Even at the distance his dropship was at, as it retro burned hard to slow, he could still see the smoke trails spread off the asteroid fortress. It looked like a blooming flower. As it unfurled.

But a deadly one without a doubt.

“This woman truly is an Iron Flower.” He couldn’t help but admit. He closed his eyes. The amount of firepower released would destroy much of the first few waves.

He may very well be seeing the turning point of the battle before him.

Truly battle was beautiful.

“Captain?”

“Nothing. Nothing. Continue with full retroburn. We must trust in the courage of the Kamikaze. We carry the heir of the Dragon. We must not fail.”

“Yes!” His crew called back, but Takamori took another moment even as the G force continued to push down on him to appreciate the view of the asteroid base.

“A deadly flower”

“Blooms beautifully red in war.”

“The Dragon lives on.”

He considered it for a moment. It could use some more work. But it was a pleasant enough remembrance for this.

If he survived he would need to write it down.

—-

The sensor was the only thing that allowed us to keep track of what was happening. I was deep in Green Base now. In the cockpit of the Phantom.

The amount of explosions happening above our base was a little ludicrous.

Killer Whale missiles were monsters. Made for tracking and killing ASF, they were fast, and incredibly accurate.

The problem was, the speed we were dealing with. The ASF I fired at, were traveling more like kinetic kill weapons. Then fighters. They had spent hours accelerating at their maximum.

So the Macross Missile Massacre had one real point to it, and it wasn’t to wipe out the entire enemy force. Although it might do a good chunk of that.

ASF fighters would never rush straight towards the barrage of missiles. They would try to dodge, to juke.

My thought was. Hey if they dodge too much, they will probably zip right past Green Base. It’s not like at the speed they are going it’s easy to adjust your path. So they either dodge too much, and miss the base, or don’t dodge and get hit!

I am a super genius!

I almost wish I had little fans, and some robot crabs… Putting that on the list. Washu was my spirit animal after all.

That was what I was hoping for. Put enough of a threat in front of the ASF fighters face, and hopefully they would flinch.

Watching the explosions begin. I could only shrug.

It had done something. But not quite what I wanted. The ASF had released all their normal missiles first. Then most of the fighters had slowed down with only a few maintaining their speed.

The fuckers actually waited until the last moment and detonated their nukes. Taking out huge swathes of my Killer Whales.

And unfortunately letting a lot of fighters through.

But there were still more missiles, and the ASF were forced to react again.

Some of the ASF had then tried to dodge the Killer Whales, some managing it considering the speeds they were operating at, some failed and were hit, turning their ASF into scrap racing towards Green Base. Some though didn’t even try to dodge. Instead a few had worked together and literally screened the killer whales. Letting one ASF through for every five or six that were guaranteed to be hit.

Brave bastards.

So that was that. The enemy were here.

Green Bases other weapons continued to fire, and I watched as even more of the ASF failed to survive lasers that arced out. Although still the skill of the Combine pilots was not to be denigrated. Some continued to dodge, or work together in teams to shield a few of their fellows just to keep getting closer and closer.

More and more enemy missiles were launched.

But it was the ASF themselves that were stealing my attention.

The damn things were basically manned nuclear missiles at this point.

Closer and closer they came.

Until the first missiles came close to my little surprise spacecraft.

They weren’t exactly pretty. Bricks floating out in space above the surface of Green Base. Well spiky bricks.

Because they were basically solid armor, with as many AMS as I could fit along their outer section, a fusion engine, a sensor system, although not my good one, and enough ammo to fire their AMS for a good while. It was…

Ugly. The sort of thing a child would make.

But as the missiles the ASF had fired started getting close. They engaged. My Fusion powered AMS bricks opened up. And created a near solid wall of AMS fire. Instantly many of the approaching missiles disappeared, some exploding, some simply being stripped down fast enough they couldn’t even engage their explosives.

When the first nuclear missile went off, it took a few of them with it, but that was fine. That was the whole point.

Anything to reduce the risk of this battle.

But it wouldn’t be enough. The ASF flew right past. AMS systems weren’t able to lock onto their frames. And then it was down to the green base defenses.

A second Macross Missile Massacre exploded out from around the base as I hit a second large red button. As LRMs by the thousands screamed into the sky.

Each ASF would find itself facing a wall of LRMs all searching for it.

The explosions started not long after, and I stared as more and more of the ASF fighters were turned into particles as their frames were sanded down by the never ending missiles.

But even that wasn’t perfect. Some of the ASF launched even more nuclear missiles, and the explosion wiped out the LRM defense. Creating the path through.

If you didn’t mind flying through the remnants of a nuclear explosion.

I guess they should be thankful. Those men were dead either way.

“All hands. Brace for Impact!”

The alert sounded and I did just that.

The entire asteroid shuddered.

Once and then again. And again.

The Nukes had landed.

—--

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

“We confirm multiple Nuclear detonations on target. We have damaged the defenses!”

Theo let out a breath of relief. “Captain, how many impacts?” Theo was quite happy that it had worked. The amount of fire the Station had put out had already destroyed more dropships than he had hoped they would lose over all.

Just another sign that the ISDF must be ended. Here and now.

“Three confirmed impacts Tai-Sho.”

Theo winced glad he was hidden within his mech. So much sacrificed only to land three nuclear weapons?

“How long until the second wave?”

“Ten minutes.”

“Inform me of any changes.”

“Understood!”

Three he thought. Hopefully it would be enough to break open the massive rock.

—-

A different perspective
Marcus Shield

“How much have we lost?” Marcus demanded only moments after the after shocks hit. The base had shuddered, but not a single light had flickered.

Vicky built bases good.

“Multiple weapon platforms are offline. Sending repair requests!”

“Exterior cameras are damaged, but sensors are fine!”

“Exterior hull is damaged! Hangars D3 to C4 are venting atmosphere! Locking them down!”

Marcus nodded, checking himself the display that showed all the weapon systems. One of the Naval Gauss had taken a hit by a nuke.

But this was Green base.

“Regain firing solutions! Add repaired weapons into the barrage! I don’t want those Dropships to touch our walls!”

“Understood!”

—--

A different perspective
Mike Haufenpfah

His crew were racing. Footage of the nuclear strike had been recorded and saved.

What a crazy situation. But he was grinning. If he survived this, it would be an amazing documentary!

“Mike!” Caroline called out rushing down the hall barely stopping as she grabbed his arm. “Come with me right now, You need to see this!”

Mike wasn’t one to argue with someone speaking in that sort of tone, so he grabbed his camera and hurried after.

Green Base was like a maze inside. Sometimes branching hallways would lead to nothing just circling around until a dead end. Usually with a water fountain, or a small restroom with a bench there waiting. As if whoever had decided to design this thing had a twisted sense of humor making someone walk for a mile only to realize the path they were on was a dead end.

Sometimes you would find yourself losing gravity depending on if the section you were in actually connected to the gravity device. But for the most part it all made sense. Other than those odd paths.

Those really weird paths.

But Mike let himself be pulled along, Caroline was a solid sound crew. She wouldn’t call him if not for something important.

The shudder of the nuclear impacts aside.

That had caused everyone to take a few minutes to smoke or just be thankful they were inside.

Then Caroline turned a corner into a Mechbay,

A Mechbay currently in use, and he slowed to a stop as he looked over the gantries.

“See!”

“Yeah. I see.” He didn’t say anything more. Because that was when he turned his camera on.

Because he knew what those colors meant. He had used them once in the show.

It wasn’t everyday though that you saw eight pristine Royal Highlanders, wearing Royal Blackwatch Tartan.

“Get that mic active Caroline. We have some interviews to do!”

—--

I watched as the dropships filled with garbage and nukes began falling into the accurate range of our guns.

The fact our first barrage took out two of them, must have given them a shock. Do you think nuking me is enough to put me down? Hah! The Nano forge repairs meant we hadn’t lost too much firepower, only a few of the gun battery structures on the outside of the base were gone. Usually where it was too hard to get a nanforge in place without letting the whole solar system see the green light.

So the guns began firing, and already some of the dropships broke apart. But the worst part about these dropships was that even if they were destroyed we had to keep firing at them.

Honestly I had to give Theo credit. The rain of debris that was falling onto Greenbase just from those dropships would be keeping us occupied for a good while. Plenty of time for his retroburn to get his mech filled dropships on point.

At least, that was his hope.

And I rather enjoyed crushing the hopes and dreams of tyrants.

The guns fired over and over. The few that overheated, or took damage, were repaired in a flash of green and continued firing. And now? With how close these dropships were getting, it was shooting fish in a barrel.

The Dropships that remained continued firing missiles and weapons forward, the sneaky buggers even dropped their nuclear filled escape pods.

And so the Samurai charged.

And so they died. Naval Large lasers cutting swathes in the debris fields. Naval Gauss targeted active ships to knock them out of action, and Naval AC’s began roaring into the sky. Barrages of firepower that made the Ko Artillery park look like preschoolers playing plastic army men.

Round after round went up, and in exchange, metal that was coming down was destroyed, knocked out of its trajectory or simply disintegrated into more manageable size.

All the while my little AMS bricks lit up the sky. Their tracers bright red.

—--

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

The image before him was beautiful in a way.

They had finally come close enough to see what they were. Small satellites that were covered in AMS. How they had so much lostech to waste it on these oddities confused Theo all over again. But watching them was… Interesting.

When they fired, it was like… A flower blooming. Theo scoffed at himself. Wondering if perhaps it was a purposeful act by Eisen-Blume. It was beautiful though. The streaks of red were so dense at times that you couldn't see the station behind it through the streams of red. A twirling red arc. A Hanabi, Fireworks, in the sky.

And then a detonation would occur.

Theo was thankful most of these weapons were not the Combines own. Too many wasted munitions. If he was Coordinator he would have been forced to order his own death with how wasteful he was being with their nuclear stockpile.

But it had been agreed. This was the only way to get through the dense array of guns sitting atop the Station. Either destroy enough of them to land, or use nuclear weapons EMP to damage the targeting systems.

The concern had been, there was something at play. The Warship when it had been struck, it hadreacted instantly, the men sent to destroy that monster had been wiped out before they even realized they were in danger.

It was partly why the assault here was so continuous. Hit them hard enough and keep hitting them so they didn’t have time to destroy his forces.

It was only through the knowledge that Green Base was nearly empty at this time that even gave them that hope. Theo knew there would be serious losses before landing. But if enough of his men landed, there would be few defenders left.

That was what they had learned from a ComStar adept posing as a Mercenary. The first intel they had gained on what this ‘Green Base’ was like.

He had been confident with how empty the base was as the adept was given a tour, that they had a limited guard contingent. Relying mostly on the overwhelming power of the naval weapons.

Well Theo was here to remind the Inner Sphere, that Naval weapons could be defeated.

He just hoped he would survive to see it.

“The Ikari was hit… They are confirming they will launch drop pods.”

Theo was listening to the chatter among the bridge. He had been connected to their comms, so he could understand the situation as the Captain did.

“They will likely be unable to slow enough.” Captain Takamori responded simply. Theo nodded. The man was honest. The deaths of those mechwarriors would be almost guaranteed. Best to let the crew understand what would be at risk if they were struck. If they failed.

He grunted, as another maneuvering burn was engaged. The sweat pouring down his face was testament to just how many G’s he had been forced to endure in this action.

But while his men would be tired, they would fight like wolves. They all understood that if they fail they die. There would be no retreat from this attack.

But this was it.

The civilian dropships meant to distract the enemy, and hopefully actually manage to land were ended. Not a single one managed to make it through to hit the asteroid.

But the debris would.

Thousands of tons of debris sprinkled with bombs that were set to detonate if they got close to the asteroid.

It would have to be enough.

—-

The fact we managed to stop any of the Kamikazi dropships from crashing was only half the problem. The guns were still going. Blasting bigger chunks of the ‘falling’ dropships out of the sky. Reducing the damage the mass of metal would do when it rained over my asteroid.

The many bombs, and nuclear missiles still coming in, were being taken care of as best as possible. Considering they weren’t manned, and their paths were now ‘locked’ in, we were making good time taking them out. Some of them would still hit. I knew, yhere was just too much junk in the sky, too many of the missiles were protected by hulks of falling dropship.

“Commander.”

“Marcus, what do you need?” I asked, I was mostly focusing on repairs through out the asteroid now. There was nothing else I could do.

“We have a problem. We can focus on the missiles and debris, or we can start shooting at the enemy dropships.”

I realized what he meant. The debris landing would do a good job of covering the dropships final re-entry. A lot of guns were about to go offline when the nukes hit. We could keep firing at the debris to limit damage to Green Base, or we could just start popping dropships.

It was a hard choice to make. The nuclear weapons weren’t likely to kill any of my people. We were deep enough inside the base to prevent that, but it would rip out chunks and damage structure..

It would mean the few dropships that managed to land would have direct access inside.

On the other hand. Focus on the nukes, meant more of the enemy dropships would land, but they would have to go through a more intact and capable Green Base.

In the end. The idea of letting DEST teams access to the base without at least a couple of stable blast doors in their way made my decision for me.

“Marcus. Focus on the nukes. We can handle the mechs and infantry once they land. But not if we don’t have walls to hide behind.”

“Understood Commander. Full focus should be on the enemy nuclear weapons!” He called out, obviously speaking to the war room.

I sat back. A few more Killer whales were readied as well when I had a moment's thought. If the nukes started getting too close, hopefully a little missile on missile violence would help. Although the fact the targeting of the missiles was basically dead, as I was firing at ‘dead’ metal made them mostly useless against anything. I had tried firing a few Killer Whales out into the metal just to see, but the lack of anything to lock onto meant for the most part the missiles were simply crashing into the debris.

Then falling back down.

All the while the battle raged. Cannons fired, and the first debris started landing. Large thunks, echoing through the long corridors of the base as more and more trash hit.

The first non nuclear bomb hit with a bang, causing a rumble through the base, and according to my sensor taking out a chunk of my LRM turrets.

That was added to the repair que. But more and more came. Trash smashing into our turrets, damaging, or simply pinning the weapons under tons of metal.

Then. All was quiet for a moment.

Then suddenly it wasn’t. The base shook like crazy. The first nuclear missile of this barrage slipped through.

More weapons went offline. I launched a few Killer whales from my control console. To try and stop a few more that looked like they might slip through.

And it continued more garbage and trash taking out more and more weapon systems. And in a not funny, but still sorta funny way. The trash was causing more issues for me than the nukes.

I could repair a damaged system. I really couldn’t remove the scrap. Not unless I wanted a massive green light to pop up right in front of the oncoming combine.

Another nuke.

This one hit a hangar and dug deep into the base. But I was able to seal some of the outer doors, and start the nanoforge on sealing off the damage.

That was one hangar that would literally lead to a solid wall of armor if the combine thought it was a weak point.

And it continued.

The crashing noise that echoed through the base continued, on and on. I could watch the sensors as my Homeguard did their damndest not to allow even one more nuke through.

I kept them topped up on weapons, as best as I am able, but it was a ridiculous task.

Seriously Combine? Where the hell did you even get all these nukes? Did you grab every single nuclear weapon from the Combine strategic stockpile?

Yet, in the end, while it certainly scraped plenty of defenses off the front of my base with each blast. It wasn’t an impossible task to repair.

A final Nuclear impact rocked the base, and for the first time there was a shudder in the lights. It had damaged some of the power system, but my redundancy had simply re-routed around the damage. With a few seconds of work, it was repaired anyway.

Then. As the sky above cleared for the most part from the threat of nuclear weapons. The approaching dropships were all that was left.

Chapter Text

Chapter 23.2 Operation Shiroyama Part 3.
3029
Lockdale
Green Base

—-

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

So this was it. All the tricks that could be attempted with what they had on hand. Now to see if it was enough.

“All hands. Brace for evasive maneuvers. We have confirmed enemy emplacements switching targets.”

That was what Theodore dreaded. The nuclear weapons. The debris. It hadn’t been enough to destroy all of the defenses. And since it didn’t. Men, proud Samurai, the elite of the Combine would die ingloriously.

He could only hope he would not die amongst them.

The retro burn was the most dangerous moment for any dropship captain. A single strike taking out an engine, could mean their burn was too low.

If that happened they would all die as they smashed into the asteroid unable to slow.

It was the danger of burning so hotly towards the station. It was a risk that had been deemed just shy of suicide.

Theo had okayed the plan anyways.

“The Ayanami was hit. Her engines have failed, she is on half thrust…”

“Captain Bashir-Gawa’s words. ‘We will shield the way. Long may the Dragon live.’”

“The Ayanami is interceding in our flight path.” The chatter of the bridge officers washed over him.

Theodore nodded. A brave Captain. He mentally reminded himself, for that alone, he would ensure the captain's family were treated well.

The reports came in, more and more losses as the guns continued firing. Finally as they drew close enough the very few ASF that had stayed with the dropships went out. Attempting to destroy those same guns.

The reports were grim.

Yet, it was silent otherwise. The roar of the engine was the only noise that reached the mech. Not the explosions of the nearby dropships, nor the waves of heavy weapons shooting at him and his men.

It was almost zen.

Until it was interrupted on the full channel. “All mechwarriors! We have reached safe distance, full retro-burn commencing in 5. 4. 3. 2. 1.”

The sudden jerk as the dropship once more did everything in its power to slow them hit Theo with a grunt. But it only lasted a few moments before the engines dialed down.

“Mechwarriors! All green! Drop drop drop!”

The roar of his drop pod engaging was the last Theo heard.

This was the final attempt to ensure his warriors landed. While the dropships would attempt to land many were too slow, or damaged to make it. Instead the Mechwarriors would be released into drop pods.

The DEST teams shuttles would be taking off moments later.

This was it. Spread his men out, reduce the chance of a single lucky strike taking out too many on their final approach.

But Theo was too busy focusing on his drop to think any more of his men.

He needed to slow enough not to crash into the asteroid all the while finding a safe landing site, and avoiding being shot out of the sky.

He grinned. This was what he was meant for. To battle.

—--

Well they landed. I grunted as I activated The Phantom. It was time to relieve some of this stress with some good old fashioned Giant Robot battle.

The mech gantry I was in pulled apart, and I led it out onto the path towards the surface. The freight elevator at the end of the hall was a brilliant little piece of equipment. It was a two piece elevator. Designed to shoot us out to the surface even with the gravity room having us spinning.

It might have maybe sorta resembled something from an anime I saw once.

Maybe a little if you squint.

“Get in the Giant Robot Vicky.” I whisper to myself as I press my mechs feet into the section that locked down, keeping my mech stable through the launch.

But I wasn’t alone.

Homeguard had mechs too.

Not all of them of course. Most focused on installations and big guns. But I had specifically put a lot of work into making sure my Homeguard had the best weapon system I could think of for a defensive engagement.

It was why when I locked in. The battalion of mechs followed me, either onto my elevator, or the others sprinkled through the mech bay.

A comm channel connected. “Hey Commander. Ready for the scrap?”

“Tanya, just because you named yourself after Natasha Kerensky, does that mean you have to be a battle maniac?”

“... Yep?” She offered with a laugh as she locked in beside me.

Tanya Kerensky had never really gotten a chance to earn her name. She was Homeguard. And rarely did Homeguard mechs get a chance to fight.

But she had gone through all the same training as my gunslinger program, just like all of the Homeguard mech Battalion.

They just were quieter about it.

Semper Paratus. Always Ready. Homeguards words had been their guiding light for almost a decade now.

“You had enough time with your new toy?” I couldn’t help but ask. Unfortunately they had only gotten the official mech of the Homeguard in the last year.

“It’s actually not so different. The low G battle is going to take more getting used to than anything. You ready for that Commander? You haven’t gone soft sitting on that armchair have you?”

I squawked in outrage. “Demotions! All the demotions!”

The laughter that broke over the channel came from many voices, showing that this little chat hadn’t just been to Captain Kerensky.

“That’s everyone Commander. Ready for liftoff.”

“Then everyone brace.”

I grunted as the lift began surging towards the surface.

—-

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

Theo grunted. The force of his jump pack slowing his descent was one more force upon his bruised body.

But as he landed with a crash into the stone. He took a moment to regain his feet, his jump pack falling away with a clatter, and Theo realized it was all worth it.

They had done it. They had landed on this monstrous War Station. And with acceptable losses all the way.

“Status.” He demanded over his comm, for a moment only static reached him, before the voices began responding. Yorinaga was first. “I have landed. I am five clicks away from you. On my way.”

And then it began, more and more mechwarriors responding. Only the light of a massive explosion happening above him caused him to turn, to see one of the dropships shatter apart. Some massive weapon had blown a hole straight through the ship.

Thankfully its whale fall was far from his position.

The crater shifted, as he took his first step onto the harsh rock. The Nightstar that had been his claim lifted itself from the dust. A titan made for war, and perhaps, an intentional slight in its own way. Hopefully Eisen-Blume would react badly at him piloting one of ‘her’ mechs.

He continued on. The low gravity on the exterior of the asteroid would of course make things difficult. He stomped on making sure his feet kept a firm grip on the rock below. Even as his hands gripped his controls tightly. There could be no mistakes.

Of course it was only a few steps out of the crater that a piece of the rock before him burst out, and a turret unfurled. He grunted, unleashing his ERPPC and then his medium pulse lasers to cut into the hole he had created in the turret, a moment later it exploded.

“Warning. Watch out for hidden turrets.” He demanded as he continued on. He would have to travel some way before he reached the entrance that had been selected.

So he stomped on, slowly more and more of his men reached him. Yorinaga in his new Warahmmer attaching to him soon, becoming his right hand.

And so Theo marched at the head of a growing army. Ready to win this war.

—--

The elevators took us to a hangar on the ground level. Or in simple terms it led out onto the surface of the asteroid with a large enough space to do anything I needed. I had used this entrance many times to run around on the surface when I needed to blow off some steam.

Honestly the low gravity had taken a long time to get used to. But this is where it would happen.

I had watched the enemy mechs since they landed. They were gathering, obviously they had an idea of where to go. And that was here.

With the outer door shut, I had free reign. Considering we were outnumbered by enemy mechs, I was going to cheat.

The green light of my nanoforges built through the entire hangar lit up, coming up through vents on the ground at regular intervals. The vents let me send the Nanomachines through the entire room. It made it a lot easier to build things.

So the green fog of my nanomachines rose up, and began creating armored shells. Enough for each of my Homeguard Battalion to take cover behind heavy armor.

Plus I looked on with a grin as they adjusted themselves.

The Marauder II was a monster of a mech. And if I didn’t have so much experience in my Nightstar I would have switched over.

This was the Marauder II 5A Variant. It was technically something that had been more on the drawing board of Blackwell industries. This version was basically the original concept before the Dragoons had realized all their fancy Lostech was… Lostech.

So they had downgraded it to the 4A. Of course Blackwell still had the specs for the original concept.

The deal for a full regiment of mechs to Jaime Wolf had earned me a direct contact within Blackwell.

I had to argue for a while, before they had sent me the blueprints for this variant.

That and a deal to supply them with the equipment at some point so they could finally make the damn thing themselves.

Although I knew most would just go to the dogs.

Heh.

But it had been a long pain in the ass to get them to actually agree to giving me the blueprints for this variant. But eventually with Jaime Wolf backing me up, they had agreed. Their blueprints handn’t been quite enough to produce one outright, but with the Nanoforge, and a small Repair team, we had gotten one put together enough that I had a complete design.

I had turned them into the flagship mech for the Homeguard. A monstrous heavily defended behemoth of a mech. They weren’t very ammo reliant, unlike my Nightstar. And they were more heavily armored than my mech.

Plus Jumpjets for mobility. They were surprisingly hard to hit, and were the sort of mech you simply didn’t want to run into.

A comm channel beeped pulling me out of my squeeing at seeing the Marauder II’s settling inside the hangar.

“Eris talk to me.”

“I know you are up there now Commander. Homeguard isn’t giving us any orders. The Highlanders are eager to join you, and so am I. I’m not comfortable with you up there considering how many mechs managed to land.”

“It’s not that many! We still got a lot of them.”

“Marcus told me the numbers Commander.” She broke in tonelessly.

Shit. She knew about the sensors! I couldn’t lie to her anymore!

“Fine. You win… But we are already pretty well spaced here. If you come up right now, you would just get in the way. Tell William and his Highlanders that they are the surprise reinforcements. I will signal when to come up. Move to freight elevator C-3.”

“Will do.”

I sighed. Thankfully I wasn’t feeling anxious yet. Hopefully Theo would actually do something nice for me and get here before I had too much time to think about how dangerous this was.

You know what… I think a little fuck you was in order as well.

—-

A different perspective
Marcus Shield.

Marcus finished buckling in. His job guiding the defenses from the control room was done. Sure there were still some dropships that had survived and even managed to land. One, the captured Colossus had even landed close to the Hangar the enemy mechs were gathering at.

That was being taken care of. Vicky had a ‘plan’ He had chosen to simply agree. Her plans were usually crazy. That’s it.

But he was more worried about another troublesome element.

DEST. The Draconis Elite Strike Teams.

The men and women that the Combine were using to try and break into his home. The monsters that would kill everyone they came across, it was what they did.

So he was suiting up, with a contingent of Homeguard that had the training.

He stood. The Nighthawk activating, empowering him to rise as easily as if he was carrying nothing at all. He really wished Lenden was here. Or Carl. But they were off on the Battlefield. This wasn’t their job.

This was a job for Homeguard. “Alright. Everyone on me.” He demanded as he broke into a jog. They followed. Death troopers ready to defend their homes.

The sensor attached to his back gave him up to date information on his enemy. And he used it. The DEST had already broken into the base. Of course it was only the outer sections. Which had already been cleared. But they didn’t know that.

The DEST had broken into squads searching, trying to hunt down the ISDF inside. Or steal information

Marcus wasn’t sure which. He didn’t much care. The only thing he could think of is that this reminded him so vividly of his games with Benny when they were teenagers. They had always planned on being infantry after all.

He could hear Benny when he used to act like a captain leading his men to glory. Earning the orphans a chance to become something great.

He smiled. Opening fire before he even finished turning the corner. His vision enhanced with real time updates on where the invaders were.

His Mauser 960 spitting Lasers down the hallway caught the DEST off guard.

Four of them fell in moments, and while a few of them managed to turn and fire, it was too late. The squad pf soldiers fell, cut into pieces by the Nighhawks following right behind him.

“Injuries?” Carl called out once they confirmed the enemy were dead.

“Just a graze. That wasn’t their standard issue Marcus, it punched through the armor.” A pained voice called out. Carl turned. One of his people were bleeding, a drip of red plopping onto the metal floors. Another moved up, offering medical support. Marcus grunted. Annoyed. How dare these Snakes injure his people?

“You need Medical?” He asked. Earning a swift shake of a helmet.

“Hell no! Just bandage it up, and I’ll be good. Just a scratch.” The fierce voice was finally placed. Maggy always had a bit of a ferocious streak.

“Alright Homeguard! We move out.”

And they did.

—-

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

Theo was ready. His men had burned through every defense the ISDF was sending. Turrets! Tsk, as if that was even capable of slowing him down. Under the shadows of the massive guns that had been hammering his people, he approached his goal.

The hangar entrance was the best location to break in. Already some of his men had begun shooting at the massive door. Cutting through the metal slowly with energy weapons.

Soon, they would be through.

“They will be waiting. When we create a breach, they will attempt to hold the door. If you are the first through, do not hesitate once you enter. Push through. If you falter, you will kill the men behind you.” He demanded. This was a kill box, and likely the defenders would be ready. But this is where he was confident. More than a regiment of mechs had landed. Enough to crush whatever defenses the ISDF believed they had.

“Tai-Sho!” A voice over comm called out, and he jerked when he realized the massive doors were opening. He grit his teeth. They thought they were capable of handling his numbers?

“Spread out! Do not allow the enemy to overwhelm you!” He called out, once more pushing the men to action.

It had been difficult. They were exhausted. The heavy G’s had crushed much of their ardor for this battle.

But Theo knew this was it. Defeat the ISDF here, and they could take the entire station and perhaps find out how they had so much equipment. Surely somewhere within the station there would be a computer that held the knowledge of who was supplying the ISDF.

Finally as the massive door slowly dropped, Theo heard it. A comm request. An enemy Comm request.

Feeling confident, he flipped the switch.

“Commander Eisen-Blume.”

“Theodore Kurita… sorry I don’t know what your current title is.” the voice was mocking as it echoed out over the channel.

“Tai-Sho. I am the Tai-Sho of the Legions of Vega, Genyosha Combined Regiment.”

“Yeah I figured Yorinaga is there to carry you along. Last chance Theo. Turn around. Get on that dropship, and go home. This is not a battle you can win.”

Theo actually felt shocked. The audacity of the request. “You expect me to leave? Now? When you are on the verge of defeat?”

“No. But I wanted to offer it anyway. One last chance to end this here… But Theo… Now you can’t leave.”

The roar was like nothing he had experienced before. It wasn’t a noise, the lack of atmosphere kept that from being a threat, but the feeling of the entire earth shaking beneath his feet shocked him. The hangar door was still half way open, but it didn’t matter. A flash of brilliant light. Bright angry ripped through the air above his head. Forcing the automatic tinting of his mech cockpit to darken.

He blinked. What had happened? A moment later a second burst of light, causing the shadow of his mech to flicker wildly against the wall made him check behind him.

To see the dropship. The Colossus that Captain Takamori had gone to such lengths to protect was… Gone. A hole through the super structure so wide that Theo could see the stars behind it, as the dropships life ended.

The hangar door finished opening. And he could see what had done this. A naval Gauss installation fixed into the back of the Hangar was pointing outward.

“Theodore!” Yorinaga called out, forcing the ringing of Theos ears to finally hear.

“All men Enagage! Banzai!” He called out. The entire hangar was a kill zone. There were armored… Bunkers? Fit for mechs. Inside, he could see the glow of the mechs as they began firing, PPC shots arcing out of the darkness.

He quickly counted the bunkers…

A battalion?

They only had a battalion of mechs.

His men charged. The heavy and assault mechs his forces now rode opened fire. Before he could order it, some of his men were shooting at the Naval Gauss weapon, to disable it. He watched as they managed something, it seemed to explode, and yet the explosion only showed as a burst of fire escaping from the barrel. He waited, but the massive weapon seemed to die.

“This will be a long fight. Control your breathing. Give orders.” Then Yorinaga took to his own words. Guiding the Genyosha into combat.

Theo didn’t hesitate, his guns opened fire.

His Gauss rifles sparking as they tore chunks into the armored walls the enemy mechs were hiding behind.

Even still his system beeped identifying the mechs he was facing. Mad-4A. He grimaced. That designation was one he recognized. The Assault mechs of the Wolves Dragoons. They were tough foes. Heavily armored. But they were not lostech, not like his own men.

But after a blast of a PPC arced past him, only barely dodged, Theo realized they were not the 4A. These were some Lostech variant no doubt.

“The enemy wield Lostech. Do not be fooled!” He called out over the channel, as the battle continued. His men would push in, dealing as much damage as they could against the defenses, and enemy mechs. Before retreating to cool off, and allowing another to take their place.

Yorinaga may be an amazing Mechwarrior. But Theo often considered his command skill to be even greater. To so quickly come up with an effective plan. He Switched to only using the ERPPC of his mech, to conserve ammo.

There would be many enemies to face, best to save his weapons for when their throat was bared.

—-

I grimaced as another barrage of LRMs stripped more of my armor, and the armor of my dugout as they landed.

The Combine were tougher than I expected. I mean, sure the heavy defenses I had created for my people meant they basically had the equivalent of five or six mechs in front of them that the Combine were smashing their weapons against, but there were only thirty-seven of us.

And there were a lot more of them.

I couldn’t help but admit that focusing on the nuclear weapons had been a mistake. I probably could have just repaired whatever defenses they broke and held off the far less numerous mechs.

Oops.

I grunted as I sent another gauss round downrange smirking as it smashed into the arm of a King Crab the entire crab claw falling away in a burst of sparks.

We were damaging them just fine, but they were switching out mechs, Every time one of theirs grew too hot, or took too much damage it fell back, allowing another fresh mech to take its place. The rotation was difficult to deal with, because a few of their pilots were working together, literally, sending out a full alpha strike, only to back off and allow another to do the same.

Sure our Marauder II’s were doing amazing at holding them back, but even so heat was building up in my mechs. ERPPC fire was shooting out less and less consistently.

I fired my ERPPC at a sneaky enemy highlander that was trying to jump into the air outside, to try and get a different firing angle. It missed but it did cause the pilot to jerk. His Gauss round smashing into the hangar floor.

The little red light on my dash blinking made me grimace. Before I mentally ordered the connection.

“Commander! Finally, why aren’t you sending us up?” Eris asked. The Highlanders in their Highlanders… heh. Were waiting below for my signal. But I hadn’t sent it yet.

“Not just yet Eris. While they are giving us trouble. Our defenses are still holding. So they aren’t doing real damage against our mechs, just the metal dugouts.”

“That won’t last forever Commander. Let us up. We will fight!”

I sighed. Turning sending a full alpha against a sneaky Black Knight that was trying to sneak along the edge of the hangar and get a good angle on us.

I wasn’t the only one to do so. And the pilot didn’t have more than a few moments to try and jerk back as multiple Marauders gave it their full attention.

The Black Knight fell.

We turned back to the entrance.

This battle of attrition had already told me where it would end.

We would lose. The Combine had even started focusing on a single dugout, melting down the heavy armor to try and kill the mech within.

The focus suddenly ramped up. Instead of a single lance or two focusing on the one Marauder. Suddenly it was a Company, and then a battalion.

The dugout disintegrated under the assault.

“Fuck!” I cursed, as I moved. The Marauder had started to retreat seeing what was happening, but the pilot hadn’t been lucky, and a few PPC shots had sheared through its leg.

Which wouldn’t be its end, but the mech landed awkwardly, its cockpit was outside the defenses in full view.

“Commander!?”

“Eris. Not now!” I demanded as I raced forward. The shots focusing on my downed pilot turned this into a matter of time. The Phantoms foot just barely made it in time. Stomped down in front of the cockpit. I grunted as a barrage of fire all slammed into my leg. I could feel the leg giving out.

“I’m on my feet!” The marauder below me called out as the pilot finally jerked himself back into cover, so I forced my Gyro down, and fell sideways into cover.

“Fuck!” I cursed as my head smashed into one of the displays in my cockpit as I was rocked heavily.

I couldn’t even allow myself a moment to breathe instead forcing my mechs still usable leg to scramble forward trying to get fully into cover. I don’t think I had ever felt more like a turtle in my life.

I could hear the screaming of my mechs systems as the damage continued, before I did finally manage to get out of the Combines line of sight.

“Commander?”

“I’m fine. Fuck.” I grunt, flicking my head to get the blood out of my eyes although all that did is make everything spin.

Concussion? Probably. That sucks.

“Thank you.” The voice was quiet, disheartened. The pilot beside me I realized. The Marauder II was trashed, it would probably only be able to minorly assist in the defense any further.

“Anytime.” I answered instantly. As if I would just let one of my kids get killed? They were alive. That was all that mattered.

But unfortunately I could see more of the Combine fuckery afoot.

They realized how effective it was to utterly focus a single mech. Their numbers together doing what the few could not. Melting the slabs of armor protecting my mechs.

Fuck!

The sudden beep on my dash alerting me to an oncoming call. An enemy call. I sighed. Just what I didn’t need. Gloating. I flipped the switch.

“Commander Eisen-Blume. You are beaten. Your forces can not hold us off. Save your people. Surrender now. We will take you. And you alone, along with your equipment. I will allow your people to leave unharmed.”

“How reasonable. Only one problem there Kurita. I don’t trust you.” I peek out having gotten my good leg under me. Firing a Gauss weapon into the group of mechs trying to focus on another of my pilots.

“Do you have a choice any longer? Your forces are outnumbered. And outmatched.” Theodore taunted, I had a few more tricks still, a few turrets were activated, popping out of the roof of the Hangar, but they were quickly destroyed by return fire.

Enemies in Lostech was cheating… It was okay for me though.

If only my Naval Gauss had lasted a little longer. This asshole would’t be so confident if that big gun up there had managed a second shot. But I wasn’t about to let my trepidation show.

“Come in here and say that to my face.” I taunt back, sending another gauss round out the hangar.

The comm was silent for a while, so long I actually thought he might have hung up, my focus returning to the battle.

“Very well.”

And a moment later. A Nightstar suddenly led a charge.

Fucker was in my mech!

I fired, sending a Gauss round smashing into his mech, but it hardly mattered. Because the Combine had softened us up just fine.

The charge was just too much. My people were forced back, retreating as their defenses were overrun. I hadn’t thought to make multiple bunkers to fall back to.

Idiot Vicky! Fuck!

I pushed out. A full alpha against Theo letting him know I wasn’t happy. His return attack forced me back, recoiling as my one good leg nearly gave out.

Ow. Gauss rifles hurt. Fuck no wonder people got so pissed at us for using them so much.

“I have grown tired of this game.” Theo called out. Damn what an asshole.

“Hey Theo?” I couldn’t help but ask as I shot back, and we started slugging into each other. “Do you hear Bagpipes?” I couldn’t help but taunt.

I had sent the signal to Eris.

There was a quiet moment over the comm, yet not in his assault. “What?” I almost laughed at how utterly confused he sounded.

Then we all heard the bagpipes. Because of course these fuckers would pump the sound through their comms.

Of course they couldn’t just leave it at that. Of course not. My life wasn’t complicated enough of course. It just had to be more awkward. The Highlanders, had no intention on speaking.

“Protect the Cameron!”

“Nemo me impune lacessit!” Was roared into the comm. ‘No one provokes me with impunity?’ I couldn't help but translate. That’s a weird thing to yell.

The calls came moments before the floor of the Hangar burst open, revealing the launch elevator with the eight Highlanders, and one more Marauder II.

Huh. I didn’t know Eris had upgraded.

“Protect the, what!?” Theo actually spoke aloud, obviously surprised at what he was hearing, I watched his Nightstar literally jerk towards the new threat for a moment.

Because what stood before him were eight mechs in the colors of the Royal Blackwatch. The dark Tartan rather blatant. And suddenly the Combine rush was stopped as the Highlanders moved. Three instantly jumped into the air, firing as they flew towards their enemy intent on a burial, The others simply charged forward. Guns blazing. Lostech in the hands of mad bastards.

My kids started firing back as well, now that the Combine had a moment of shock. They took advantage.

Considering Theo was confused. I said fuck it as well.

So I started blasting. My Cockpit instantly spiking in temperature as blazing hot air suddenly rushed over me. As I fired everything into Theo and his copycat Nightstar.

A moment later though I wasn’t doing so well, because Yorinaga, Who I only recognized because every round sent towards him seemed to miss, as if everyone was firing at the wrong target, Turned and without a moment's hesitation fired both barrels, his PPC cutting into my good leg.

“Fuck!” I cursed as I fell on my face once more bashing my head.

Fuck fuck fuck fuck!

That was a lot of blood starting to float around my cockpit I thought.

—--

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

Theo jerked as the damage to his mech spiked. That damn woman! He watched as Yorinaga casually knee capped her, sending her Nightstar into scrap. She was done. But Theo couldn’t help but feel like a boy as Yorinaga simply ignored him, moving towards the… Blackwatch?

What was it with this Asteroid? Was everyone on it insane!

He looked down at the smoking mech of the Commander… Was it true? The possibility of it alone was…

Far too dangerous.

He understood now why ComStar had helped so much. They must have known. He nodded. This explained just how dangerous the existence of Victoria Eisen-Blume truly was. He looked around. This entire base. These mechs even the one he currently used. All because of her.

He would have to kill her or capture her. There was no other choice.

He raised his Gauss rifle. Pointing towards her cockpit. Yet he hesitated. If it was true… Her life was valuable more valuable than he could have guessed. What would his father do, with the blood of house Cameron at his control? What would he do?

The decision was taken from him. He grunted, a PPC smashed into him. Shattering more armor. He jerked, looking towards his enemy.

The Marauder II was charging towards him. It’s hunched over body making seem all the more aggressive. Worse, it was ignoring any attention the rest of his men were giving it. No, that was a challenge.

He turned sending Dual Gauss into its charge.

It shifted, taking a single odd step to the side, enough only one oh his rounds hit, a blow against its shoulder opposite the AC.

Then it was on. He grinned as always he felt best in battle. He sidestepped using the broken defenses of their own making to dodge the return fire before retorting with more high velocity rounds. Grinning as armor panels shattered from the White mech.

Yes. They were skilled, and their mech was fresh, but Theo was better. He smiled as the duel began. Firing and return firing. He was confident he would win.

Theo even had moments in the battle to check on his men. His forces were overwhelming the defenders. The Blackwatch were fighting like… mad men. Against the normal elites of his command, they were monstrous, with no hesitation given to their assault, no fear. But Yorinaga was more than a match for any single one of them, and he had a lot more support. The Blackwatch were being pushed back.

Their attempts to attack Yorinaga simply slipped past his Warhammer, as he kept them at the perfect distance to unleash his mechs firepower.

Once more Yorinaga’s Phantom Mech ability proved to be something no Mechwarrior could simply overcome.

The battle continued. The Marauder defending Eisen-Blume. No The Cameron, was being ripped apart, not just by his own fire but by his men as well. He almost chuckled when the mech fell, one of his men, landing a perfect round into its left side causing an ammo rupture. Half of the mech fell to the ground. The other half crashing to the ground as the explosion knocked the pilot around possibly even unconscious.

Theodore walked over it. Gauss ready.

“You should have taken my offer Cameron. Now your people will die before you. With you unable to even lift a hand to stop it. They called you a Phantom of the SLDF? No, the ISDF doesn’t have the power to do what you desire. Today. I will crush its ‘Phantom’ and put down a threat.”

—-

My head was spinning. I was probably half unconscious. Trying to fight myself back to coherence.

But Theo’s voice came in nice and clear.

My people were going to die? My kids?

No.

Over my dead body. Over the ashes of everything I have built, and only after I have sacrificed everything first.

Nothing. There is nothing I wouldn’t sacrifice to save my people. Nothing. Not my own hopes and dreams, or stepping off my path if I must. Not even great secrets.

I reached over, hand shaky, and with only half my vision, and hit the button on my noteputer. The damned thing had been with me for almost a decade, a constant companion of course I had a little brace for it inside my cockpit. Better to keep it safe, and to keep it close.

A decade. That’s a pretty good length of time to keep something secret I thought. The Nanoforges in the Hangar came online by my will. My Neurohelm giving me direct access to lay down my orders.

“No Theodore Kurita.” I mutter, my comm channel already online and sending. My voice may be wonky, I couldn’t hear out of my left ear, and the fact I was in a void outside my mech meant everything felt doubly distant. But I would not allow this. “You will not touch my kids!” I felt it starting.

“The mech is the Phantom.” I grunted out as I blinked my one eye seeing everything tinted red. Looking through the cracked screen to see that stupid idiot in my Nightstar!

“It spent a long time waiting for its people, only to end up forgotten. Now? It will fall as many times as it needs. But me? No Theo, I’m not a Phantom. I’m the Spirit of the ISDF.”

The glow was picking up, slowly seeping into my cockpit, almost like limbs wrapping over me. “And until my task is done? Until my duty is finished Theodore Kurita! The ISDF will not rest! The ISDF will not falter!”

“THE!”

“ISDF!”

“WILL!”

“NOT!”

“FALL!”

—--

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

“-ush its ‘Phantom’ and put down a threat.” He muttered. Staring down in disgust. So much loss because this girl wanted to what? Play Cameron? He still didn’t even understand her motivation for all of this! Only that she was a threat to his family.

With her gone, with this station under Combine control, the war will turn.

His barrel was practically touching the Marauders cockpit ready to fire to kill just one more enemy soldier, when the womans comm message was sent.

He almost scoffed. The itch to pull the trigger just to shut her up. Just so she could see understand she could do nothing to stop this any longer, but something grabbed his attention.

“The Mech is the Phantom.” He looked over and he felt shocked, as the mech… It rose.

The destroyed hunk of scrap metal stood up. But how? On its shattered legs? A… Fog? An energy rose up from its feet. Theo felt it. Was this… Was this Ki? He stared at the impossible sight.

“It spent a long time waiting for its people, only to end up forgotten. Now? It will fall as many times as it needs. But me? No Theo, I’m not a Phantom. I’m the Spirit of the ISDF.” He heard her speak, as the bright green fog, the energy spread, crawling up the mech like vines. A flowing gravityless wave. Everything it touched simply regrew, like the mech was more meat than metal.

Impossible. He stared unable to contextualize what he was seeing.

The green fog rose higher, reaching the cockpit, wrapping the entire monstrous mech in green flowing light. A single heavy step was all it needed to face him.

“And until my task is done? Until my duty is finished Theodore Kurita! The ISDF will not rest! The ISDF will not falter!”

“THE!”

And Theo jerked as the mech attacked. A monster! He grunted in pain as his mech shifted, he fired himself, but his attacks burned away a little of the green Ki. Smashing into armor, that simply… Remade itself.

He gaped.

“ISDF!”

And he stepped back horrified as the green spread. Slithering across the floor exploding from the mech, as it reached out, wrapping itself around the fallen ISDF mechs The broken battered machines.

“WILL!”

And he watched as the defeated enemy. The mechs they had crushed and left broken on the floor. Were wrapped in the green Ki.”

They too rose.

“NOT!”

It was over. He realized. His men, elites, some of the greatest mechwarriors in the entire Inner Sphere. Were backing away. As their enemy, the dead husks of metal they had fought, and destroyed!

They ROSE!

“FALL!”

The green reached out even farther, across the entire Hangar, it made the Nightstar look like some horrible creature reaching out with grasping tentacles to raise the dead.

The Black Watch. The few Highlanders that had fallen, too… Rose.

The sound of her words went dead silent.

Not a single further word was spoken not a sound made through the still open channel. As the monster stepped forward. The Green Fog surging around it, as it turned seemingly dismissing Theo as a threat.

Half way across the room Yorinaga was dealing with the resurging Blackwatch, the usual overwhelming confidence he displayed nowhere in sight.

Then the left leg of his Warhammer disappeared. Two Gauss rounds reached across the room to perfectly kneecap him. A return on what he had done to her.

If the impossible sight before him wasn’t enough. She had just crushed Yorinaga.

Theo looked on, his hands shaking.

So this was his death. A man. A Samurai, with a damaged blade.

Against a monster.

—--

Blood was in my one working eye. My head was spinning. I was sending orders through the Neurohelm to repair all my kids mechs, and Theodore Kurita was standing before me. His attacks ineffectual. But Yorinaga was the bigger threat. I turned the normal sensors on the Nightstar assuring me nothing was there, but my lostech sensor gave me what I needed.

Knee-cap this you motherfucker! I couldn’t help but think.

His Warhammer fell as its leg disintegrated.

I could see it. My kids realizing what had happened. Most of them had long known about the Nanoforge. So they picked themselves up. And started firing the shock barely there.

To Theodore Kurita, and his Combine soldiers. This was an impossible thing. A battle that threw out all the rules.

To my kids? This was tuesday.

I fired again. Theodores Nightstar twisted, letting the blow smash against his side torso to try and minimize damage. Then it was on. I moved. Pushing forward. Theodore obviously wasn’t expecting a ranged mech like the Nightstar to get up close and personal.

The right fist of my mech My fist. Felt perfect as I smashed it into his stupid stolen mech.

His retaliatory ERPPC shattering armor against my core, was ignored and then repaired.

Mine wasn’t. My shot shattering armor, and then I shoulder checked him. Sending him crashing into a roll. The low gravity making it difficult to regain his feet.

I charged. Both arms raised to the sky, as I brought them down on the top of his mech. Smashing it back into the ground as he managed to get one foot under him.

I would be screaming. I would be shouting insults, or anything else.

But I was so dizzy I was practically smashing my teeth together to keep from puking into my neurohelm.

Again and again I simply pummeled his mech, long after I had ripped out something important enough for it to shut down. Wires and twisted metal held in my fist.

Gagging, I finally stepped away, in my seat, both hands were desperately trying to keep myself from puking as the room spun again.

Concussions suuuuuuck.

But as the battle continued I couldn’t help but look down onto the crushed metal beneath me. My breath coming out hot and heavy. Chest heaving.

“Puny Dragon.”

—--

A different perspective
Eris Stingler

This day would stay in her brain for the rest of her life. She knew that. When the green fog had reached her, she hadn’t believed what her mech was telling her.

When her damaged leg had simply shown as in perfect condition. She had tried it.

And she had risen.

She understood then. As she raised her mechs restored arm, and fired. Smashing an enemy mech with her PPC. She didn’t hesitate. Her Commanders words in her ear. Eris screamed out her own fury, the cool mask she had been trained in since a child falling away as she fell into battle.

As the Highlanders around her joined her.

Eris lost track of herself. Ignoring the enemy attacks she simply moved. Firing it felt endlessly, uncaring for any danger to herself, as she smashed into her enemy.

She felt Invincible.

The sound of bagpipes in her ears, only seemed to urge her on. She had failed. She had almost watched her family die.

Again.

Never again. She smashed into a King Crab that had been firing in to the fray, with a burst of her jumpjets and locking her arms under it, she roared as her mech whined at the strain.

Strain that disappeared a moment later, repaired as if it had never happened.

The force on the Crab did not. She flipped the mech on its head stepping down into the massive mech pinning it, and getting the pleasure of scooping out the soft bits below with blasts of her ERPPCs.

She noticed a Highlander, one of the Blackwatch launch itself into the sky ram both legs into the top of an Atlas before leaping again from that mech to shoulder tackle a second Atlas.

Uncaring of damage.

She fired, The Atlas that had just been crushed beneath a Highlander was blasted to the ground by her attack.

The return fire from an entire Company of mechs striking her was ignored.

She felt invincible.

She glanced to the Commander. Her Phantom was looking over the entire battle, standing atop the broken husk of the Nightstar it had crushed beneath it. The green… Fog? It was seemingly unleashing still reaching across the entire Hangar holding her people safe. It made sense in that moment, only Vicky, that difficult impossible girl, would do something impossible, that defied reality itself to keep her family safe.

It wasn’t long after that, the Samurai began surrendering.

—-

A different perspective
Marcus Shield

Marcus ducked back as the gun fire rocked the corner he had just fired from.

Damn DEST. These fuckers were tenacious.

“Grenades?”

“Yeah.”

Caitlyn peaked the barrel of her Mauser around the corner. The loud *Thunk* of the launcher firing was all the warning the DEST received before the explosion ripped through the infiltrators.

He sighed. That took out another group. His defenders were starting to flag. The weapons the DEST teams had brought weren’t the usual sneak weapons they would bring along, they had brought weapons made to punch through the Nighthawks.

Injuries on his side were growing, for every team taken out he could count on it.

He could only hope those that had been hit would recover…

He shook it away. Marcus knew he had to focus. Kill the Ninjas. Protect his people. Worry about the losses after.

He rose.

Homeguard followed. The last of the DEST teams had fallen prey to the Commanders nonsense.

They had ended up going down a dead end. Unless they were looking for a small room at the end with just a couch.

Fuckin’ Vicky.

So he prepared his people and went down the hall after them.

The DEST had tried to lay a trap. Realizing they were being followed. Claymores hidden along the wall. They were shot at from a distance, but that only alerted the DEST.

The fight this time was tough. The ninjas kept throwing grenades forcing his team to fall back.

Finally after minutes of this, of shooting around walls, and trying to keep from getting hit, the battle was really joined. Marcus led the way, using his jump jets to jump to the ceiling giving him a higher angle of fire as his men came up behind the normal way.

The corridor was filled with gunfire.

Marcus grunted as he landed, a few rounds pinging off the ground and walls around him, as his people gunned down the DEST agents.

Then in a move that actually worked because Marcus was too shocked for it. A DEST agent pulled out a vibroblade and charged him.

His Mauser missed as he blasted the walls behind her. The agent charging up and to his horror slashed through the mauser. A moment later he was in a Sword fight without a sword. His armor just barely deflecting the slashes that cut chunks out of his armored arms as he deflected the strikes.

Shocked he gasped as she stabbed forward. Cutting through him, the Vibroblade sinking into the wall behind him.

The masked face of his killer stared down at him. Well… She stared into the barrel of his handgun.

He fired.

Fuck. There was a sword in him.

“Hey Colonel! No time for sleep. C’mon now, let’s get that bleeding stopped. No fair you know? You told us no souvenirs. Look at you just having to take a sword huh? Well you bled on it, so I guess it belongs to you now.”

“S-shut up Torres.” Marcus grunted as she began doing everything she could to stem the bleeding and keep him alive.

—--

“So that’s why I’m wearing an eyepatch now.” I informed Marcus who had just woken up.

“So you didn’t lose the eye?”

“No I just fucked up my eye socket. It’ll take a bit to heal.” I shrug. We were sharing a med bay, Marcus had been stabbed. With a sword. How weird was that?

It had even been saved for him. The DEST Vibro-Katana was resting on the desk at the foot of his bed. Mocking him.

He had been trying to kick it away from him since he woke up.

“This sucks.” He admitted with a sigh giving up, as his jerking kicks made him wince and clutch his stomach.

“Well don’t get stabbed next time. With a sword.” I pointed out. Focusing on the important bit. Seriously, a sword!

“Yes Vicky. Being stabbed by a sword is weird. You told me already. A lot.”

I shrug again. This did suck though. Forced bed rest was the worst. It had been a few days since the battle.

I had passed out not long after the remaining Combine had surrendered.

I had ALL the concussions apparently.

I had also broken my eye bone… Or whatever it was called. So I was wearing an eye patch. I got rid of the crappy medical one they had given me. Now it was in ISDF colors and had an Eisen-Blume on the front. Way cooler.

But I had been out for a while. Waking up only to talk nonsense and then pass out again in the past few days.

Until now anyways. I was awake. Coherent, if drugged up to the gills. I got checked out. Fixed my eye patch, and gave Marcus a rundown as he had startled awake. A half hour ago.

“At least we survived.” He muttered tiredly.

Not all of the Nighthawk clad Homeguard had made it. Some had taken too many bullets.

And we had lost some mechwarriors as well.

I sighed. I should have just fucking went full out as soon as Theodore landed. A million LRMs would have removed any chance for his regiment to survive.

But I had wanted to keep my trick up my sleeve. No it was worse than that. I had wanted to fight… To be the hero in the story.

In the end I had blown it all anyways. What a waste.

The door to our hospital room opened, and Eris stalked in.

She took a look at me a quirked eyebrow at my eyepatch was all I got.

Fuck she knew about the Nanoforge. I would never be able to troll her by pulling random shit out of nowhere again.

“Commander. How are you?”

“Cognizant. High as fuck on the good drugs. How bad is it?”

“Not as terrible as you are probably thinking. The Combine surrender, put us in a difficult position. We had to come up with a good place to put them. One of the large conference rooms has been converted. We searched them to make sure they have no weapons, and we have some guards in Nighthawks outside the hall at all times to ensure there won’t be any trouble. Your sensor made sure they didn’t sneak anything dangerous inside.”

“That’s better than I expected. Good idea.”

“Theodore Kurita, is asking to speak to you.”

I frowned.

Deeply.

“How the hell is he alive? I might have been concussed, but I’m pretty sure I smashed the shit out of him.” I had vaguely recalled ripping my Nightstars hands into the remains of his mech.

“You smashed his mech, but you didn’t focus on his cockpit. He survived with a broken arm, and some other injuries.”

“Huh. Yorinaga?”

“Is with Theodore. We captured them both.” She admitted “It was a surprise they were both alive.” Well yeah. The fact Yorinaga didn’t commit Seppuku is fucking ridiculous.

“Fuck.” I sighed. Should have just shot them. That would have been easier. Now I had the Heir to the Combine in a conference room. What the fuck was I going to do about this? Especially with the other issue I was purposefully not thinking about.

“Vicky?” Eris asked softly after a few moments. “You… You know we are friends right? You might be a pain in my ass to work with, but I do respect you Commander. I’m happy to be a member of the ISDF.”

I blinked looking at Eris who looked uncomfortable. “So… If you… If you need this all to be kept quiet. I will. I will ensure my report to the A-archon is… lacking in detail.” She admitted looking uncomfortable.

I blinked.

Then I blinked again because oh my god. She just offered to lie the Aunt Katrina for me! I had totally converted Eris into the cult of the ISDF. I felt my grin growing as she looked less and less enthused about all of this when she noticed.

“Congratulations on joining the ISDF for real. We have lots of cookies. And movie nights are almost always Immortal Warrior re-runs, which I refuse to watch again.” I teased her for a moment, earning a look, which convinced me to put the jokes aside. After I giggled for a while. Like I said. Druuuugs.

“No. Eris. That won’t be necessary. Secrecy be damned.” I exhaled. “Before we say anything else about this… Help me up? I need to see the stupid idiot… I mean Theodore.” I informed her earning a roll of her eyes, but she did help me into the wheelchair that was brought in.

I could walk. But honestly? I was still dizzy as fuck, and making Eris push me around was too tempting to resist. She refused to ‘race’ the crew members we passed though. So she was totally getting demoted back to Private again. I think this is like the fifth time now?

—--

A different perspective
Theodore Kurita

Time. He had plenty of it now. Sitting on a comfortable enough cot, given medical attention just as thoroughly as his men, now it was just… A wait to find out what would happen to them.

What the Cameron would do to them. His men that had surrendered, surrounded him. Doing their best to ‘keep him safe’ although he knew most had simply surrendered in the face of…

That.

If not for Yorinaga confirming that it had actually happened Theo would likely have proclaimed it all a hallucination.

There was a noise. A signal that someone was coming from the men watching the hallway. And a moment later, Two Nighthawk clad guards stepped into the room and claimed the door. Their weapons ready.

And the sound of wheels on metal.

She was wheeled into the room.

The Eisen-Blume. The Cameron.

The Monster.

The eyepatch across her eye that covered the gauze showed that she was simply human. Still capable of injury. Still able to bleed.

He relaxed a small amount.

If she could bleed, she could die. She was not a spirit. Surely.

She rose from the wheelchair casually once it was stopped. Earning a surprised look from the woman pushing it. What it meant, he was not sure.

“Well, isn’t this interesting.” She spoke her grin sharp and full of teeth. A smile promising pain. “I still remember giving you a promise the last time we met.”

“Commander… Cameron.” My words intended to admit my own failure an acknowledgment of her status.

The wince and ashen look she had for a moment though was curious.

Was this place truly insane? Did nothing make sense?

“It’s Eisen-Blume! It’s the name I claimed for myself!” She hissed before pulling herself back a moment, turning. “So Yorinaga. You are still alive too I see.”

Yorinaga who was resting on a couch nearby gave a deep nod. His broken arms were both in casts. “Commander… It appears I was wrong. I faced what I believed to be the Yellow Bird twice now. And twice have I failed to slay it.”

“Sure. Very edgy.” She offered casually, and it took a moment for Theo to realize she had no idea how serious the statement Yorinaga had just spoken was.

This woman!

“What is to be done with us? If you wish for our lives, I will ask permission for my men to commit Seppuku.” Theo spoke interrupting.

“I thought about just shooting you to be honest. I mean. I have people that are dead because of what you did.” She offered as she stepped forward, earning motions from her guards their raised weapons a clear threat.

Her people were protective of her.

Not that it was necessary. Even the men that had sworn they had saved their lives only to ensure his health had backed away from the woman. There wasn’t a Combine man in this room that wasn’t watching her, like they were trapped in a cage with a Lion.

“But in the end, I’m the good guy. So I’m not going to kill you, or your people Theodore. No. They are my prisoners, and they will be treated as such. But the ISDF doesn’t imprison people. So I figure I will put you on a dropship. Then a Jumpship. And send you half way across the Inner Sphere… I wonder how comfortable you will be with Katrina Steiner? The woman whose daughter, you Yorinaga, tried to kidnap just a few years ago.” She offered speaking to Yorinaga as well although her eye never left his own.

The womans single eye was blazing in anger as she leaned into Theodores space. But it wasn’t her blazing mad eye that grabbed his attention, it was the leaking green neon fog that was slipping out from around her eyepatch. Theo felt his stomach clench in horror. As it seemed to almost be reaching for him.

“It has a nice symmetry doesn’t it? The Daughter of the Archon. And the Son of the Coordinator?”

Theodore felt his mouth dry. The threat of his fate barely even understood. This woman, her very presence caused his skin to crawl. It was not every day you came face to face with a human skinned monster. And whatever was hidden behind that eyepatch was reaching for him.

“Th-then, that is my fate. But I must ask, not just for myself, but my men as well… What did we face? Even now… What are you?”

“Oh?” She asked, sounding amused. Her face only inches from his own, before she stood upright, tall and proud. “I made a deal with an eldritch abomination beyond time and space for unlimited power! See, this eyepatch isn’t because I was injured, but the power is sealed in my eye! I have to seal it away with this eyepatch until I recover my strength!” She crowed out her hands resting on her hips as she thrust her chest forward.

“Otherwise Theodore Kurita, you would face my Unlimited power.”

Theo blinked. Was she serious?

Ah of course. He nodded. This asteroid made everyone insane. He was insane now. It all became clear.

“Anyway sit tight. If you need anything ask. But as my prisoners, don’t think I won’t gun you all down if you try to escape. I would rather a room of your corpses, than a single scratch on my people.” And then like a creature of legend, she disappeared as quickly as she had come.

Theodore sat staring at the door for a long time.

—-

“Unlimited power?”

“D-don’t you mock me! Private Stingler!” I hissed, as I rushed down the hall. My head spinning.

“P-Private!?” She sputtered as she hurried after me still pushing my wheelchair. Once I had turned the corner I allowed myself to fall into the wall. Breathing heavy.

“Commander?” Eris asked, shocked at my sudden shift.

“Sorry I’m still a little fucked right now. I’m gonna need that Wheelchair again.” I mutter, closing my eye to fight back the nausea. Eris quickly helped me back into the seat. My hands shaking a bit. “Let’s get me back to my bed.”

“Yes. And I’ll call Sasha.”

“Ugh. No, not her! She will never let me leave the bed again!” I whined, truly whined. Sasha’s big sister energy was impossible to resist.

“Probably for the best. You should have told me you were still not feeling well.” She hissed as she pushed me down the hall.

“Sorry, had to take care of that. I honestly wasn’t even sure what to do, but I needed to look in his eyes. I guess my threat is a good idea. We’ll hand him over to Aunt Katrina. Let her deal with it.”

“Very well… I have questions, Commander.” She stopped for a moment before scoffing. “I feel like we just had this conversation.”

“Yeah! I guess you get the full reveal today… Yeah. I guess you do… Let’s, Oh hold on, let me turn off this stupid thing, it’s hard to see through all the green…” I mutter pulling out the noteputer in my pocket and hitting the button to turn off the mini nanoforge I had put into the eye patch. I mean, when I see someone I want to mess with. I was totally going to put my hand against my eye and complain about the unlimited power I was barely restraining, like I had against Theo.

Anyway, “I got a ‘gift’ on my fourteenth birthday that started it all-”

—-

A few hours later I was laying in bed. Sasha had not been kind about me running off. But she had given me some more of the good drugs. So I wasn’t in pain, although I think she slipped in the sleepy stuff. I kept passing out into a haze.

Marcus reading by a lamp in the room didn’t bother me. In fact it was soothing. Knowing that one of my kids was nearby.

I slowly drifted in a haze of sleep. Words slipping into my head as I half dreamed.

“We lost two of the Homeguard Battalion, Commander. Michelle, and Carson. Their cockpits were… Damaged in the fight. Even the craziness couldn’t save them. Also we lost three infantry outright… Another ten have been injured. A few have missing limbs. I will need to reach out for additional support to get them upright.” Sashas words from earlier in the day raced through my head.

My eye instantly opened as I gasped. Breath coming out in a rush.

“Fuck.” I whispered as quietly as I could, realizing my eye was growing blurry. With a grunt I reached up and grabbed the privacy curtain and started tugging it across.

I couldn’t let Marcus see me crying like a fuckin baby.

“You know. It’s okay if you are bothered by what happened.” The words stopped my clumsy attempts as I looked over. Marcus was sitting up in his bed looking over at me with a calm look. His book closed in his lap.

His face was way to sympathetic for me right now. I needed an excuse to hide from his understanding eyes.

“I’m gonna… Do something weird so I’m closing this?” What? What the fuck mouth? What did I just say? I blinked stupidly for a minute realizing I must still be high as fuck.

“Vicky. It’s okay to be upset. I am too. This is my fuckup. I… I could have led the Homeguard differently. We have heavy weapons. We could have just gone really crazy. It’s not like we have to worry about damage to the base. But I didn’t. I wanted… I wanted to be the hero.” He admitted quietly, looking anywhere but at me.

I couldn’t even see his stupid face, because my stupid eye was watering.

My other eye stung as the tears got in my cuts too. So it hurt even more making me want to cry. Fuck.

“Maggy got shot. Twice… Maggy and I have been dating.” He said simply as I stared. “I have to live with the fact the girl… I have to live with the fact that Maggie almost died because of me.”

“Because of me. You aren’t… this isn’t your fault. It’s mine. You didn’t do anything wrong.” I answered hoarsely. Because this whole thing was on me.

“You may be our Commander Vicky, but you aren’t my God. I make my own choices in life. My own fuckups.”

“I could have ordered you to shoot at the dropships. We could have survived the Nukes.”

“Maybe. Or maybe the nukes would have ripped into our base and even more would have died. Maybe it cut off our ability to deploy any mechs. Meaning they have full ability to take us out slowly.”

“I could have repaired that.”

“Maybe.”

“I don’t know what to do.” I admit. Weakly. I’ve fucked up before, but it was… always when I was trying as hard as possible to protect my people. This time? This time I had wanted to fight. I had wanted to have a mech battle with Theodore Kurita, and Yorinaga. I had wanted to be the big damn hero. And in the end I had. But the lives of the people I had sacrificed for my glory made the whole thing… Bitter.

“I know. So you wanted to actually fight. Vicky. We all did. All of Homeguard didn’t want this to end in space. We all wanted the Combine to land, so we could fight them. Kill them. And you? I heard about what happened, you know? This whole Cameron thing.” He said and I winced.

“I’m not… I can’t be, it doesn’t make sense!”

“Well, I don’t care if you are, or aren’t.” He spoke a small shrug barely visible through the tears.

“The Highlanders… They are going to say something stupid… I don’t want to be a Cameron.” I added unable to stop my voice from choking. “That’s too much! I’m not! I’m not some Space Empress! I can’t even be placed in the same room with interstellar leaders without causing trouble!”

“Vicky. You walked up to a group of orphans, and told us to name ourselves. Something that was taken from us. You gave us that. We were all there when you named yourself… You offered to create a path for us.”

I shook my head, “We both know that isn’t the same thing.”

“Okay. I know this is bothering you. If it helps? Technically… You lost the name Cameron when you were put into the orphanage. They took all of our last names remember? Legally speaking.” He offered joking a little to ease the tension.

I guffawed, a croak of a laugh “I don’t think many people will care about Lyran orphanage policy!”

“Probably not. But since when did you ever walk at someone else's pace? At someone else's path… Your blood is still Iron isn’t it?”

“Always.” I admitted immediately.

“Then fuck them. If the whole Inner Sphere tells you to act one way…”

“Tell them no.” I took a deep breath letting it out. “Fuck House Cameron. Richard was an idiot. Star League made mistake after mistake. And… And I will just have to do better.” I wasn’t sure what Marcus saw at that moment, but his smile turned sharp.

“They will cut us, Vicky. Over and over. But they will only find Iron.”

I huffed out a laugh, as I wiped my eye. I did eventually manage to sleep, although it was definitely restless… I would have to meet with the Highlanders tomorrow. Plus I think I was forgetting something.

Chapter Text

Chapter 24.1 Operation Shiroyama Interrupt.
3029
Lockdale
Green Base

A different Perspective
William Campbell

William found himself constantly flashing back to what he had just gone through. This entire situation. This whole trip had been somewhat surreal.

As if he was walking into the past.

Or maybe he was walking into the future? He just couldn’t lock the feeling down.

When the device had beeped. Actually confirming in multiple ways that the girl was… The Girl was the Last Cameron. The True Heir of Star League. The one his family had once sworn an oath to protect.

He hadn’t known what to do.

He felt like the dog that finally caught the car. What does he do with this? He had convinced McPierce to let him make contact without actually informing her about his true intentions.

The chance to purchase some spares for the few Royal Highlanders they had left had convinced her. But he had known he was really going to test Eisen-Blume.

The Cameron. She was the Cameron. What was he supposed to do? In the heat of the moment, in the shock at walking into a Mechbay full of Blackwatch Tartan clad Royal Highlanders, he had felt his blood boil.

So he had fought. Damn had he fought. His ribs still ached from the fight, his leg still twinged in the cast. But in the end. He had almost watched it all fall apart.

He still wasn’t sure how he felt about it. Watching the Nightstar fall. Realizing his men were outnumbered. And with Yorinaga Kurita, and his bullshit. Outskilled. He had…

He had almost surrendered.

He had almost betrayed all his forefathers, who had sworn that if the Camerons ever returned, they would follow. That their honor, whether the Cameron line was gone or not, would never end. Not in one generation, not a hundred.

The Clan Campbell would always follow their Cameron.

Until him.

Until he had realized he would rather live than sacrifice his life for a girl he had just met, who was the last. The last Cameron.

The last chance for Blackwatch to protect a Cameron, and Will had almost thrown it away. Let her die his head had whispered.

Then the girl had done something impossible. Literally impossible. That first night after the battle all his men had gathered together in a small room, and had simply looked at eachother. It had been a long while before anyone had spoken.

About what they had seen.

About what they had felt.

About what it was like to have your Battlemech… Rise.

He had put his foot down before the talk could get too frantic. This wasn’t their decision alone. They would return to Northwind. Share what they had found.

Although Will knew, even if the Elders refused to follow the Cameron.

He would.

All eight would.

Eight Blackwatch. Just eight.

They would need more. There would be plenty of recruits in the Highlanders… He stopped himself with a sigh. He was doing it too. Assuming what would happen.

The girl… She hadn’t known. Or at least she had told him she hadn’t. The fact the mechs were waiting for them, and in those colors made her words seem… off.

But he couldn’t assume she would even take him. He had seen the ISDF fight. The Homeguard. Will would not have wanted to fight them himself. They were good. And despite his own words. Will was no Blackwatch. Sure the Northwind Highlanders had a lot of training, but it had been two centuries since the Blackwatch was really a thing. No matter how much the Highlanders kept the idea alive, kept their group secret, and training.

It could only do so much.

He would have to train harder. Be better.

“Will.”

“Ian. Take a seat.” He offered, his friend settled into the chair beside him, looking over the mechbay that the Blackwatch had taken over. That Highlanders despite having been in a mash up just a few days before were pristine.

No human had touched them. The… Will didn’t know what to call it, fog? It had left the mechs pristine.

“How's the leg?”

“Still a bit stiff. It’ll be a while before I’m mobile again.” Will answered “Beer?”

“Sure.” The bottle was passed over, and the two men settled in. “I still can’t believe it.”

“Yeah.” This wasn’t the first time Will had this exact conversation. “Hell of a scrap though.”

“Yeah.” Ian sipped his beer. “The Elders won’t believe us, not on this. Maybe not even with the Battle Roms. Hell. I don’t… I almost don’t believe it and I was there.”

“It happened.” Will offered simply his face serious. “I have a meeting with… The Commander, later today. I plan on asking some questions… Or maybe not… Hell I don’t know. What is Blackwatch supposed to do in this scenario? Pretend it never happened? Did this sort of thing happen a lot back during the Star League?” That earned a chuckled from Ian.

“I don’t know either! If you had asked me a few days before I would have said no, but now I have to wonder. Was it some Lostech? Something only the Cameron had? Or something new? Or just… Something Mystical? Yorinaga certainly thought so.”

“That guy was losing his mind… But I don’t know Ian. I’ve never seen anything like it.” Will said, taking another swallow of the beer.

“Oh. The Filmmaker is wanting more interviews with us. I was gonna refuse outright, but some of the ISDF guys were talking with them, so the Commander must have okayed it.”

“Hah. Man, I feel bad for the guy, I don’t even know if any of the footage he has will ever be actually aired. I guess it depends on what the Cameron wants… Commander, what the Commander wants.” Will repeated, reminding himself once again not to jump ahead.

Ian shot him a knowing look but said no more. Will wasn’t the only one to make that mistake. You don’t grow up hearing stories about Blackwatch, about their oaths, their heights, and falls, and then run into the actual Granddaughter of the First Lord, and not slip.

Will took another swig. He was going to need it for that meeting with her later. What do you even say to a legend? A myth? A woman that did the impossible?

—--

As much as it grated, a little less than a week after the battle, and only a day or two after I woke up. I watched as the Jumpships the Combine had brought disappeared in a jump.

I mean, sure we could have shot them down, but that wasn’t how it was done here in the Inner Sphere. Jumpships were left alone, because despite them bringing in war material today, those same jumpships may be saving entire worlds tomorrow by bringing in needed trade supplies.

Despite all the jumpships I had created, this was still in effect. I had already broken it once in order to steal the jumpship that started it all. Probably best not to keep doing it.

“And that is that Commander. Shouldn’t be long now before we get our own jumpship coming in. Schedule says we should have one next week.” Marcus said, putting down the sensor. He had joined me in the wheelchair brigade, there were a few of us now.

“Yeah.” I muttered staring out into space. I was fairly sure they didn’t have any recordings of the battle, but it was possible they got something. More importantly though, it meant the Combine would know they had just lost their heir.

Takashi would find out shortly. Once the HPG message was sent.

I honestly wasn’t sure how he would react.

What that would mean for my kids on the front line I wasn’t sure. At least the LCAF were the ones that would take Luthien. I had thought about pushing Benny to hit the capital, but honestly?

The Lyrans had more of a grudge against the Combine than I do. Better to let them handle it, both the rewards and the dangers. My kids would be screening worlds throughout the Combine, ensuring that as many regiments as possible were no longer capable of rushing to protect their Coordinator.

Hopefully that would be it. Slowly but surely the Combine was dying.

“Any updates on how everyone is doing?” I asked, looking to Marcus earning a sigh. “Everyone is recovering well. A few people are a little upset about their injuries, but nothing unusual, once we ship them out to the NAIS, to get their replacements, they will be fine. Everyone is stable, we are just recovering now. Which I told you about an hour ago.” He offered with a bit of a stink eye.

That I ignored.

“Good… Good.” I looked on. “Did I do the right thing?”

“No.” Marcus offers with a shrug earning a startled look from me as he so casually spoke. “No I think you screwed up. I think we screwed up. I know what Benny would have done. Same thing he always did. ‘Vicky. Where are my twenty thousand LRM 20 launchers aimed at their drop zone?’ something like that.”

“Oh yeah, he would totally ‘Vicky. What do you mean, choose between nukes, or dropships! You idiot! Make more guns so we can do both!’ That’s what he would have said to me. I know it.”

Marcus was chuckling lightly as we both rested back. Two idiots staring into space, “I don’t know what's coming Marcus. With everything that just happened, it’s going to come out. Everything is going to change.”

He was quiet for a minute. “Maybe. Maybe it will, maybe it won’t. But I’m used to change. We all are. I mean, none of us, not even you expected the ISDF to become what it has. We are in this together. Whatever path you end up following, we will be right behind you. Helping to push you forward. Whatever you end up doing, you won’t be alone.”

“That’s partly what I am worried about.” I mutter. The fear of what some of the most powerful people in the universe would do when they heard… I started thinking. The idea slowly growing, forming. A plan. I had just needed a plan, and I think one just came to me.

“Vicky you are scaring me.”

“What? Why?” I offered my grin spreading my face showing all my teeth. It was a smile! You shouldn’t be afraid of a smile!

—--

 

A different perspective
Mike Haufenpfah

“Mike, I’m about to cut you off.”

“Never!” He laughed his hands were shaking, his head was foggy, and the many cups of surprisingly great coffee that the ISDF provided stacked around him into a castle protecting him from the judging looks of his crew.

It seemed he had grown overconfident. He should have known that working with the ISDF would lead to sleepless nights, especially after last time.

But this was so much more.

Between all the cameras the ISDF had freely allowed him to place around the station he had gotten everything.

The Battle Roms of the Blackwatch, because he refused to lie to himself, and Northwind Highlanders, literally screaming out the Blackwatch motto was not something Mike would ignore. That the Blackwatch had allowed him access too. They had even allowed him access during the battle. Cameras set up in the cockpit giving them direct footage while it was happening. Mike and his team watched.

And the moment it was over. The moment that the battle was decided. Mike had went to work. While the ISDF cleaned up, and rested from the battle. Mike and his team dug through hours of video.

Mike had thought he would do a small documentary. Probably do a few interviews throughout the war, and mostly end up using the video from the teams he had sent out into the Combine with the ISDF.

He never would have thought that the documentary's most important information would be right here!

Or better yet, that Mike would have a chance to document, not the Final Succession War, as the ISDF called it.

But perhaps the Rise of the Second Star League.

He stopped his fingers stilling… Yeah. That is what he was watching wasn’t it. He took a moment to look over his team. Working hard to put together what they had seen in a format fit for viewing. Thankfully they had many different points of view from the battle.

Would he really be the one to film the resurrection of the Star League? What else could this be? He took a moment. Deep breaths. He let the coffee jitters fade for a moment thinking on what this could mean.

Would they even let him publish this? Hell, he watched the battle from multiple perspectives, He had even gotten a Battlerom from one of the Combine mechs.

The battle continued to strike him as impossible.

If he wasn’t dealing with the raw Battleroms, and had multiple people explain what had happened, he would think it make believe.

What else could it be, when battlemechs rose from the dead?

He hit a few buttons, and replayed the battle. Watched as a miracle happened.

“Ugh, I hate how that looks. So creepy.”

Mike jerked looking over his shoulder as he looked into the single eye of the Commander. The girl had been wheeled in, still resting in a wheel chair, but Mike gulped because the look on her face wasn’t exactly kind.

“We should talk.” She offered without preamble. Suddenly her gaze was no longer on him, but instead looking over his crew. “All of you pause your work, and leave.” The sudden urgency of his staff to do just that and get out of the room, meant it was only a few moments before the room was empty.

Well other than Eris Stingler, who he recognized standing at the door. Ensuring this would be kept private, Mike wondered if this was it? He opened his mouth to greet her, but… “I’ll be honest, I’m not sure what I should call you… Commander? Vicky?... First Lord?” Mike really should have kept his mouth shut, because that eye was now fully focused on him.

“Don’t joke!” She ordered. “Go get some cameras set up Mike. It’s about time you get an interview from me, before that spreads all over the Inner Sphere. No I suppose I should say. You will get an interview for its spread.” She had pointed to the image on his screen of her mech spreading out the green energy, and Mikes heart skipped a beat.

She wasn’t going to kill him? She wasn’t here to destroy all of his footage? He could kiss her.

Holy shit. He was going to get an interview! “Right away!” He surged to his feet, and ran to set up a few cameras a few different angles would be needed, and he set them up around a small table Vicky had settled around, her wheelchair pushed away as she rested in a normal chair.

This was going to be amazing.

—--

After the hours of questions with Mike I was exhausted. Seriously, that guy had come up with a list of questions and things to talk about in the few minutes it had taken for the interview to happen.

How annoying!

He had even admitted to interviewing the Highlanders. So he already had footage from their perspective of what they had learned.

Dammit.

I mean, I had decided to activate my favorite plan whenever something happens that I don’t like, but still! This is going to be crazy!

With that realization, I decided to stop putting off another issue I had been constantly putting off. Eris who was still pushing me around knocking loudly. On the door for my next destination.

The door slid open revealing the face of William Campbel, who instantly went from looking at Eris down to meet my own eyes.

“I think it’s time we talked William.” The man nearly jerking at my voice, and I could already see the room that was full of the eight Highlanders were all suddenly very interested after hearing my voice.

The man seemed speechless for a moment before he cleared his throat. “Thank you. We have all been looking forward to speaking with you… We all have a lot to discuss.”

I nodded at that. Yeah, stuff had gotten complicated. Old oaths, and blood ties and things tended to make things difficult. Eris wheeled me in after he invited us into the break room the Highlanders had been given connected to all their rooms.

Eris wheeled me in settling me against the table, locking the chair and looking over the eight men and women that had helped protect my people.

My life.

“Before we get into all the crazy stuff. I want to thank all of you for your actions. Regardless of everything else, no one would have judged you for simply getting back into your dropship and leaving before the battle. Especially with the extent of the forces against us.”

Will settled himself in a chair opposite me, but the rest of the Highlanders moved from their activities to join in as well. Soon I had the group arrayed around the table.

“No, fighting the Combine… Well even if we didn’t have the craziness as you said, it’s still our contract to fight them. Highlanders aren’t cowards.”

“I know you're not.” I agreed simply I had no doubt that the Northwind Highlanders were anything but cowards. But my simple statement seemed to mean more to the Highlanders as they seemed to puff up a bit at my compliment.

I exhale, not quite a sigh. I open my mouth and then close it, my own thoughts a jumble. Trust. I reminded myself. What was life without trust. Without community. “I know you have a lot of questions and I will be as honest as I am able about anything you wish to know. You fought and bled for me. So ask.”

My blunt offer shocked them. They were probably like Mike. Expecting me to kill to keep my secrets.

I hated that sort of thing though. The idea that you could fight alongside someone, have your life saved, and then because they learn something you don’t want them to you just kill them. Disgusting.

“What was that? In the Hangar. The green-”

“Nanomachines.” I answer instantly. “I have a device called a Nanoforge. Simply put, it can break down something, and if I have a blueprint stored in its system, I can then create nearly anything. That Hangar has a Nanoforge installed, once I realized how bad things were going I activated the Nanoforge. The green fog you saw are nanites, they were ordered to repair the damage to allied mechs.” I took a moment. Letting what I said settle over the group.

“It was something I was given when I was fourteen. I am the only person that can use it. I had my suspicions about why, but now I suppose we have our actual reason.”

“It was a Star League Black Project.” William answered back nodding. “It can make anything?”

“The mechs you piloted into battle were made after you asked to help. Nearly anything.” I answered, earning wide eyed looks as they realized that I could literally produce Battlemechs in minutes.

“If I hadn’t seen it already do the impossible, I would be screaming, that is impossible.” Another member of the Highlanders offered. A woman. I wracked my brain for a moment. Maisie! That was it. “But my eyes don’t lie. So I suppose that is the truth… No wonder you were able to hire so many mercs. You can just make the equipment once you know how much to make!”

“Something like that. There are still limitations, but yes. All of the equipment I sent out during this operation are things I created.” I reached into my pocket and pulled out my Noteputer. With a few pushes, the green fog slipped from the device, earning myself shocked looks as it slowly created a Neurohelm letting it rest atop the table once it was complete. It earned a few hesitant touches afterward.

“I can’t tell you anything about where it came from. Or how it ended up in my hands. But it was something my mother had found in her travels.” I lied.

“You really didn’t know you were a Cameron?” Maisie asked.

“I really didn’t.” I shrug. “I’m an orphan. My last name, Eisen-blume, is one I made for myself. I may be a Cameron by blood. But I’m an Eisen-blume by choice.” I ran a hand down my face.

“I don’t think anyone is going to really care, once it gets out…” Will started but stopped looking uncomfortable.

“I am well aware it will get out. I just spent a few hours in an interview with Mike. Trust me. I already made sure it would spread everywhere. But I’m not the First Lord. Hell, I’m not a lord at all. I’m just the Commander of the ISDF. I don’t want to be anything more.”

Considering the looks they were all sharing with each other, I had a feeling they weren’t really following me on that one.

Oh well. I knew this was going to get complicated.

“I suppose it’s my turn now, what are you going to do?” I ask them, and suddenly I was the center of attention again.

“We need to return to Northwind. We will speak to the Elders, figure out what the Highlanders are going to do. But we will not forget our old oaths. We swore to protect the Cameron.”

I shook my head. “When you do. I want you to tell them, I’m not calling on old oaths. On old blood ties, or deals. I’m not looking to force the Highlanders into a deal… If you and your people choose to continue on as you have been, then I wish you luck… It’s been centuries. Hell. I don’t… I still don’t believe it myself. Just listen. If you want to work with the ISDF you will be welcome. You fought beside us already, but this doesn’t need to be bound in blood.”

It was really uncomfortable how the Highlanders were looking at me. I could recognize hope easily enough. And wasn’t that a kick in the crotch.

The Inner Sphere was getting better. But it was still bad, and a lot of people had been hoping for something that I knew.

I knew.

I couldn’t give it to them.

They wanted a Second Star League. A… Utopia. And I couldn’t be their ruler. I despised the very idea of ruling someone.

“I will inform the Elders of your words. I swear it.” The way William was looking at me though? I had a feeling, that despite my words intending to be a release from any honor obligations that might have existed.

I think he wasn’t hearing me.

I had a bad feeling a lot of people wouldn’t be hearing me in the near future.

I could hear the door behind me open, and Eris sighed, but before I could turn around to see what was going on…

“Huh?” I couldn’t help but question as a pack of hands suddenly grabbed me from behind.

“Sorry Blackwatch guys, we are stealing this!” A voice called out from behind my ear as I was lifted out of my wheelchair. I managed to angle my head back to get a view of a group of my kids, and… Is that Sasha?

“What? Sasha! Hey Colin! Watch the han- Stop lifting me! Let me down!” I called out as I was bodily lifted from my feet held aloft in the many hands of my kids that had snuck up on me.

“Sorry Commander. No can do. Eris, you should come too. You Blackwatch guys too.” Sasha spoke simply as I was hauled away.

“Treason!” I called out, unable to hide the laugh as I was carried away from the surprised William. “Ten thousand year gulag for all of you!” I shouted as they carried me through the door and down the hall. My laughter was unable to be hidden as everyone was chatting and laughing like this was just a normal party.

These kids!

Finally I was brought into a Hangar, the same Hangar that we had fought in actually. I noticed. Our mechs were still there including the Phantom. And including a crowd… Basically everyone was already here. I noticed with a sigh.

I was finally placed back on my feet, my kids literally pushing me up onto the foot of the Phantom.

“Really guys?” I asked loud enough for everyone to hear, but considering the crowd was all smiling up at me, for having got one over me, I couldn’t do anything but laugh as well.

“Fine! You brats! Before I send you all to space jail, I guess I will play along. What do you all want?”

“Sorry Commander. This is sorta my fault.” Marcus offered from the front row, where a few of my kids in wheelchairs were placed. But the smile on his face told me he wasn’t in any way regretful. “They want to know everything, but I told them, they would probably find out the next time you did a speech. Sorry.” He offered with a grin.

That jerk.

“I suppose that is why I am up here?” The crowd cheers at my response meant I had my answer. “Fine. I can guess what this is all about. You all heard the rumor about what the Northwind Highlanders discovered, right?”

“Is it true? Why didn’t you tell us!”

“C’mon! Stop teasing us Vicky!”

“Are you a Cameron or not!?”

“Okay okay. Settle down.” I tell the crowd shouting up at me. Yeah, I sorta expected this at some point.

I took a breath and stood up straight, thankfully I wasn’t too dizzy just standing like this. My kids deserve an explanation about what was going on.

“A week ago, the Northwind Highlanders came here to buy some spare parts, and to check on something. Turns out they had heard the rumor that I was a Cameron, despite me never saying I was, despite not even looking like one.... They wanted their answer. They brought with them a device to verify it, something from the old Blackwatch that watched over House Cameron during the Star League.”

The crowd had quieted, and plenty of them were looking excited.

“A device that can verify the blood of a Cameron.” I raised my arms in a what are you going to do?

“So when they offered the device, I thought it would be a joke. A funny story for the future. I agreed to be tested. I pushed my finger into the device, and it beeped a lot, but it turns out House Cameron used Nanomachines in their blood as an identifying method… My Grandmother turned out to be Amanda Cameron. Daughter of Richard Cameron, the last First Lord of Star League.”

The room was silent. My kids took in my words. Soon they were whispering to each other, soon, the noise grew. Soon I was surrounded by yelling excited kids.

I gave them a few moments before I raised my hand and it quieted slowly.

“I didn’t know. When the device beeped, I was terrified I was about to be told I was related to Amaris or something!” I got a few chuckles at my joke before my smile disappeared.

“With this revelation. I can guess what you all are thinking. You all think this is going to change everything. That because I’m a Cameron. I should… Restart Star League. Claim my ‘rightful’ throne. That now, that I’m not just an orphan. But the Orphan of someone ‘important that suddenly everything is different?” I shook my head then. “This changes nothing!” I yell out startling a few of my kids at my sudden vehemence.

“Who I am, isn’t defined by people, dead for hundreds of years! Who I am, isn’t determined by the name of some dead family! My actions don't need to be attributed to House Cameron to mean something!”

I look over my crowd. “My name is Eisen-Blume, from this day until my last. That was my vow to you all. I didn’t need to be anything but me to do all of this! To build the ISDF into something that everyone in the Inner Sphere has heard of! We are the ISDF! And I am your Commander! Not First Lord! Not Lord! Not Duchess, or Baroness! Not Queen, or Empress! If anyone thinks learning about my family history means anything to my goals they are fools!”

I was heated now. My fist clenched.

“The ISDF is not an army here to conquer the Inner Sphere. It’s not my personal guard, or my toy. The ISDF is here to show the Inner Sphere, that they can be more! To create a path, an ideal to follow! And for me? For House Cameron? What is the meaning of a family name but a history to follow? What is history to us? We don’t follow the old paths, we create our own!”

“I am Victoria Eisen-Blume. I will defy my family history! I will defy any destiny not of my own making!”

I let out a long breath. Letting that off my chest was nice. “I won’t be some First Lord, setting out to rule. I won’t just be a.. What sixth Great House? I can’t! If everyone follows the same pattern then nothing will change! I will not fall prey to that!”

“I had thought… I had thought I already made my big choice in my life. When I spoke to Katrina Steiner, and told her I would take no title, but Commander no land, but that which housed my people. That I would not become a ruler of a world. But now I realize, this life hasn’t finished testing me. Hasn’t finished showing me a path of greed and desire. So hear me now.”

“I will never be a ruler of humanity! My destiny, is to show a way forward! Away from the greed of family lines, conquering and ruling! My ISDF… My friends. My family. I didn’t arm you so you could be a house army. I armed you to protect humanity! To show them that we can be more than pirates and would be rulers! That we can work together to rebuild and once more return to a golden age… No. A better age!”

“The age of humanity free of war and ignorance. An age of knowledge and hope! That is what we fight for. Not to rule. Never to rule.”

There was a lot of confusion even still. It was hard even for my kids to wrap their head around the name Cameron, just not mattering. Just thrown to the side.

It was fine. I would teach them. Just like I had been trying for almost a decade now. That it wasn’t old names and standing armies that changed the world. But a single person deciding to do something different.

Just one person was needed to change the world.

—--

A different perspective
Julian Tiepolo

The first circuit was utterly quiet. An emergency meeting had been called once knowledge of what they had attempted on Lockdale had reached them.

A failure.

Myndo had been seething since her plan, her attempt to in her own words, end the ISDF threat and rebalance the board had just blown up in her face.

“Since no one else is speaking. I believe I will begin.” Julian spoke, earning a twitch from Myndo because since the news was about her plan, her brainchild she should be the one speaking.

Offering an apology on her failure.

Thankfully, Julian was quite pleased at what had just happened. Myndo had been growing belligerent in her actions recently, more and more of the first circuit falling under her influence. Now she had failed.

And Julian had been the one to tell her, he was giving her enough rope to hang herself with, if this failed. She would have earned all the rewards if it worked, but since it failed, she had earned all the responsibility.

Julian had been horrified at just how many nuclear weapons she had taken from the stockpile. To find the entire terran corridor stockpile actually halved… Well.

There was a reason she was refusing to speak.

“The ISDF have succeeded. Myndo’s plan to deal with them has failed.”

The woman’s hand smashing into the able interrupted him. “It isn’t possible! Nothing could have withstood our plan! We had everything! A blueprint of their station, their numbers, even what weapons we would be facing! This is-”

“Myndo. Be silent. Since you refused to be the speaker today. Then it will be in your best interest, to not speak again.” Julian cut her off, earning an absolutely furious scowl that made his heart murmur. She seemed quite furious! He was almost amused by it.

“I allowed the Combine alliance plan due to the possibility of the ISDF taking Terra. Their Station being only a jump from us, means at any time they could come and claim their prize. A Cameron could not resist.” Julian stopped. “But that plan has failed. Utterly. So new options are needed.”

“I have an offer Primus.” Nicholas Cassnew stood taking the table. “Although I have said in the past our best bet is to co-opt the ISDF movement. The revelation of Eisen-Blume as a Cameron makes that no longer possible. I was wrong.” He offered a single small nod to Myndo, which didn’t seem to earn him any easement of the womans fury.

“Yes, we all were there during the meeting Nicholas. There is no way a Cameron will ever not claim Terra. Which is not something we can allow.”

“Precisely. Myndo failed, because while she targeted the Cameron, she did so by attacking the organization that is currently in a full war footing. We will never beat the ISDF in a fight. So we don’t fight.” Nicholas spoke and as usual Julian held back a snort as half the first circuit looked like they were going to strangle him for saying some nonsense.

Rising to his feet Julian raised his arms, wincing a little at the soreness in his shoulder. He was getting old after all. “Now now, let us hear what plan our Precentor Rom has come up with, we all know his mind is as sharp as any. Please Nicholas, do not keep us waiting.”

“We shoot her.” The man said simply, earning a few curses at him from the gathered group.

“She is in the middle of a War Station! The Kuritans already tried that.”

“No. They tried to attack he Warstation. The end goal was her death. I mean we bypass all of it. We invite the Cameron to Terra. We can set up an easy excuse by having a false flag attack through our infiltrators in her ISDF. We have them attack a HPG. We shut off her access until she comes to Terra for a trial. Here, with her under our control, we have a member of ROM shoot her. We can use it as a false flag, claim it was a Kuritan spy within our order.”

“Nonsense! The hit to our reputation! No one will trust us ever again!” Julian cried out in shock, the very idea!

“It will hurt us yes. Badly. Possibly even something that takes centuries to recover from. But with the ISDF losing the Cameron, we can then co-opt the movement. We offer a sincere apology, offer to have ComStar fully support the ISDF goal of returning technology as we believe in the Commanders goal. Without a Cameron, they are no longer a threat to us, and the negative impact of allowing her to die under our protection can be mitigated by philanthropic works.” Nicholas pulled out a disk and pushed it into the tables holo disk port. An image then appeared.

“The Eisen-Blume Orphan Charity.” Julian read to the group, as the images flowed, showing the entire setup was already done by Nicholas, ready to be implemented. “You couldn’t call it the ComStar Eisen-Blume charity?”

“No. Better that our name isn’t attached to it directly. Considering the main goal of the charity would be to recruit for ROM. I wouldn’t offer this solution, if it didn’t have a benefit for our future.” Nicholas offered calmly. The idea earned some murmurs of support from the entire office.

Even Julian was intrigued. To turn this horrible situation around so promptly. It was doable. Once Cameron was on Terra, it didn’t matter how good her protection was… Julian settled into his chair, breathless for a moment.

“It would work. Aye.” He offered his agreement. Beginning the vote amongst the first circuit.

“Nay.” An instant reply by the Precentor Sian “Allowing the image of ComStar to be so directly damaged? The plan is unworkable.”

“Nay as well.” Precentor Atreus offered simply.

“Aye. Better damage to our image, than the failure of the plan.” Precentor New Avalon Huthrin Vandel, offered. A surprise. He hadn’t even looked to Myndo, He had been one of Myndos main powerblock.

“Nay. I refuse to believe this woman, Cameron or not deserves this level of attack. We should ready our Warships instead. The Station is likely irrevocably damaged. We can act just as we did with the Tripitz.” Precentor Tharkad Ulthan Everson offered.

Everyone in the room had voted but one. While Nicholas was unable to vote for his own plan. Myndo had said nothing. Simply watched. Her own power block was broken entirely. None had even looked to her for her opinion, simply voting as they wanted.

“Aye. Cut off the head of the ISDF, and their ability to attack the Combine will falter. With our support we could yet rebalance the board. This plan has my full support.” Myndo offered who was of course the Precentor Dieron, To Julian's surprise.

Even Nicholas looked surprised, the mans normally utterly unemotional face showing his surprise, earning a roll of Myndos eyes.

“Don’t act surprised. I want that Cameron bitch dead. She is a threat to everything we are trying to do.”

With a tie, then Precentor Rom Nicholas of course had a vote, and he simply nodded. Showing he wanted to go through with his plan.

“Excellent. Nicholas, I am sure you are already in contact with the infiltrators? Go ahead and greenlight the false flag attack, Ensure the HPG is undamaged! Make sure they understand their job is to appear to damage the HPG, not actually damage it.” Julian demanded, with a strong pointed finger. Before wincing and rubbing his wrist. Damn his body. Even just sitting around was starting to cause aches and pains.

“If that has been decided. I would appreciate the help, of at least one other Precentor to finalize the plans on how we will approach the ISDF after Eisen-Blume is dead. I would like to ensure we are fully prepared for any… Excitables within the ISDF.” Nicholas offered,

“That will not be a problem. I am sure there will be many here who wish to ensure we handle the death of the Commander appropriately.” Julian offered with a smile.

The chuckle of the entire first circuit including Myndo was soothing to Julian. Good. Despite their politics, despite their desire to do things their own way, ComStar was not the Great Houses. They could work together to create the future Blake had foretold. The future ComStar would create.

No matter what.

The sudden blaring of an alarm in the distance, only quietly heard in the First Circuit chamber had everyone looking around in surprise.

“What is going on?” Julian demanded, but no one knew. The alarm was odd. Not one Julian had ever heard in all his years in ComStar. “Nicholas, find out what is happening.”

The man didn’t hesitate, already heading to one of the phones in the room, that would instantly connect him to the secretaries that were waiting for anything the First Circuit would need.

Everyone else, was pulling up their Noteputer. Checking on what they could find.

It was the clatter of a phone hitting a wall that brought Julians eyes up to Nicholas who was ashen.

“Primus… First Circuit. We have a problem. That was the unauthorized HPG activation alarm. Someone… Someone activated the HPG.”

“I-impossible! Who would dare!” Julian jumped to his feet horrified. The HPG needed constant maintenance, and worse, there was a cool down time that was required to ensure no damage to the system could happen. It was as if someone had double jumped in a jumpship! The damage could be minor, or catastrophic.

“Find them! Find out who would dare! I want their heads! Precentor ROM! I WANT THEIR HEADS!” Myndo started screaming but Julian was gasping, grabbing his chest.

Oh.

The arm pain. The heart twinges.

He was having a heart attack.

Chapter Text

Chapter 24.2 Operation Shiroyama (ComStar) Interrupt.
3029
Terra
Hilton Head Island

A different perspective
Gauge Blake

Acolyte Blake, Grade III. Despite his three years in ComStar, not a single member of the organization called him by his last name. Oh no. Instead he had earned outright scorn for the name.

It had been annoying. You would think they would find his name amusing, or at least respect it. But no. The knowledge he had chosen the name, and it wasn’t actually his family name had spread around, and that was it.

They saw it as arrogance. As a man who wasn’t even born on Terra taking the name of Blake for himself.

It was honestly really annoying. If he was with the ISDF, Gauge could have just pranked anyone that annoyed him, and that would be it, but ComStar was… Weird. Or maybe just his vision of an organization was different.

Fuck. Vicky had definitely corrupted him.

But it had been three years. Three annoying, frustrating hair pulling years. He had walked into his first education class, with more knowledge on how to fix and use an HPG than the instructors.

He had been so gobsmacked that even ComStar adepts weren’t really taught how to use an HPG.

Hell the teacher of the class hadn’t even touched an HPG.

Gauge had just barely managed to keep his mouth shut about his own experience, and he had decided then and there, to keep his mouth shut about what he could really do.

But he was getting ahead of himself.

He had joined ComStar expecting perhaps a little corruption, something he would work to reveal to the rest of ComStar to fix the problems. Vicky's warnings were heard, but not understood. He simply hadn’t expected the extent of the rot. The classes that taught not how to actually fix, or use technology, but how to worship it.

Learning all the stupids hymns had actually taken longer for him than the technical work. None of what he was taught, was complicated. It was… Basic stuff. Really basic, and Gauge had refused to believe this was all the knowledge ComStar had retained.

But as the months passed, as he spoke with other new acolytes. He had realized that it was more than most of them had ever learned. It really was like magic to many of them. The low education level, meant that ComStar could look as if this was all they knew when teaching new acolytes.

Gauge understood it instantly. Teach the new acolytes like this, with low technical knowledge, and if they leave, or flunk out? Then nothing important gets out. Then if someone wants to learn the real stuff, they have to stick around. Get promoted.

Speaking of promotions, Gauge knew none of the adepts would promote him. No Gauge was on the 25 year track already. Everyone knew it. ComStar had gotten what they wanted out of him as soon as he landed on Terra.

He shivered. The ‘interrogation’ that he had gone through when he landed had been arduous. Not because it was painful, or anything. They had been fakely kind to him through the entire thing.

No it had just been difficult to never say anything that would even hint at the real secrets of the ISDF. Of the Iron Blooded Orphans.

Sure he had fibbed a bit about the sensor. ComStar had been fascinated by the lostech sensor. He had just lied about its real capabilities.

“Oh yes Mr. Totally not a ROM agent sir! The Sensor has a way of punching through mechs ECM! So it can track mechs pretty well! It must be some secret Star League lostech, kept secret as a last resort!... Morons.” Gauge grunted as he continued on with his task.

It had been a tough few weeks. And the ‘visits’ from Adept Michaelson, who always brought along a new ‘friend’ continued to happen over the years, although less and less as Gauge spent time away from Vicky.

Although the freakout over the Warship…

Fucking Vicky. Next time they met, he was going to beat her unconscious with an entire loaf of bread. A fucking Warship!? ComStar had just been starting to ignore his existence before she had done that, and suddenly he had a meeting with a man that could only be Precentor Rom.

That was how serious it had been. Thankfully. When he found out… Well, he had overreacted… Or just reacted. Yeah. He had reacted… He put every curse he could together, and screamed them at the top of his lungs about his stupid blonde haired Commander.

Seriously, what a pain in the ass. He swiped the badge through the key card reader. Imputed the sixteen digit password after, and thankfully his code meant he could bypass the retina reader. That was the benefit he supposed of using that particular old SLDF code.

“Dammit I hate this part.” He muttered looking down the stairs he would have to walk down. The door behind him quietly closed without a sound. He wished he could have used the damn elevator.

But it had been a quiet three years for the most part. Gauge contemplated as he slowly made his way down the stairs. The sensors that would detect intruders were bypassed, thanks to knowing where all of them were. He smiled remembering the Stewart mission. He hadn’t been able to go along with Delta, but look at him now! Sneaking into the most secure location on Terra by himself!

Of course he wasn’t Delta Ops. The sensor on his back, connected to his hand held Noteputer giving him a path through the tangle. That he was forced to check constantly, to make sure he didn’t screw up.

Seriously ROM? You never realize you had a sensor under your nose the whole time. They had of course gone through his stuff when he landed, and it had been almost a year before his personal belongings were returned, including the Lostech sensor backpack Vicky had let him have.

He had listed it as an ancient radio. A bit of tech he had put together when he was younger, a toy to play with when he was bored.

Gauge knew they had opened it. The screw marks on the case proved that… Too bad they were idiots. They had probably taken one look at the inside and seen a fucking Vacuum tube, and then closed it back up… Gauge had done the same thing the first time he had opened it. Fucking Vicky. Fucking Lostech bullshit that somehow used Vacuum tubes!

Gauge had even taken a sensor apart years ago, and somehow the glowing vacuum tubes were in fact needed for the sensor to work. Gauge was 100% sure that whoever had made this sensor had done it on purpose just to fuck with people trying to recreate it.

Which, considering it had come from the Nanoforge, the blackboxing of the sensor made sense. It was definitely something they would do. Fucking Star League assholes. Making everything more difficult.

But in the end they had put his ‘radio’ with the rest of his stuff, including his armored cooling suit.

That he had unfortunately never gotten back. He still glared at the adept he sometimes passed in the halls wearing an oddly fitting SLDF cooling suit with attachments for armor panels…

Fucker.

It didn’t matter. The robes meant he blended in better anyways. Let him sneak around when he needed to.

Like he was now.

He stopped taking a moment to catch his breath. Stupid stairs. It had been a few too many years since he had been forced into the constant exercise of the ISDF. Benny would definitely try to whip him into shape next time they met.

He stopped for another reason. Damn he missed his family. Three years away. He let it go. He would probably never see them again. He knew that. What he was about to do? What he had planned for over a year now ever since he first snuck into the First Circuit private servers.

The things he had learned there had forced his hand. He had been furious. Overwhelmingly, overpoweringly furious at what he had learned. The truth of Comstar. The things they had done. The horrors they had committed.

The technology they had destroyed. He had learned the biggest secret in the Inner Sphere. That it wasn’t the great houses alone that had destroyed every scrap of their past. It had been ComStar.

The bastards even destroyed terra forming tech, or medicine! The centuries of secret meetings he had gone through over months had been horrifying to him.

He reached the bottom of the stairs taking a moment to catch his breath again, as he pulled out his fake access badge. This one was actually a copy of Julian Tiepolos. Gauge couldn’t help but smirk at that. Having the access codes of the Primus gave him access to everything. As long as he was careful not to trip any alerts with it.

The creation of this badge had been what took the longest, but between his knowledge of SLDF systems, thanks to the learning courses, and the Sensor, which let him steal passwords in real time, he had managed to sneak into the room that stored all the data on the access card and literally just create a copy.

He loved that here on Hilton Head, the heart of ComStar they had grown so confident in their technological superiority that they never actually expected anyone to break in. The security was tight sure. But if you had access to the tech systems, you could literally walk through all the security they had put up. There weren't even cameras in places like this, too obvious, and it meant someone would have to actually watch them.

Better to just have sensors, right ComStar? It’s not like anyone else has technology on par with you.

ComStar Gauge had realized early on didn’t just worship technology, they had fallen prey to trusting it as the answer to any problem.

Gauge pushed in his access card, this lock in particular, purposefully looked low tech. Although honestly it was one of the most secure rooms in the entire island. Gauge waited before the door finally buzzed open letting him enter into a room that was rarely traveled. Only the highest ranked, and most trusted adepts were allowed down here. And only at certain times.

Because here, deep within the bowels of Hilton Head, was the HPG itself. Gauge took a moment to enjoy the view of it. It was far larger and older then the mobile HPG he had played with on Zaniah, but he still knew every piece of it.

He walked forward first accessing the Noteputer connection to the system, entering in the Primus’s own authorization passwords to get access to… everything.

A quick check of his sensor ensured no one was near the elevators to come down here, but he did notice suddenly that the First Circuit was gathering in their meeting room.

With a few buttons he connected to the server recording all meetings of the first circuit and had it start playing live as he hurried over to the HPG. He had a lot of work to do, and he had to do it in one sitting, because if any adept noticed his work, well. Game over.

As he stuck his hands into the bowels of the HPG, gently connecting a noteputer into the access port, to begin installation of his new code, he kept an ear on the meeting. At first it was nothing, idle chatter as everyone showed up, as a few people were late. It gave Gauge plenty of time to finish accessing the SLDF override. To put the code he would need into the buffer.

Until suddenly he heard them mention the ISDF. His head bonking on unrelenting metal earned a stuttered curse as he looked over to the noteputer meeting suddenly very very interested in what he was hearing.

His hands continued to work despite the way his teeth were grinding as he learned of what ComStar had planned for his family. As if their attempts to give the Combine nukes hadn’t been too much already. Now they wanted to assasinate Vicky.

He was glad he would have this meeting recorded, it would be the second thing his bit of code would display now. Hearing the First Circuit, people he had once viewed as some of the most important people in the entire Inner Sphere, casually comment on co-opting his family for their own gain, while using orphanages as recruiting grounds for ROM.

Well sure ISDF recruited orphans too. But that was open, direct, they were taught everything not just how to fight, or how to sacrifice themselves! The First Circuit was talking about ROM. And Gauge knew that once you entered ROM you rarely left.

Gauge had once had a conversation with Eris about Lohengrin and came out of it pretty pissed at the time. This was just as bad… All these people, all these leaders using orphans as currency.

Well. Gauge would fix that. Gauge would fix everything.

It was sorta his thing. He grinned at that thought, wondering how Vicky would feel about him stealing her thunder. Make a change to the Inner Sphere huh? Well Vicky, better catch up.

He smiled despite the horror building in his chest over what he was hearing. But it was done. The code he had spent years working on, the reason he had taken this long to do this.

He put in the final connection, giving the HPG direct access to the massive file he was sending, although he took a moment double check the meeting would be as up to date as he could make it. Unfortunately he wouldn’t get the whole meeting, but Gauge was done playing.

Done letting these bastards think they ruled the Inner Sphere. ComStar was not their toy, his dream not their illusion, and he would be damned before he let them try to kill Vicky again. To try and keep the Inner Sphere stupid and weak as their plaything.

He was ISDF. He had sworn an oath to Vicky, just like all of them had. To protect the Inner Sphere. No matter the threat. To be the shield that shelters the people that just want to live their lives.

“That will not be a problem. I am sure there will be many here who wish to ensure we handle the death of the Commander appropriately.” He heard the speaker say in the meeting. As if it was already done. Gauge glared. His hand wavered for a moment. But then he wondered what Jerome Blake would have done. If he was standing in his place. Would he be satisfied with what ComStar had become? What it was doing? Would continue to do?

The Adepts would say yes. That they were just following Blakes vision. Gauge had heard that term nearly every day for three years, but damn them if they thought this was what he would want.

“No.” He pushed the button. The HPG activated well outside its normal period. Every alarm in Hilton Head went off. And Gauge stood back watching the Noteputer, watching as the HPG burst sent out years of data.

“Vicky. It’s in your hands now.”

The ding of the elevator told Gauge his time was up. He put the sensor down on the ground. Turning away as the phosphorus burned the thing into scrap metal. Ragnarok protocol was still important after all.

As ComGuard rushed out the elevator, to Gauge's amusement the two in the lead were even in the ComStar Tornado armor.

Gauge didn’t bother to speak a word. He was well aware of how passionate ComGuard were, especially about the HPG. The loud bang filled his ears, and he went down.

—--

A different perspective
Myndo Waterly

“I want answers! How did this happen? How did an acolyte of only three years somehow break into the most secure location on this island!” Myndo yelled out confidently so as to cow the rest of the First Circuit.

Julian’s heart attack had put him completely out of commission and the doctor hadn’t looked confident that the Primus would still be alive in the morning. So Myndo had done what was needed. She had basically told the rest of the First Circuit she was in charge until this was all sorted out.

None had given more than a few grumbles, despite her recent difficulties. It wasn’t a mistake, she didn’t make those.

“Acolyte Blake had this on him.” Nicholas offered as he dropped a key card onto the desk. “I already had it checked, it has the credentials of Julian loaded onto it. He somehow copied Julians biometrics, and had complete access to the entire site. Preliminary checks tell us, he had this set up almost two years ago.”

“Impossible! How did no one notice! You can’t just steal the Primuses own access card and get away with it!” Myndo scree-yelled out.

Nicholas seemed completely unconcerned about her words as he continued to stand still looking over the First Circuit. “I am afraid, this is only the tip of the iceberg. Using the access that the Primus’s own credentials gave him Acolyte Blake has been… Busy. I am having ROM go through the access system records to determine every time he used the credentials, but I am afraid the how is unimportant at this time. The why is what we must concern ourselves with now.”

“What did he send on the HPG?” The Precentor for Sian asked, cutting to the source of the question, and annoying Myndo, as she had just been about to ask that herself.

She would ensure the man regretted interrupting her meeting once she was Primus.

Nicholas though seemed as unperturbed as ever. “I am afraid. Acolyte Blake has rather handedly, murdered us all.” He offered without a hint of emotion, earning concerned looks from everyone in the room.

“Please do stop wasting my time Nicholas.” Myndo demanded, unwilling to let Nicholas have his drama.

“He sent a message containing every First Circuit Meeting recording we had stored in our archive. We are still going through what was sent, but the pulse was massive. It strained the HPG quite a lot. Maintenance by the Alpha Adepts is still ongoing, but… I checked myself. What Acolyte Blake sent was all of our secrets. Meetings, information, reports. Every Assasination ordered by the First Circuit creates a report. Those were sent. Every time we altered HPG messages a report is created, and that was sent. Even the fact we have leaked HPG messages at times those reports were sent. Basically every ROM file we stored here in Hilton Head was transmitted.”

“So he learned things he shouldn’t. Ensure he is dead, put another bullet in his head, and we are fine. Send a few ROM teams to the HPGs that the message was sent to, ensure it won’t leak. Is there anything else Nicholas?” Myndo offered. Her mind instantly coming to an easy solution. Seriously, no wonder Julian had a heart attack. Having to inform these fools of their own job.

The others were chattering, whispering to each other about what they had just learned. Just how close they had come to it all falling apart.

“I am afraid we don’t have enough teams in the Inner Sphere to do that.” Nicholas offered simply after a time. Letting his words cut through the chatter.

Myndo could feel herself scowling as she rose from her chair. “I thought I said to stop wasting my time. If you know something say it! We can’t make a plan if you aren’t informing us what this situation entails!”

“The message was sent using old SLDF codes. Override codes. The very codes we ourselves used to create ComStar and take over the HPG network. I am afraid that once the pulse hits another HPG, it will cause that HPG to activate, sending a copy of the message on to the next HPG in the network. Considering it’s already been close to an hour since the message was sent. The pulse likely already passed through multiple different HPG terminals by now. We can’t stop it.”

The sudden silence of the rest of the First Circuit almost had Myndo scoffing. “It still matters not. We are ComStar. The Precentor at each HPG terminal will ensure the message gets nowhere.”

Nicholas took a moment walking around the table as he casually looked at the other members of the First Circuit. “Are you so confident? I am not. I reviewed the message myself. Myndo. It is likely that the message will be leaked. And if it leaks even once. It will be our end.”

“The Great Houses can be dealt with. We will simply shut down all the HPGs if they try anything!”

“It will not be only the great houses that become our enemies.” Nicholas offers before sighing. “Instead of wasting time with this, perhaps, the message itself will convince you.” Nicholas reached out and pushed a button, letting the Holovid in the center of the table come alive.

A few moments later, a young man in Acolyte robes appears sitting at a desk.

Myndo felt her teeth grind as the desk and room was just one of the rooms here in the compound. Probably his very own.

“First. I want to apologize. Many of you may be worried for your HPG. I assure you I would not have caused this to happen, if not for just how important this message is.” The boy bowed his head in apology before continuing.

“I doubt any of you would know me. I am Acolyte Gauge Blake. But before this, I was ISDF, Head of Technology and Development. What that means is that even before I ever joined ComStar I had already had my hands in the bowels of HPGs. I had taken them apart. Worked on their code. Discovered the secrets left in them by the Hegemony and Star League.”

Beside him, an image appeared. One that had Myndo seething. The sight of the very chamber she was sitting in, full of people, although the video was still.

“I joined ComStar because I have a dream. A peaceful Inner Sphere. Where technology isn’t lost, where the very idea of Lostech is a misnomer of the forgotten past. Where education is free and open for anyone to reach. Where people do the right thing… When I joined ComStar. I thought they were part of the solution. Unfortunately, due to my own abilities from before joining I realized ComStar wasn’t the solution. We are the problem.”

“That bastard!” Myndo cursed, but the holovid didn’t care.

“Alongside this message are the recordings of the last century of First Circuit meetings. Every single one of them. Most of them are innocuous, as any large organization is won’t to do, there is a lot of perfectly normal meetings. But if you use the timestamps on this document…” She watched as his hand pointed to an image of the document sent within the message. “This document which is ROMs assasination record. Yes. I said that clearly. ROM has been assassinating people since its inception. But not just threats to ComStar. They have been assassinating scientists. Engineers. People that find Lostech caches that contain educational programs!”

Myndo watched as the boy grew heated.

“Don’t take my word for it! Compare it yourself! Check the dates on who was murdered, and watch the meetings yourself! Watch as our leaders, men and women that were sworn to protect the HPG, and to follow Blakes will! Watch as they murder people that are doing what we are supposed to do!”

He was nearly yelling at this point

“It is all there. Everything I could find. Every meeting where they discussed how they would betray the very faith we believe in, by leaking messages to opposite great houses. How they would help push the Succession Wars along to ensure that ComStar… To ensure that ComStar rules the Inner Sphere.”

The boy was silent for a time letting his words settle. “I know many of you will want to keep this hidden. Many of you receiving this message will do anything you can to keep it from spreading. But I can pray that all of you will be true to what ComStar means. That even one of you will look upon the horrors ComStar has committed, the terrible acts they have done that go against our orders from Jerome Blake.”

“I can pray, that you will do the right thing. Spread this to the Inner Sphere. Let everyone know the horrors we have done. I know you will be afraid. I know there will be repercussions. That the Great Houses will never accept this laying down. That ComStar will never be the same again. But that is exactly why we must act. Why it must be ComStar that reveals this!”

“ComStar is not the First Circuit! It’s not ROM! ComStar is us! Acolytes learning how to fix their first Noteputer. Adepts, that work to maintain the treasure of the HPGs. the Precentors that ensure everything continues to run, and brings in new people. The men and women that smile at the children that wander into the HPG terminals, wanting to learn! That is ComStar!”

“This is our chance. I know. I have faith that even just one of you will let this message pass into the hands of the Inner Sphere. But I hope. I believe that it won’t be just one. It won’t just be a few. It will be hundreds! I believe in ComStar! I know we can survive this! We can fix our own mistakes, cleanse our own corruption, and become the organization that protects knowledge and spreads it to anyone that asks that we were meant to be.”

“I also know I will likely not be alive to see it.” He stated calmly. “I will be sending this message across the Inner Sphere from Hilton Head, by using old SLDF codes, to force the message through. The ComGuard will be unlikely to be gentle. Nor will ROM if they take me alive.”

“I offer you my life, ComStar. For a better future.”

“Blake out.”

“Fuck.”

(Begin playing credits music here.)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mN2NWwJ2xlM

 

—--

A different perspective
Katrina Steiner

“Archon? The Demi-Percentor is here to see you? He says it is of the utmost priority.”

Katrina took a moment to rest her eyes from the many pages of information that littered her desk and filled her Noteputer.

“Very well send him in.”

The heavy robes of a ComStar Demi-Precentor swished into the room, the man was Ulthan’s right hand. A good man, that had done much for Katrina over the years. She offered him a smile, but that faded.

He looked off. Pale.

“Are you well Demi-Precentor?” She asked, his odd looks almost made her wary, but he would have been checked multiple times as he was brought in.

“Forgive me Archon… No Forgive us all. Please you must see this.” A Memory card was offered.

Katrain felt her eyebrows raise because the man looked like he was about to be executed. She reached out taking the Card and pushing it into her Noteputer.

“First. I want to apologize. Many of you may be worried for your HPG. I assure, you I would not have caused this to happen, if not for just how important this message is.”

As Katrina watched her eyes widened. Larger and larger. As the data inside was opened to her, she started comparing information. Discovering to her horror just how much damage ComStar had done to her people over the years.

“Archon. Please… Do not punish the Acolytes, and Adepts. They didn’t know. None of us did. Not… Not to this extent.”

She glanced up seeing the Demi-Precentor beg his head bowed completely.

“Sixth Great House… Wasn’t it?” Katrina recalled a conversation almost seven years ago. One that was continuing to be the most important conversation of her life.

Chapter Text

Chapter 25.1 Operation Shiroyama interrupt: Perspective across the verse.
3029
New Avalon
ComStar Terminal
Adept Francois Velmet

Franc had been with ComStar a long time. He loved his job. His friends and people he worked with. Loved his boss, since for the most part Franc got to run the show. With the Precentor New Avalon on Terra, his job was left up to the Demi-Precentor, who was more than happy to let Franc do his job without issue.

So Franc did. Sure he half assed it some days. Who didn’t? But his reports were always on time, his duties completed his repair checks and work finished. Franc had it easy.

He also got first jab at all incoming transmissions. Even the ones listed as ROM or the like. He didn’t read those. Just checking them would be enough for him to lose his job and maybe more. But he was the guy that all the new broadcasts went to first.

He enjoyed the benefits of always knowing what was going on.

But right now Franc wished he had some other job. Like sweeping floors. There is a job where you don’t ever see something that is going to cost you your life, or the lives of all the people you work with.

“Blake Out.”

And didn’t that just send shivers up his spine. Blake. Fucking hell, a Blake had sent a message. Franc had been sure five minutes ago there hadn’t been such a thing. Now? Well. It’s not everyday an acolyte claiming the name of Blake drops all the dirty laundry ComStar had ever done in his lap.

And a plea of what to do with it.

For a moment Franc realized. He had on his hand a choice. He hit the play button on the second video attached to this message. He watched on. Watched a meeting of the First circuit. Watched them declare their intentions towards the ISDF towards a… Cameron? He wasn’t sure what to feel about that. He had heard rumors, but if the First Circuit believed it…

Was Victoria Eisen-Blume, Victoria Cameron? If that was the truth… Gauge Blake said he was a member of the ISDF. Could it be possible? He watched on his mind unwilling to put this idea down.

And the more he watched, the more he compared, the more sure he became.

He called up Stephanie. Adept Bueller was his friend. They had actually been on Terra together during training. Both ended up on New Avalon by chance.

His hurried message was probably half ramble, and he started pacing letting the videos continue to play, clueing him into the horrors that ComStar had done.

“Franc? What is it? You message was indecipherable.” She commented after entering the office he had claimed. Mostly so he could be comfortable while watching the recent broadcasts in peace.

“Stephanie! Finally, don’t talk. Shhhh.” He hissed closing the door behind her and locking it and pushing her towards his desk. “Sit down.”

“Franc! What is wrong with you!?”

“Everything! Nothing! You need to watch this… Blakes Word.” He spoke and something about his actions must have clued her in because she sat. He reopened the initial message and paced as she watched.

And watched.

And when it ended. She started it again.

“Impossible.” She stated, although not without a crack in her voice.

He clicked on the next video. The big time stamp showing it had happened recently. In fact it was almost concurrent with the sending of the original signal Franc noticed.

And Stephanie watched. By the end of it she was pale white. Like all the blood had drained out of her face.

She took control, and replayed the first message again.

“What are we going to do?” He demanded at the end. And Stephanie opened her mouth before closing it.

“I don’t know.”

“Well… Do we follow it or not?” He prompted and she looked at him her eyes glazed.

“It?”

“Blakes… Word. His request to us!”

She opened and closed her mouth. “I don’t know. Let me… Let me watch more.” She demanded and minutes passed as she started browsing through the data her gasps of horror at certain finds echoing his own. Finally it was too much.

Frustrated Franc grabbed his hair. “Dammit! We don’t have much time to decide! The HPG received this message, soon someone is going to ask me what the message was! Especially a message outside normal hours!”

“If we tell anyone outside of ComStar we are dead. The First Prince will execute us all.” She offered her eyes locked to the Holovid.

“You can’t know that.”

Stephanie shrugged. “Then the people will. There is… Blake, we actually assassinated people trying to cure Cancer…”

“No!” Franc turned his blood heating up. “Not us! We didn’t! We joined to help people dammit! Or for a safe job! Or just to learn! We didn’t sign up for this bullshit! Fuck the First Circuit!” He hissed and Stephanie nearly jerked in her seat at his words looking even more shocked.

“Franc!”

“No! You heard me! Hell you heard them! Fuck them. I’m taking this… I’m taking this to the display system. We will run this on every Holovid we are connected to.”
“Franc! That’s! That can get you killed! What if the Demi-Precentor finds out… And he is in on it?”

“Then take this.” He pushes a memory card into the noteputer and a moment later he copied the entirety of the message onto the card. “Take this and leave the HPG, go on leave… I’m going to push this through… I’ll even talk to the Demi-Precentor. If he kills me, or manages to stop me, get that copy into the hands of the First Prince.”

“Franc!”

“Stephanie. Will you do it?”

“I… I will.” She offers closing her eyes and breathing out.

“Okay go. I’m going to get this ready to send everywhere… And I’ll go talk to Elliot.”

“Blake… Blakes wisdom, Francois.”

“Blakes speed, Stephanie.”

Franc watched out of the corner of his eye as she left. Good. she would be safe in case Elliot… In case he knew.

He set everything up. Even set up a remote to be able to push a button and send the files to the display… Just in case.

He made another hard copy and headed up stairs to the Demi-Precentors office. As he walked up he passed many ComGuard. For the first time he took note of them as guards, and not just friends, people he worked with. Hell that Guard enjoyed it when Franc snuck him a private copy of some of the more risque works sent over.

But his time for that was over. He knew what he had to do. He had been given a task by Blake. He knocked on the door.

“Come in!”

Franc slipped inside the Precentors office. While only the Demi-Precentor, he was in charge for a majority of the year, so he had actually been given the main office in the HPG. As Franc entered, Elliot looked up.

“Franc! Finally here to update me on the message? Didn’t fall asleep watching that show of yours again, did you?” Elliot teased.

But Franc… He couldn’t laugh. “Emergency message from Terra.” He offered instead, which ripped the smile from Elliots face. As Franc handed over the card.

He watched Elliot watch the first video. His eyes snapping up quickly at what he was hearing. By the end of it though?

“A jest then.” Elliot offered even faking a chuckle as he closed the video. “Go ahead and clear this off our systems Franc, I don’t much care to listen to such jokes, or have our people hear them.”

“I watched further.” He said simply. “The next video is the First Circuit. As they discuss faking an attack on an HPG and pinning it on the ISDF. Elliot. This isn’t a joke.”

Elliot went quiet, his face slackening for a time. He then reached up and took off his glasses. The Demi-Precentor was an older man, and wore glasses in the same style as the Primus. Wiping them clean he finally spoke.

“You are what. Grade 12?” Elliot asked. Earning a nod from Franc. Twelve years with ComStar.

“Do you remember what I told you when I first gave you that position you are in Franc? That sometimes ComStar deals in messages that are private. Just for us. That can’t be shared. I described how when I was younger back when Iived in the Combine. Just a little no name world, I was in your position. I had a message in my hand. A dangerous one. One that I was honor bound to send.

“It was an order to kill part of the servant caste. I remember.”

“Yes exactly. An order to kill civilians by some upjumped Samurai. I went to my Precentor, and do you know what he told me?”

“I do.”

“Well let me say it again. Some messages get lost in the mail. This is one of those messages for you Franc. A lot of people will die if that message gets out. So we are going to do what ComStar does. We will save people. We will delete this message, remove it from our servers. We will likely have orders from Terra in a few hours about what to do. Until then we keep quiet. Nothing happened.” Elliot offered, spreading his arms in a ‘What can we do’ motion.

“No.” Franc offered simply. “That man… That man just revealed that the First Circuit has gone rogue! That they are killing and assainating, and trying to-”

“They are doing what is required Franc. Surely you understand. The First Circuit has to contend with the Great Lords. The lesser lords. The minor nobles, the Ronin, The strays, the mech jockeys, and everyone in between. Sometimes we have to remove threats, before they become catastrophic issues.” He sighed. Rubbing his eyes.

“This is something you aren’t introduced to until you are at least a Grade 20. You aren’t ready for this. Franc. I am ordering you. Delete that message.”

“No.” Franc decided then and there. This wouldn’t go the way Elliot wanted. He pushed the button. “No I don’t think I will. We deserve to see this.”

Elliot sighed, a deep unfortunate sound.

Franc could hear the door open behind him. “Kill him.” Franc startled turning to see a ComGuard raise a gun.

—--

Stephanie Bueller.

Stephanie had hesitated. Leaving the compound with the card in her pocket felt like walking around with a live grenade, so she went down to the lobby, but couldn’t bring herself to leave. Not yet. Not until she was sure that it wasn’t just Franc’s paranoia.

The first sign that something was wrong was when the Holovid screens that circled the lobby fritzed. As a message she had already seen came on the screen. People all over stopped. This didn’t happen… Ever. ComStar kept its programming very orderly.

“First. I want to apologize. Many of you may be worried for your HPG.” And Stephanie blanched, the card in her pocket burned hot.

Then without warning half way through the video the Lockdown alarm went off. And Stephanie gasped as she noticed that the doors sealed. She felt a moment of fear.

Franc? She questioned in horror. But then the intercom turned on.

“This is Demi-Precentor Elliot Shang. Full Lockdown. Comply with all ComGuard orders. No one leaves.”

But the message. The message from Blake was playing. And the civilians that had been using the HPG were starting to look…

Well they were starting to realize something was happening.

There were Comguards in the lobby. Of course they didn’t look like guards. Just wearing their normal robes, but they did have weapons underneath in case of a surprise attack.

They had all seen it too. Many of them were looking at each other wide eyed, and Stephanie stepped out of the lobby hiding amongst the pillars that lined the room. She just needed a chance to get out of here.

But tension was ramping. The Civilians were getting pissed.

“Hey let us out! I am a Colonel of the AFFS! I demand you open that door!”

“I apologize Sir! The lock down came from the Demi-Precentors office! I can’t undo it!” The girl… Mary? At the front desk was freaking out, because people were targeting her.

Worse? The boots finally appeared. The ComGuard coming down the corridor were not the ones like in the lobby. These had body armor, and weapons handy. The ones that guarded the secure corridors.

They didn’t say a word at first, but the guard in the lobby hurried over. “Dean! You need to see this! I don’t know what is going on bu-” *BANG*

Screaming started then. And Stephanie realized she was doing it too. That was Ian. Named after the former First Prince. He had been born here on New Avalon as he liked to tell everyone, and he would often invite new members of the HPG to a tour of the city showing them the best places to eat.

Dean was his friend. They were often together.

But Dean had just killed Ian.

That didn’t make sense.

They were friends!

That first gunshot caused a riot. The unarmed civilians ran screaming. The armed, drew weapons.

And the other ComGuard in the room, those that had seen the message. They drew their weapons.

It took Stephanie a few moments to realize what was happening. Mary who sat the front desk because she had the patience of a saint and was always wanting to help people, was dead.

Right in front of Stephanie. Mary’s brains were blown all over the front desk.

And the ComGuard? They weren’t stopping. Tucking back behind the pillar Stephanie realized the situation.

They were all going to be killed because they saw the message.

Oh Blake!

And then the two plain clothes ComGuard opened fire. But not on the Civilians. Stephanie prayed to Blake as she watched people she knew. Friends. Colleagues open fire on eachother.

People were screaming and dying… Damn her for not just leaving! For trusting that snake Elliot! She felt tears come to her eyes… Franc…

No, she had a job to do. She waited for her chance, and it came. One of the plainclothes ComGuard hurried into cover beside her.

“H-Hey.” She called out getting a barrel in her face for a moment before it was moved. The man winced, he had been hit, but was still alive.

“Steph? Stay down.”

“No! Listen.” She hissed, almost thankful for the gunfire. The armored Comguard had been forced to take cover and now both groups were taking pot shots at each other.

“Not a good time!” he called out as he turned the pillar and fired twice, before hiding again as bullets hailed on his position.

“I have a copy of the message! Blakes words! Franc… Franc found it, he gave me a copy to get out in case… In case Elliot went crazy.”

He took in her words for a moment. “Fuck.” He whispered. “Listen Steph. If it was any other situation… I would be up there. But no way I live through this. So no way my life ends without sticking it to these assholes… The door is locked, but it’s not bulletproof.” He pointed out that indeed there were panes damaged from the firefight, but it wasn’t anything anyone could get through.

The automatic gunfire assured that.

“Listen to me Steph! I will break a pane big enough for you. Then when I say you run for that hole. You don’t stop. You don’t look back. You get through and get that into the hands of the world. You understand me?”

Shivering, Stephanie nodded. Eyes blurry she wiped them off and swiftly pulled off the Robes outer layer. So it wouldn’t tangle. “R-ready.”

“Well, it was nice knowing you. Wish I could have went out on that date with you. I always wanted to ask you on.” He chuckled, and Stephanie noticed it sounded wet.

Oh.

She reached down and pressed a kiss to his jaw. “For luck.”

“Well c-can’t stop now can I?” He offered with a grin. Trying to hide the wince of pain, and the blood dripping down his side.

His pistol aimed and five shots went out, and suddenly a pane of glass, one of the doors shattered falling into pieces.

“NOW.” He ordered as he heaved himself out from the pillar and started firing.

The civilians, the other Plain clothed guards must have noticed something. They started firing as well. And Stephanie? She ran. Bolted. Faster than she had ever ran before. The Memory Card in her hand. She raced for the door. Trying to ignore the sound of bullets striking flesh behind her.

She really wished she remembered his name. She would look it up after. She thought as she ran.

She raced through the hole, and just as she thought she was free. She found herself face down on the ferrocrete. A burning line of cold running through her. She cried out realizing she had been shot as the pain hit her.

She screamed trying to get up, but nothing. Her legs wouldn’t move. She was panicking her body was going into shock…

But people. She could see them. People lining the streets outside the Terminal. It was a long way. With a gate between her and people, but no one was manning the guard post right now. The doors were open. The guards were watching the insides not the outside.

She could make it. The card! She had dropped it as she fell. But it was in front of her… Franc had trusted her. Her. Stephanie the girl who could barely repair a Noteputer much less an HPG, but she was pretty. She was smart with people. ComStar had need of that.

But now? ComStar needed her to crawl.

So she did. As she grasped desperately forward she grabbed the memory card. Sticking it between her teeth. She continued. Desperate to reach her goal. Desperate to complete her mission.

The pain caused her to cry every time she clawed forward. The pain the pain the pain the pain!

It was worse than anything she had ever experienced. She was paralysed! Wasn’t that supposed to mean she couldn’t feel it? Shouldn’t this be easier!? She crawled anyway. Towards the gate, Towards people. She had to.

Grip the ferrocrete with her broken nails, drag her dead weight forward. Reach out. Do it again.

Over and over and over. Everything was going fuzzy. Not because of the tears. Her breath wasn’t enough anymore. She felt herself wanting to pass out.

But she couldn’t stop. For Blake. For… Everyone. What was it he had said?

“I offer you my life, ComStar. For a better future.”

The voice was in her ear, urging her on. Right. She was doing her duty to Blake. For Blake.

She reached the gates. She realized it because an arm grabbed her wrist pulling her the last way wrapping her in arms she couldn’t feel anymore as a voice babbled. But she couldn’t make it out.

She reached up and grabbed the Memory Card.

“F-for the fi— Prince…. The Word of Blake.” She managed.

“I’ll get it to the First Prince. I Swear.”

“For a better future.” Stephanie Spoke for the last time.

—--

Myndo Waterly
Terra

“The message has been sent?” She demanded, receiving a nod.

“It has. The order for full lockdowns. And then a complete Interdiction has been issued. Whether any will follow the order remains to be seen.” Nicholas said as always a dagger in her back. She turned to him, pressing her finger against his chest.

“If they refuse, then have ROM Deal with them! This is too big to allow for chance.”

“I already informed you, Myndo. The likelihood of even a single message escaping from an HPG is almost certain. Acolytes and even Adepts, will view that message and do what they feel is right.”

“I don’t care what they feel! The only right thing is to do as the First Circuit says!” She hissed. Finally she found herself once more in the First Circuit meeting room. The Cameras had been torn down an hour ago. But not at her order.

Too late now she knew. Pointless to remove them. Using them to review previous meetings was still useful. Idiots. This is why she should be Primus.

“Tell me we managed to contain the message?” She demanded, but the shaking heads told her all she needed to know. “Fools! You had one task while I put out the message to the entire Inner Sphere!”

“The Traitor was thorough. He even had the message ping back to Terra… and since he had connection to our systems. The message was immediately connected to our Holovid displays. By the time the Adept on duty realized that she should inform anyone. Civilians had seen it, and left the compound.” Huthrin informed her, the Precentor New Avalon was currently resting back in his chair seemingly giving up.

“Coward. Get up and do something useful!”

“It’s over Myndo.” Huthrin replied instead. “The Federated Commonwealth alone when they find out will likely end ComStar. If you think the other states will allow us access to their worlds anymore? No. It’s over. Now we need to decide how we are going to die? Hidden away on some forgotten world somewhere… Or perhaps the Guillotine?” He mocked.

“They will die before they succeed.” She answered simply with a sneer.

“Oh no worries Myndo. You will likely face Combine justice. I doubt they will give you the honor of Seppuku. Perhaps simply a wall and a bullet?”

“You bastar-”

A bang had gone off. All of them looked around curious at what was happening.

“Nicholas?”

There was a few moments as the man checked his Noteputer. Before he made a quiet “Ah.” noise.

“That was a car ramming into our front gate. It appears we now have a mob at the gates.”

“How?”

“As I told you, Myndo. We have acolytes, and adepts that will not keep quiet. Likely the data was leaked…. Ah yes it was. This is worse than I expected.” He mentioned, despite sounding almost amused.

“Someone went to the press. The local Terran media are playing the message from our traitor. They are going through the data as we speak. Apparently some of the actions ComStar has taken to ensure Terra remains under our control are… Controversial. Who could have guessed?” He mentioned watching a local news station on his noteputer.

Nicholas’s amusement at their situation which was already unusual from the notoriously straight faced man made her blood boil.

“Activate the ComGuard.” Myndo ordered earning the full attention of the men in the room. “Once they are activated, clear up the mob, and send a Rom squad to these News reporters. They know they are supposed to keep such things out of the Holovids. Make them pay for it.” She ordered. When no one in the room spoke she nodded.

Strength. If they could no longer hide, then they would need to fall back onto strength!

—---

A different Perspective
Anna Smith

Anna whooped as the other college students around her threw their bricks. That looked fun.

“Anna!”

“Not now Marvin.” She called as she picked up her brick.

“Fuckers.” She cursed throwing another brick at the line of ComStar members behind their stupid gate. ComStar had ruled Terra for almost two hundred years, and with the leak of all their secrets. She had learned just how many government officials, populists, and demagogues that ComStar had killed for speaking out against them.

“You fuckers!” She cursed again. She had learned her own Grandfather had been killed by a ROM team in order to keep him from leaving Terra to help restore knowledge to humanity!

He had been a college professor. A man of education!

“Here, more bricks.” Marvin said, carrying a few over for her to throw.

She smiled at him. Good man Marvin. Sure he wasn’t a natural Terran, his family had been allowed to immigrate due to ComStar connections, but that had been two generations back. Since then his family had started working for her own. Marvin was a good enough man. Certainly made her life easier. Even if he wasn’t Terran he did an acceptable job.

“What’s that?” She cursed, as the ground shook, causing the brick she was trying to throw to hit the fence and do nothing but scuff it. If the Car that some crazy bastard had rammed into the gate didn’t break in, then her misthrown brick wouldn’t.

“Anna! We need to leave!” Marvin called out suddenly tugging on her.

“What? Leave? Are you crazy! I will not leave until ComStar understands my demands! We are Terrans! We do not simply roll over for them! Besides! I’ve never gotten a chance to take part in a protest! I haven’t thrown enough bricks yet! Besides! The grill hasn’t finished! I am not leaving until this party is over Marvin!”

Anna was quite looking forward to having riot BBQ. At least that is what Richard from the Civil disobedience club called it. Sounded… Thrilling.

“Anna! Listen to me! That’s a Battlemech!” Marvin yelled to be heard over the crowd earning a few looks his way. “Everyone we need to run!” He continued pulling Anna along although she wouldn’t hear it.

A Battlemech? What did that matter. This was Terra! “Yes Marvin we all know ComStar has Battlemechs what does that matter?”

“They are going to use it to break up the crowd Anna! We need to go!”

“Pshh. We are Terrans Marvin! ComStar wouldn’t dare! I mean my father is a member of the Bureau! They wouldn’t dare do any-”

The sound of an explosion in real life and not a Holovid scene shut Anna up. As she looked behind the crowd seeing the smoke and fire of what had been a vehicle getting ready to ram the gates again.

“ATTENTION. THIS IS A PROTECTED AREA. ANY FURTHER ATTEMPTS TO DAMAGE COMSTAR PROPERTY WILL BE MET WITH LETHAL FORCE. DISPERSE.”

Anna was gobsmacked. There had been people in that car! They already used lethal force!

“Anna! We have to go now! They won’t stop!” Marvin urged tugging on her wrist, which she allowed him to pull her away. Yes, perhaps running from the men with mechs was a good idea. Oh my. She felt like some Inner Spherian, fleeing from Pirates out on the periphery!

It was rather exciting though. Terrifying, but exciting.

Chapter Text

Chapter 25.2 Operation Shiroyama interrupt: Perspective
3029
New Avalon
Hanse Davion

The First Prince's study was silent as a grave as the Holovid ended.

“The HPG?”

“Currently down. We are verifying we caught all of the members of ComStar now before we attempt to figure out if we can get them to repair it.”

“All this time… After all this time Ardan. To be able to simply see all the damage ComStar has done to us.” Hanse felt his fist clench, Melissa sitting beside him was also quite furious. They had been having a work lunch together when Ardan had entered with the Memory Card. While it was now the first time he had seen it. It had been a few hours since the members of ComStar went crazy and started shooting anyone inside the terminal.

It hadn’t taken the military long to lock down the HPG. To start investigating. The Memory Card currently plugged into a Holovid had been seen by Ardan very quickly after gaining it. And he had led the complete arrest of all ComStar personnel.

Of course then Hanse and Melissa had finally gotten access to it to be able to see what the fuss was about. Neither had been pleased.

Especially when they learned about certain facts.

They have both stilled when they got confirmation that the entire Silver Eagle affair was ComStars doing. To literally read the report about how they had stolen the data about Melissa’s trip. How it was leaked purposefully to have her killed or kidnapped.

All because ComStar didn’t want the Federated Commonwealth to come into being.

“The adepts we have imprisoned had nothing to do with this Hanse.”

“To hell with that!” Hanse nearly burst only just keeping it to a grave rumble, and not a shout. “To hell with ComStar! We will destroy the organization from the roots. Every adept! Every-”

“My Prince.” Ardan spoke before Melissa could say anything. “The only reason we now know what happened, is because a ComStar adept gave up her life to crawl across the entire Terminal with a gunshot wound to get it out.”

Hanse forced his fury down. His mind already coming up with plans and ideas to ruin ComStar to remove them from the board entirely were stilled as Melissa’s hand rested against his.

“We shouldn’t hold every person in ComStar responsible for this. Most of them. A vast majority never would have known.” Melissa spoke gently. “I think, considering everything about this Hanse. How it wasn’t our agents that found this out, but ComStar itself trying to… Bring this to light. I think we owe ComStar a little bit of… gentleness.”

“You want to be gentle with... This!?” He asked, pointing at the screen where a report was displayed about their plan to cause an Interdiction with a false flag attack on the Federated Suns.

“No. That is the First Circuit. Them? We murder, every single one. We hang them, shoot them, or bring out a guillotine.” Melissa spoke with a hint of her own fury. “But these adepts? The Acolytes? They don’t know. They just… They are just doing their job, with no idea of what happens above them. You heard how the First Circuit treated their underlings just as I did.”

“I agree with Melissa.” Ardan spoke then before Hanse could get a word out, causing him to huff a little.

“Teaming up against me? How am I ever supposed to live this down?” He offered earning a smile from his wife, and a shrug from his best friend.

“Very well. Interro-interview. All of the ComStar members we have captured… Actually. Show them this. Give them a noteputer with everything on it first. Let them learn what their leaders think of them, what they do about their own professed objectives. Then interview them. I want that HPG back up and running.” Hanse offered.

“I will take care of it.” Ardan agreed. As always Hanse wondered what he would do without Ardan there to handle the minutiae of his plans.

“Now I need to figure out how we are going to handle the First Circuit.” Hanse offered turning once more towards the screen.

“I don’t know if we will be able to do that Hanse.” Melissa offered. Looking distant for a moment. She had both mens attention then. “Gauge Blake… he is ISDF. Vicky is practically sitting on Terra. Once she learns of this?”

“You think she would attack Terra?”

“I think… I think Vicky will definitely do something outrageous. She is very protective of her people, and she spoke of Gauge a few times in our messages to each other. Gauge is her best friend… Her brother. They grew up together.”

“I’m not sure I like the idea of Terra conquered by the ISDF.” Hanse offered simply earning a sad smile from Melissa and a frown from Ardan.

“Then hope she didn’t receive this message, and that we will have enough time to get our HPG back up and sending out messages to our forces. I doubt anyone can argue this is definitely ComStar breaking their neutrality.” Ardan spoke.

“And if she did receive it?” Hanse couldn’t help but ask.

“Then I suppose we will have an easier time landing on Terra.” Melissa offered. To the silence of Hanse and Ardan.

“Regardless of Terra. We have our own problem.” Hanse offered, shaking his head away from the ISDF problem. “Ardan set up the viewing for our ComStar guests. But you captured the Demi-Precentor, correct?”

“Yes my Prince. The Demi-Precentor was captured attempting to flee. If not for how quickly knowledge spread about the attack on the HPG he likely would have made it away. There was a shuttle preparing to take him off world. It was only chance that someone called in the sight of a man in ComStar robes boarding a shuttle.”

“The one who spotted him, make sure they are rewarded.”

“Already done so. A message from the First Prince about how they did their duty is already being prepared. I will have it ready for you to sign in an hour.”

“Good. I want to talk to some of these ComStar members myself as well. Especially the Demi-Precentor.”

“I will have him brought to our holding cells.”

Hanse nodded. His mind awhirl, as he finally pushed the off button on the Holovid. Turning to his lovely wife, and focusing on her for a time.

Even as his mind whirred, he wanted to keep her stress down with the baby, so he did as a good husband should and focused his attention on his wife, and gave her a peaceful lunch to relax.

Even as his mind grew sharper and sharper.

Hanse was not pleased. So much trouble from ComStar coming to a head, right now. If it was any other time… Well. He would be able to act much faster. But currently the War is going on.

At least he had confirmation that ComStar was as untrustworthy as he expected.

After his lunch Melissa left to do her own work while Hanse rose and made his way to the bowels of his home. Ardan met him halfway as always the man was exactly where he needed to be.

“The man is talkative. He didn’t expect to get caught. He is trying to make deals.”

“Well then that should make this easier.” Hanse offered with a sinister smile.

After all, the ComStar agents that they had taken had confirmed that the order to silence everyone in the HPG terminal lobby had come from this man.

Hanse had soldiers, men sworn to him killed in that lobby. Civilians that trusted their prince to keep them safe as well.

His fury was evident as he stormed into the interrogation room.

“Elliot Wayat.”

“Hanse Davion.” Elliot offered to Hanse at his greeting. “It has been a while.”

Hanse looked him over. His robes were dirty, not just from the capture, and the man had a bruise across his jaw from his capture. But he looked just like he had a few months ago, the last time Hanse needed to speak to ComStar. “Just a few months if I remember Elliot. Heard you tried to run, now why would an innocent man attempt that?”

“Innocent? Oh no. That is not something I am. What I am, is a coward. So how about we skip the pleasantries. I want to survive. Without spending the rest of my life in a cell. So my freedom and my life and in exchange. I’ll tell you where the pieces of the HPG that I took are located, so you can get it working again.”

“Not tempting enough.” Hanse offered with a smile. “It won’t be long for us to track every inch of the route you took to your shuttle. We will find whatever you tried to hide.”
“Eventually. You will find every piece eventually. I wonder how much damage that will do to your war effort if you are out of contact for… a week? Perhaps a month? Maybe longer?”

“Doubt it will take that long.”

“ComStar has had our Interdiction Protocol for two hundred years. I assure you Prince Davion, you will find it more difficult than you expect. Especially since you have less time than you think.”

“Oh?”

“An hour after the trouble began, we received another message from Terra. For a full Interdiction not just New Avalon. Everything. Every ComStar HPG has been ordered to be shut down. Some might resist. Some might fail to shut down, but most? Oh you are in trouble Hanse Davion.”

“If they are shut down, how will finding the equipment for this HPG matter? Why doesn’t that make you rather… Useless?” Hanse asked, his smile a little dark.

“Hardly. As a Demi-Precentor I know the rules for the Interdiction. Where everyone goes to hide. The places they will put the HPG systems you will need to reactivate everything. All you have to do, is release me. I will disappear and you will have everything you need.”

“Hmmm. Tempting. Very tempting.” Hanse mocked. Wondering how he could play this, when to his surprise Ardan broke in.

“The missing pieces of the HPG have already been recovered, and some of the adepts that have been captured have already been explaining how to reinstall the system. Or offer to do it themselves.” He replied simply.

“Well Elliot, it looks like, if that is all you have for me…”

“W-wait! That’s-! Those bastards! To betray ComStar so quickly! Fine! I have knowledge. Information on the First Circuit, on… on ROM Activities and spies here in the Suns. Spies!”

“Ardan?”

“Although the ROM files sent carry many of the orders from the First Circuit, it doesn’t pinpoint every spy we may have. Not that I believe that ROM spies are much of a threat at this point… ComStar seems to be having trouble with its own people right now.”

“Well then I suppose this will be easy. Elliot? You want to survive this? Then you will need to inform us of a spy one that we don’t already know about, either from ROM or another agency for every one of my people killed during your attempt to hide this. If you do, perhaps, instead of immediate execution we can talk about what else I might want to know to earn you some more time.”

“No! I’ll tell you what you want, but only for my life and freedom!”

“You don’t seem to have much I value in trade for that Elliot. You did kill my people after all.” Hanse offered his voice a little tight in his anger. This little weasel. Hanse was ready to throttle him with his own hands.

“Damn you Hanse! I’ll give you what you want! Just let me free!”

“Elliot. What I want is to see you hang.”

The Demi-Precentor didn’t have any words after that.

—--

A different perspective
Katrina Steiner

When the HPG received the interdiction order Katrina heard about it instantly.

It was a pleasing feeling for once. To have messages actually delivered on her time, and not ComStars time.

Now It was doubly pleasing as Katrina stormed into the HPG terminal, and was treated not as some customer coming to pay their bill, but as the Archon in truth.

Nothing was barred from her. She, and she alone was in charge here.

As she strode forward her guards were with her. Ensuring that no ROM agent will get any smart ideas. Although as she walked through the marble entrance way the ComStar adepts and acolytes she saw showed no aggression at her entrance with guards.

No, they were beaten. Almost broken.

The revelation of what ComStar had done above their head. The truth of their organization had apparently done much to horrify the people below.

This is why Katrina was here. It was why she had come down out of the safety of her home, to see for herself.

Was ComStar truly as horrified by what had been revealed as the Demi-Precentor had said?

And in her eyes. Perhaps they were.

An adept by their robe finally came forward when she had nearly reached the line of desks that the receptionists would usually be sitting only for it to be barren.

Empty.

“Archon.” The adept offered a deep bow. “How can Co-How… How can ComStar help you today?” He offered his voice breaking mid greeting.

Interesting.

“The Demi-Precentor has information on how many of my worlds are going dark as their HPG is shut down. I want to know exactly how badly ComStar is betraying their neutrality right now.” She offered firmly, not a hint of kindness in her voice.

The adept winced, as he should at her words. “Of course Archon Please come this way the Demi-Precentor is in his office.”

Katrina followed, up long halls past many adepts and acolytes, and all of them looked shocked at her appearance so deep inside the HPG, and yet. None stopped them, said a word, or even a motion, simply stepping to the side as Katrina and her guards swept past.

Katrina decided she would explore after this meeting was done. This was one place on Tharkad, she had never really had access too. It would be interesting to see what ComStar had done with the land they had laid claim to.

The door of the Demi-Precentor opened before they even reached it and an adept walked out carrying a noteputer in one hand although she nearly dropped it when she saw the Nighthawk armored guards walking Katrina closer.

Stumbling away the Adept didn’t say anything as Katrina walked past and into the Demi-Precentors office, taking a moment to look into the ornate room, expensive wood, and marble creating a luxurious office.

Although now it was covered in papers and reports, and the Demi-Precentor looked even worse than he had the last time Katrina had seen him.

“A-Archon Steiner!” He offered as she strode in, the man barely managing to regain his feet.

“I’m here for the report on how many of my worlds are currently in the dark due to ComStars actions.” Katrina offered and noticed the wince the man gave in return.

“M-many. The HPG network has been reporting many worlds going offline at the Interdiction order… I have a list here.”

“In that case you are going to tell me and my people exactly what ComStar is doing to an HPG to shut it down, and how we can start them back up. Even if I have to send guards to every HPG in the Commonwealth.”

“Oh… Of course.” He offered weakly. Revealing knowledge of the HPG had always been something ComStar would… Well kill over.

“Good. Dr, please come in.” Behind Katrina walked in Dr. Frei Mara. One of the most educated women in the Commonwealth, and a women that had been given access to the ISDF memory core. “Tell Dr. Mara everything. She will be in charge of handling the reactivation of the HPG network.”

The Demi-Precentor looked like he was going to swallow a toad, but after a moment he shut his eyes and bowed. “Of course.”

“Good. In that case, I am going to look around.” Katrina said and simply left the room her guards following after as she started strolling through the hallways of the Terminal.

 

—----

 

A different perspective
Benjamin Rommel

“Fuck.” Benny whispered as the message ended. Fucking Gauge, of all the people to do something crazy stupid, Gauge was on the bottom of the list.

“What do we do?” Hanna asked instantly. They had both been called up to the HPG room when the message had come through.

Around Benny stood not just Hanna but a good majority of the ISDF on board including Sandra, the Captain had come down once she heard how serious it was.

“How long would it take us to get back to Terra from here?”

Sandra grimaced at the question. “Too long. More than a month. That isn’t including the time it will take us to turn around.” She offered with a soft shake of her head.

“Alright. Then there is only one choice. We keep doing our job.” Benny decided, earning gasps from some of the younger ISDF in the room.

Hanna looked torn but nodded. “It makes sense. We are too far out to join in the rescue operation. That means this is Vickys job.” With that, it was decided, although not without a lot of sour faces.

“Sub-Commander.” Sandra spoke up then. Gathering the attention of everyone in the room, she turned only half facing Benny as she spoke. “As someone who was taken prisoner before. That cried tears of joy when the fires of our dropships lit the sky I can tell you now that this decision… Does not sit well with me. I hate it. I hate that we have to sit here with our hats in our hands and nothing els.”

She doffs her hat and her bright eyes glaring into the crowd as she spoke, and Benny smiled. She didn’t have half the Charisma of the Commander, or maybe just half the audacity, but Sandra was the Captain of a Warship for a reason.

“We aren’t The Commander. She gave us a task and we will do it, until she recalls us. She trusts us to do the job she needs done. But the Commander is there. Gauge will not wait long for rescue. He will not need to fear for months of wait if help will ever come!” Sandra stalls, unsure of what next to say, but Benny is there. He flashes her a grin, congratulating her on her words.

“That’s right. Our Commander is out there. She will know about Gauges captivity soon. And Terra? Comstar? They will soon learn what it means to take one whose blood is iron! Vicky will remind them what the ISDF stands for!” He called out and a moment later there were nods around the room firm and furious.

“Until then, the ISDF will do our job! We will cut down the Combine until it is no more! I will not make our Commander a liar, will you?”

The look of shock across a few faces meant his words struck a chord.

“Because this is the Final Succession War, and I refuse to have those words be false. Now… Take the day. Put together words for Gauge, or Prayers. Because tomorrow we have Samurai to kill!”

—---

A different perspective
Jamie Wolf

Shutting down the Archer Jaime pulled off his Neurohelm, and wiped the sweat from his brow. The Archer had been a gift along with the Dropship that now represented the first push of the Dragoons main force.

A colossus moved a hell of a lot of mechs on point.

It was almost like how it had been at the start. With their mechs having lostech before they realized what they were doing was foolish. With mechs actually repaired as they should be. Without having to use sub-par parts.

Of course the name of the Jumpship it had came on, had nearly caused a heart attack among those in the know. None were sure if Vicky actually knew they were from the Exodus or just suspected, but Jaime had to admit. Turning it into the Dragoons fist had a certain satisfaction carrying the name. Despite a few questions about changing it, they had decided to keep it. It fit.

He opened the hatch of his Archer. This new one, a 2rb, A royal Archer. Its hatch didn’t stick like his old one had after that dustup on Wyatt.

“Colonel!” A voice called out a mechtech throwing up a sign to check his radio, forcing Jaime to turn around and start up the radio system.

“Finally! Wolfnet just came in with a doozy. You need to get up here. Now.” Major Stanford Blake, Jaimes intelligence officer, spoke urgently as the radio connected, surprising Jaime. He was usually less abrupt.

“On my way.” Jaime offered. Normally he would grill someone speaking so abruptly, breaking discipline like that, but if your intelligence asset is freaking out, something big is happening.

Jaime turned off the radio, and headed out onto the gantry. Hurrying through the dropship towards the command center. Although he never broke into a run. Best not to freak anyone out by seeing their Colonel running through the halls.

As he entered, he noticed his staff, including to his surprise Natasha watching a Holovid.

“What’s going on?” He demanded as he walked up only stilling when he noticed the Holovid had a man in ComStar robes speaking.

“Replay it.” Natasha spoke, and instantly Jaime was on guard. Natasha hated dealing with Intel. Hated anything that wasn’t combat really.

But she was practically growling, hatred burning through every word. Worse than he had ever seen from her. Except perhaps, when his brother had died.

But before Jaime could speak Major Blake hit the button and the Holovid began.

All the while Jaimes frown grew deeper. This sounded bad. “How bad is this going to damage the war effort?” he asked, but Natasha broke in before he could say anything more.

“Forget that. Tell him.”

“Very well Captain. Among the files were reports from ROM, the ComStar intelligence agency, about their interest in us…They report that the Precentor Rom may have been involved in Antons decision.” Natasha was heated. As always when his brother came up. Despite Clan ways of looking at love… Well Natasha was always a hothead.

“Can we confirm that?”

“They are not sure the exact extent, at least according to this report. And the man responsible was stripped of his position Vesar Kristofur.”

Jaime tilted his head. “I think I remember him. He was always around Anton… He was ComStar?”

“He was their Precentor. Their head of intel.”

“No way he was not involved.” Natasha hisses as paces, like a… Wolf.

“He still alive?”

“Neg!” Natasha erupted “Already sent to a penal colony. Everything after that says he died!” For Natasha to speak as a Clanner showed Jaime just how furious the woman was.

“Alright. Major. What else is on this leak.”

“Everything.” Major Blake offered with a sigh. “But directly relevant to us at this moment? Not much else. Just that ComStar is pretty damn sure that the Dragoons are scouts for the SLDF.” He gave both other Clanners a look, all three of them were from the Homeworlds. All of them knew that ComStar was right.

“Alright. Then back to my first question. How bad is this going to disrupt things?”

“Bad.” Major Blake offered with a serious look. “Expect rolling blackouts among the HPG, worlds that are simply shut down. This is going to hinder any joint operation unless you are right along side them. Requests for resupply are going to be slow, or lost.”
“Alright, then we double down on salvage. I want every world we hit to resupply us. Major, change our target, find out what worlds are nearby that we can resupply from.”

“Aff.” Blake offered, almost mockingly, as he noticed Natasha wince at the rebuke.

“Head off Major.”

“Yes Sir.”

With that as Major Blake left, Jaime had a few moments. It was almost funny. From what he had heard the Orphans of the ISDF did something similar to Bloodnames. Taking on names of those they want to emulate.

Major Blake was a member of the Blake Bloodname as well. To think, two men from two different cultures both acting in such a similar way. This Gauge must be a hell of an intel officer. Not even Wolfnet had slipped into ComStar.

“Captain.”

“Forget it Colonel. I am just pissed… All this time the man responsible was not the one I killed.” She grumbled, taking a moment to seemingly regain control of herself. “I will handle it. The man is dead, nothing to go hunting now. Beside. We owe the Combine just as much.”

“Aff.” He agreed smiling at the sharp look she gave him. The Clan speak had taken a long time to fall out of, funny how easy it was to fall back into it.

—-

A different perspective
Governess Maria Alessa

Maria found herself tapping nails on the table as she waited. Not even her favorite couch, in her favorite tea room. Nor even her favorite tea was calming her irritation.

It wasn’t every day ComStar stopped responding with messages from the HPG. She had sent Arthur to investigate once the hours turned into a full day of silence from ComStar. Now she was waiting for her eldest son to return with news. She was getting nervous. For ComStar to go silent?

That was a definite problem.

It had now been twice as long as it should have before she finally had gotten a short message from Arthur that he was on his way back.

She had been forced to take a calming sip of tea just to keep herself from rushing out of the room. But finally, Arthur arrived.

“Arthur! Uncle!” She rose to her feet, she hadn’t expected him to join her now.

“Apologies, my dear Arthur called me in for this. From what I heard… I will need to be here.”

That caused Maria to frown deeply. For Arthur to call Uncle Ernst like this?

“Mother. Good.” Arthur walked in, and to her surprise, he wasn’t alone. No walking behind him was Lieutenant Castle. Castle was the one that the ISDF had left in charge of Red base when they all ran off. He was a quiet man, and rarely had any need to interact with Maria. In fact if she wasn’t off, this was the first time outside of their initial meeting where he reported he would be her contact with the ISDF that they had spoken.

Maria made a concerted effort not to have to speak to the ISDF. Not after all the embarrassments they had heaped upon her.

She still wanted to know where her damn Leopard Dropship was.

She had ‘rented it’ to the Commander. A plan to better tie her to Zaniah. To begin rebuilding trust between them.

Then she disappeared. Just long enough for news to come of what she had been up to.

A warship.

She still shivered at the thought that Victoria, no Vicky. She didn’t like Victoria. That Vicky had a warship.

Maria took a moment to remember she was on good terms with the girl now.

“Mother this is ISDF Lieutenant Castle. Who I am sure you know, and behind him, is Adept Franz.” Arthur spoke and to Maria’s shock coming in behind the larger Castle was a ComStar adept.

“I see. I suppose they are here to give me answers about why no messages have been coming in or out?”

“Yes… And no.” Arthur offered as he brought everyone inside and settled in. Then he brought over her Holovid viewer, placing it on her Tea table, which clashes terribly. Her frown was ignored with the indifference of all children to their parents desires.

“This is a bit of a long story, mother forgive me. It started when ComStar received a message two days ago. Adept?”

“C-correct.” The woman offers looking very uncomfortable. “The Word of Blake caused an uproar, it spread among the adepts like wildfire. The Precentor attempted to maintain order, but it was like a bomb. In the end before we could decide another message came through. This time the Precentor received it without allowing the rest of us to see.”

“Wait. Slow down. The Word of Blake?”

“It is… What many are calling it.” She turned to Arthur and her son nodded, pressing a data card into the Holovid and a moment later the message began, and… Maria recognized that boy.

She almost opened her mouth to question it when the message continued, and it revealed many things. Her mouth thankfully hadn’t fallen open, but even Ernst looked uncomfortable after watching it.

“This is the Word of Blake?”

“Yes.” The adept offered simply. “The second message was an order from Terra. A full Interdiction of all HPG… That means we shut them down, hide the needed parts to reactivate them and head to ground. Disappear. Until the order for the interdiction is over.”

“You can’t!” Maria called nearly jumping to her feet when Uncle calmed her.

“Adept Franz is here because many of the lower members of ComStar refused to accept the interdiction. Unfortunately the Precentor realized this. Completed the Interdiction without anyone's knowledge and has fled. We believe he managed to find transport off Zaniah.”

“My God.” Maria whispered the very idea… To no longer have an HPG? No one would ever come to Zaniah again! It would be a ghost world! All the improvements! All the additional traffic flowing through her world would end!
“Luckily… ComStar wasn’t the only one to receive this message.” Arthur looked towards Lieutenant Castle who nodded and began speaking.

“Red Base has its own HPG. Unknown to anyone other than the Archon I presume.” He offered and Maria felt her spine stiffen.

An HPG!? What else had the ISDF stolen from her? That brat! She took a deep breath and exhaled.

“So you received this message as well?”

“Correct, of course we realized something big was going to happen, unfortunately while we were deciding on what to do, the second message came through. We attempted to reach out to ComStar but it was too late. We couldn’t find the Precentor, and the parts for the ComStar HPG are gone.”

“Ah, Luckily, I had made friends with some of the ISDF people over the years.” Adept Franz offered with a faint blush. “When they reached out already knowing so much, well. We managed to come up with a plan.”

“Although our HPG is a mobile HPG and as such the parts don’t fit on the ComStars device. By definition it is a mobile HPG. We will be moving it into the ComStar Terminal, to replace their current HPG. So the ISDF will be providing ComStars current services to Zaniah with the help of the ComStar Acolytes and Adepts that have refused the Interdiction.” Castle finished, causing the pit of doom in her stomach to slowly disappear.

“You… ComStar just… Destroyed our HPG and you want to give them access to another one?” She questioned despite how utterly out of her depth she was, Maria was not one to let something slip past her.

Castle nodded. “The Adepts and Acolytes that are still here are the ones the Precentor didn’t trust. Because they spoke out against what they had learned… besides. I have no idea how to process the HPG messages like ComStar does. We will need their help to keep any sort of consistency.”

“And what exactly is ComStar going to be asking for payment for this… Service.” Maria hissed her eyes narrow, the Adept wincing at the look.

“For now payment is being put aside, but there are limits on the Mobile HPG. So message bandwidth will be tighter.” She answers meekly. “We just… we have to make up for what ComStar has done. The ISDF is willing to let us try and make up for everything. We.. None of us knew. Please believe me. Governess the Word of Blake… It was horrifying to us. Everything we have spent years learning, and doing believing it was for the benefit of mankind, only to find out ComStar has been lying to us all!”

Maria listened, and she nodded. That was truth. The girl really was upset at what she had learned.

“Very well. I can hardly order the ISDF not to hand over their HPG… But I will be putting planetary guard on rotation with the HPG. As ComStar is no longer neutral, the HPG is now a matter of planetary security. Losing access to the network entirely would be catastrophic.” She demanded and it was a gaping mouthed adept that finally closed her jaw. And nodded.

“I understand. We don’t have any trust… Nor any right to try and keep our knowledge safe… No not safe. Hidden. Blake forgive us. We were hiding so much!” She almost started crying at the thought.

Maria was less than interested in comforting her, although Castle did just that.

“Mother… While this is all important.. There is more that I wanted to show you.” Arthur spoke then and quickly began the second video on the Holovid, this interested her quite a bit she had to admit. To see the inner working of ComStar.

Listening on she found herself in shock. So much so that it took Uncle Ernst to grab her hands to keep her trembling from shaking the tea directly out of her cup.

“C-Cameron!?”

“Oh that.” Castle offered with a shrug. “Honestly, we are still figuring out who won the bet. I had been so sure I had it on lock with, ‘secret daughter of the Archon.’” Castle offered with a shrug shattering what little remained of Maria’s calm.

Chapter Text

Chapter 26.1 Operation Shiroyama interrupt: Side 2
3029
Green Base

“Blake out.”

It was the worst possible thing. Gauge, in the middle of ComStars HQ doing this?

Gauge doing something so monumentally boneheadedly stupid! The amount of danger he was in now… God they could just ki- No. He had to be alive. They wouldn’t kill him surely. Interrogation, investigations. They would want answers… I was on a time limit.

He had to be alive.

He had to be.

Our HPG had picked up a signal, a master SLDF signal meant to override anyones attempts to stop it from taking the message and passing it on. My little Mobile HPG had the same codes. So it picked up the message and sent it off, and caused a bunch of alarms in Greenbase at the same time.

“Commander?” Marcus asked, quietly. He was looking for answers. “What were we going to do? What can we do?”

What should we do?

I exhaled. My hands were shaking. The command room was quiet, as everyone that had been doing their job were no longer focusing on anything but me.

There was only one option here. I had to move. Fast. Faster than anyone expects. If I was to save Gauge.

“Get…” My voice failed me for a second. I swallowed my dry mouth. “Get everyone ready. We are going to Terra. We will pick up some crew if we can when we hit Saffel.” I said calmly, my voice firm. Cold. No jokes. This was me at my most serious.

Marcus Interrupted. “Commander. You want to pull everyone? Why not leave some of the non-coms here?”

“Green Base without proper staffing is just a massive target. I’m taking our gunnery officers. Gonna need them. So we can’t leave people here without protection. They all need to come. I’ll… I’ll figure it out.”

“Hey.” Marcus was there grabbing me, stopping me from rushing ahead. “Slow down.” He speaks softly just for us. “Come up with a plan. Run it by everyone, we all want to save Gauge, so let’s do this right.” I opened my mouth, to argue? To agree? Honestly even I wasn’t sure. So instead I jerked out a nod. Marcus let me go, allowed me to move, and so action was what I needed to do.

Gauge’s life was on the line. I turned from the comm station on the bridge of Green Base grabbing one of the message phones and putting in my key so my voice would be heard throughout the base.

“Gauge is in danger on Terra. I am going there to save him. As of this moment that is our only concern. Move our hostages into a room close to the hangars. If they cause any trouble, shoot them. They are no longer Important. Prepare for full mobilization. Green Base is disappearing, so don’t leave anything behind. Hangar 1 will be our meeting point.”

With that I walked out of the room, grabbing my noteputer, to begin queuing up the system. Terra… That was a tough nut to crack. This wouldn’t be easy. Unless I went at them sideways.

I liked sideways… Yeah that could work.

I rushed to my hangar, I would need the Neurohelm chair to modify the construction to work this out safely.

“Commander!” The voice stalled me, as I turned.

“William.” I acknowledge the man had obviously started running not long after my message, he took a moment to catch his breath.

“Commander, what is going on? Who is Gauge?”

I opened my mouth to speak, only for nothing to come out. How could I explain this? How could I explain who Gauge was to us? To me?

Nothing came out of my mouth when I tried.

I shook my head. Not the time Vicky. Not the time.

“Don’t worry about that… William, we will give you a jump out to Lockdale. So you should prepare your men… Also, I need you to take the Kuritans. I won’t have time to deal with them safely… And some of my people as well. I have non-combatants I can’t take with, not to Terra.”

He instantly shook his head. “Hell no. If you are going to Terra… Obviously looking for a fight, you need us. You need your Blackwatch. We aren’t going anywhere without you.” He said his voice firm.

“I don’t need…” I cut myself off. Stop. Breath. Think. This could get messy. I needed fighters, and while HomeGuard were good. I could use more fighters. I would already be low. “Okay. Just your fighters. And any of your dropships crew that can help me out. But we need a balance. I still need someone to move the prisoners out of here, someone I can trust.”

“As you need. We do.” He answered simply. “Leave it to me.”

I swallowed, giving the man a nod as I turned and hurried along. I had work to do.

The hangar was empty as it usually was and I settled into a seat. Pulling up the Noteputer, the schematics. I already knew what I would need to do. No restraint. No holding back. No hiding.

Never again.

I winced as my work through the nanoforge over and over came back with errors, and issues.

The Noteputer didn’t like what I was doing. Modifying, altering, creating. It went against what the Noteputer wanted. But it was possible… Mostly.

Plus, I was angry enough. Focused enough to keep hammering my head against it until it did what I wanted. It was messy. It would break. It wouldn’t last. It was expensive. And I didn’t care about any of that.

Eventually my head won.

—--

“So that’s my idea.” I offer my group. I laid out my idea in front of my staff. This wasn’t a plan I could pull off with just gumption and audacity. This was serious. If I fucked this up, I killed anyone coming with me.

“It’s insane. I love it.” Marcus offered with a grin. “But I have no idea if it’s possible. What do you think?” He turned towards Kim. Who had previously been one of our Dropship officers. She had been one of the kids taken on Ko, she had basically retired to Green base to stay away from the war.

I felt bad about dragging her into this, but she hadn’t hesitated. To rescue Gauge, she set aside her fears, her hesitation.

She shook her head. “Way outside my expertise Commander… I can, I can look through the training manuals? See what they say about what you are asking, but honestly? This is the sort of thing no one has ever done before. I mean… Marcus said it. It’s insane.” She offered looking over the Holovid display of the Warship I had slowly being built outside Green Base. The Tharkad Warship would be needed to survive traveling through Terra’s system.

Terra did have protections. But hopefully with a sensor, a Tharkad, and audacity we could avoid most of it.

“Okay. Do that. I want your best estimates of our survival. If it’s too low, we will toss this plan for a different one. If nothing else, a Warship raiding the system will cause ComStar plenty of problems.”

“Will do.” Kim offered, already reaching to grab a noteputer to start up her task.

“Marcus, anything you can point out?”

“Well if it can work. You don’t have any of your Metal extractors in the system right? You will run out of supplies long before ComStar does.”

“Point.” I agreed, frowning as I considered it. How could I fix that? I needed metal Extractors in the Terra solar system, but if I stopped, to try and put them down? Dead. This idea wouldn’t work without supplies.

“I need a few people who can fly dropships, I’ll make two Leopards. They can break off as soon as we hit the system, and create some extractors.” I offer, earning a hesitant shrug from Marcus.

“Could work. But they could end up shot down… We should send them in after we hit. We can hire a Jumpship at Saffel.” He offered.

“That’s better... Ask around for volunteers. No pressure on anyone, volunteer only. And I mean it this time. Tell them it will be dangerous.”

“Commander. That isn’t going to stop anyone, but I’ll make sure everyone understands the dangers.”

“Good… Then until Kim gets back to us. I want everyone getting ready to crew the new Warship. Remember don’t leave any personal effects behind. We will drop that stuff off with the Non-combatants.”

“We could wait.” William piped up. I felt my hands clench at his words. “This is a… Dangerous idea. If you can create warships though. Why not go to the Commonwealth, or the Fed-Suns. They would happily crew a few warships to take Terra, especially with what is happening.”

“If we do that, Gauge might be de-.. It might be too late before they are ready.” I answer. I had to get him out of there fast. I couldn’t even imagine all the horrible things they are doing to him right now… That they might be killin-

I shook that thought away. “No. I'm going now. Alone if I have to.” I answered simply, and that earned a frown from William but he nodded.

“Where you go we follow.”

Well I couldn’t help but think. At least one good thing came out of this Cameron Nonsense. A few more Mechwarriors was just what I needed right now.

—--

“Welcome aboard. Remember your instructions.” I ordered the group gathered together in a large conference room. Every person on board right now. On board my new weapon.

The ISDF’s Second Tharkad Warship.

Of course just like the stick I felt like I was back to square one. Barely anyone knew how to fly this stupid piece of shit.

But that was fine. We only needed to get it around. We should avoid any real fights. Until it was too late.

ComStar! I felt my teeth clench. “Get to it! If you have issues, do your best. Prepare to travel to jump point.”

“YES COMMANDER!”

I don’t know what Marcus had told them. But none of my kids had joked or messed around even once since I had issued the order. A stream of competence and seriousness I was thankful for.

The Highlanders were also doing a good job of helping out however they could.

We barely had enough crew, but it would have to do. It would have to do.

Eventually, thanks to recruiting a bunch of the dropships personnel from the Highlanders, and my own kids that were interested in space flight we had a crew.

God this was going to end in disaster.

Thank God that was part of the plan though. Now it was just about making sure it was a disaster for ComStar and not us.

I looked out the window on the bridge and watched the Colossus dropship that was now the property of the Highlanders flare ahead of us. Aboard were the non-coms of the ISDF, as well as Mike and his film crew.

Hope they were watching, because as I hit a button on the Noteputer as the Warship got underway, Greenbase began glowing.

More and more of the Nanoforges activating all with one job.

As we burned towards the jump point Green Base slowly disappeared. Leaving the system as empty as it had been before we arrived.

—--

Our emergence into Saffel was met with confusion and panic. Ships immediately panicking, dropships doing their best to avoid us by turning right around. And Jumpship captains immediately offering a surrender.

It was always a hoot traveling around in a Warship.

Too bad I wasn’t in the mood to enjoy the chaos.

It took only a second for the Sensor to get a good idea of the system, but to my surprise it was a mess. Dropships and Jumpships idling around, and seemingly lost about what to do.

“Captain, any idea what is going on?” I asked, trying to make sense of it all.

“None Commander. Marcus, access comms reach out to the nearest Jumpship. Ask what’s going on.”

“Roger that Captain.” Marcus called out. Everyone had a duty on board, Even William and the Highlanders… Blackwatch. Whatever, they could call themselves whatever they wanted.

We had them operating some of the subsystems. Until this was all done, everyone on this crew would be greener than shit. Luckily this is my second time being on board a completely new Tharkad with a Green Crew.

So I at least knew most of the fixes for stuff. Or how to guide people through things. I had learned over the months of floating around as an asteroid.

“Captain! Commander! The HPG is down! That’s why everyone is freaking out! No one can get any messages through.”

“The hell? Why is the HPG down… Oh.” I uttered. I had been a little hyper focused over the last day.

I forgot that it wasn’t just Gauge on Terra, but the entire Inner Sphere that was dealing with the reveal of what ComStar had done, and was still doing.

“Captain! We got a message from the Saffel Defensive force. Their Colonel is demanding an explanation for our business… Mostly in curse words. Message lag… Three minutes.”

“Tell him we are passing through to deal with ComStar bullshit.” I answer and then hesitate. “Ask for an update on their HPG, tell him directly we might be able to help if we know what’s going on.”

Marcus didn’t hesitate. Turning back to his comm station.

“Commander. The plan? We should send off the Leopards now.”

“Right. Get our Volunteers undocked. Once Marcus is done, we will find a jumpship to take them.”

“Commander! Apparently ComStar enacted an interdiction across the entire Inner Sphere! The HPG was disabled, and they have no idea what to do with it. Not all of ComStar were on board with it though. Some of the Acolytes and adepts left the Terminal and spread the word of what is going on. So the Governor is trying to get it back up and running. But the parts are missing.”

I bit my lip. Time, time, time. Every minute was another minute Gauge needed to endure.

“Tell them… Tell them we have a Mobile HPG we can give them for now, hopefully not all of the HPG terminals followed through with a Sphere wide Interdiction. They just need to come collect it, we don’t have time for a delivery.”

I waited a few minutes as things happened all around us before Marcus got back.

“The Colonel is sending a dropship that’s close by to come and get it. He wants to add, If there is anything the AFFS can do to help against ComStar we only need to ask.”

“Tell him… If he has any mechwarriors, or dropship crew willing to go on a suicide mission to Terra that we are low on staff at the moment.” I tell him quietly. More people meant more lives at risk for my crazy plan. But we could use more people.

I waited a few minutes in quiet as Marcus answered a few questions over the comm before he once more turned to me.

“Colonel Brakker says… Volunteers will be joining us shortly. As long as we can provide hardware.”

“Tell him. Who the hell does he think we are?” Then I stilled the smile of amusement on my face disappearing in a flash. “Tell him we have mechs and equipment, we just need men. And remind him, that we weren’t joking about the potential suicide mission.”

“Roger that Commander.” Marcus offered, turning back to his Comm. While I noticed the whole crew had turned to stare at me. Their looks were… Gentle.

“What are you all looking at.” I grumbled, earning at least the hint of smiles from some of them. My hands were shaking again. Dammit.

—--

A dropship came and docked with us in just under an hour, picking up the Mobile HPG I had created in one of the ship's hangars that had been replaced with Nanoforge hangars. We didn’t have any ASF support. So better to fill them with Nanoforges, and be able to create anything I needed on the fly.

In fact one of the hardest modifications to the warship was a Mech style Neurohelm interface on the bridge. Basically I had access to all the nanoforges from a seat on the bridge where I could que up orders, and build as I would need.

Honestly? It was a mess, and half the time I was crossing my fingers that it would even connect, but it worked well enough for now.

I would just have to see how well it works after we take damage.

The Dropship captain, a merchant of some sort that had taken on the job of transporting the HPG had looked ashen when it was loaded up. I don’t think I had ever seen someone load something into a dropship so carefully before.

There was one good thing about the HPG being out of order on Saffel, it meant ComStar had no idea we were coming.

Marcus handled a barrage of messages over the next few hours. As we waited for an Invader that had changed course to meet with us. Apparently the entire system wanted to know what was going on.

But I didn’t have time for explanations. Marcus found a jumpship captain that would stop by Terra, about forty-minutes after we jumped, that would drop off the Leopards. Although I had to pay them a pretty penny.

No one wanted to find out what Terra’s defenses would do.

Speaking of the defenses of Terra. It kind of pissed me off that Earth was this untouchable paradise planet. Earth. Our homeworld! It was basically off limits, to more than just 99% It would be like the 99.999999% would never touch Earth.

I shook my head. Once again I was drifting into thoughts that had nothing to do with rescuing Gauge. We were standing around one of the docking bays, floating around waiting for the AFFS crew that had agreed to head into hell with us to finish docking.

“You sure about this Commander?” William asked, his men having taken double duty to assist as security since everyone was so busy, and the Blackwatch Mechwarriors, had the least experience.

I would have to get them a copy of the Memory core and put them through basic ISDF style.

“As sure as anything.” I tell him. As the connections turned green and they opened.

“Permission to board?”

“Permission granted.” I called up the docking bay and then men began floating in. The first was an AFFS Colonel, by the uniform, although the lack of spurs, and the rank pips told me he was a Air Colonel. ASF pilot? Or maybe just a Dropship Captain?

“Colonel Hiller, A pleasure to meet you Commander Eisen-Blume. I’ve heard a lot about you.”

“Thank you, Colonel. It’s a pleasure to meet you as well… Thank you for joining us. This won’t be an easy mission.”
“I heard. Assaulting Terra itself? Damn crazy plan that, but I like crazy.” He turned behind him to the men streaming through and each of them were smiling alongside him. “Crazy is in our name. Literally. Crazy Foxes. Or the 7th Saffel Guard if you want to be exact. But we prefer the name.”

“Nice to meet you.” I offered a little shocked at the introduction. I guess this is what you get out of defense forces. But it was fine. I would take it.

“Let’s get your men situated and we can fill you in on the plan, and get your men familiar with what we need them to do.”

“Of course. Lead the way Commander.”

—---

We spent a few hours familiarizing our new crew with their positions on a Warship. Most of them were taking over minor positions that allowed my kids more time to focus on the big things, although some of the actual dropship crew that joined were put on more important positions.

Of course I also had to explain to the new Colonel what the plan was. The look on his face as he took in what I said had gone from ashen to bright red as he paced and rubbed his beard as if what he was hearing was some horrible nightmare and not a military plan that he was now a part of.

“It’s insane.”

“Yeah.” I agree simply without an inch of give. “If you want out, now is the time we are leaving shortly.” I tell him simply with my eye locked to his. “We are going to Terra. I have one of my kids there, and he is in trouble. If ComStar refuses to play nice. Then I will have no mercy for them.”

“You are talking about… I can’t even imagine it! It’s a waste! It’s horrid! Hell, I don’t even know if it’s possible! Much less… Commander you yourself said that you barely have crew with the know how to fly this monster! What is the point of a Warship if you can’t even maneuver!?”

“We believe it will work. And I will be pulling out every trick and play that I have to ensure that. Again Colonel. We don’t have any further time to waste. Are you in? Or should I call for your Dropship to come back?” I ask directly and that stills him he grimaces.

“The ISDF is an ally of the AFFS. I agreed to help. I’m no liar. Do not slight my honor, or courage.”

“I don’t. Truly.” I offer although I was struggling to hit the consoling tone that would have came so easy to me only yesterday. “I warned that this is a suicide mission. Not because I believe we will all die, I will not allow that. But in war the enemy gets an opinion as well.”

“Aye, that they do. I’m in Commander. My men as well. We all agreed after hearing it was a suicide mission, damned if just hearing the details will change our mind. Besides… What ComStar did? The AFFS must respond. We have to take some part in this. The First Prince would agree.”

“Very well.” I agree. “Send a message to all hands to prepare for Jump. Inform the Captain we are ready.” I stood leaving the room. I would need to be on the bridge when we hit Sol.

My hands clenched unconsciously, in and out. Gauge. Be safe.

I took a breath and stilled for a moment outside the bridge. I needed to be calm. Clear. I had discovered that I liked war. I liked battle. That I had changed in this life. But where I had allowed myself to get caught up in the fun of it during the Green Base attack, here? Here I would show only my Iron.

I stepped onto the bridge to see a riot of movement as everyone prepared for action once we jumped. Kim sat in her chair running through calculations from a printed out manual compared to her displays.

I say nothing, giving a nod to those who noticed me, earning a smile and a return to work double time.

And then I sat in my chair. A neurohelm coming down. And the system started up showing all the Hangars full of Nanoforges showing as green. That many of the outer rooms on the hull had a Nanoforge within. That our holds that were usually full of ammunition and other supplies, were instead full of metal processed out to give as much resource in my storage as I could fit.

It was time.

The Colossus that carried our non-coms, and our personal effects undocked. And as we watched it race towards the surface of Saffel.

The Warship activated its jump drive. I had a moment of odd noises as if I could hear ancient words. Spoken so long ago that they had been lost to the ages. That I blinked and we were in Sol.

And then. Slowly as if a waking monster. The alert of our appearance spread.

Even as our engines engaged. I could practically see the spit takes across the charge station that we appeared next to. It took a while. As obviously whoever was in charge on the stations woke up their boss. And then that person probably ran for their boss.

I waited for a while. For the station to reach out. I knew they would. I was wondering how many men got pulled out of bed or dragged out of some leisure activity before they found someone that actually decided to take action.

“Commander! Response from the Recharge station Brandenburg! They are demanding immediate halt of entry into System, and identification.”

“Send the prepared packet.” I answer simply.

Captain Kim didn’t even wait a moment after I spoke to add her own order. “Do not stop, continue on course.”

We shared a look. Before we had jumped Kim had asked me about engagement, how we were going to handle this. The orders were simple enough.

They either agree to releasing Gauge to us. Or our Mission continues.

I had a feeling that ComStar wouldn’t agree to hand him over. Not without realizing just what sort of situation they were now in.

Nine days. It would take Nine days of travel for us to reach Terra.

Well… Perhaps not.

I grimaced. Everything about this depended on ComStar. We would be hearing from the First Circuit soon I bet. My hand gripped my chair.

“Commander! Something interesting on scopes. We have confirmation of a foreign Warship! It is currently hidden in a station at Titan. From what I can see, it’s undergoing maintenance!” Mara called out. She was currently doing the initial Sensor sweeps, since we didn’t have much need of a fire control officer… For now.

“Fuck.” I turned as Colonel Hiller spoke. He was looking at Mara in shock. Honestly. I wasn’t sure if it had to do with the sensor, that we could see as far as Titan, or that there was more Warships in the Inner Sphere.

It didn’t matter.

“Continue the sweep Lieutenant, once you are finished, keep an eye on the Warship.”

“Yes Commander!”

“Marcus. Any response from the Recharge station after our packet?”

“Negative Commander! They cut our connection once the file was sent. Although I can tell you they are definitely sending comms to Terra.”

“Alright keep me apprised.”

I breathed out as the Warship blasted off into the darkness of space. The complex equations needed to hit a moving planet, with a moving spaceship even more difficult considering our current plan.

I could only pray that ComStar would see reason.

Just give him back.

—--

Far distant from the Warship. A signal was received by an old station. An intelligence older than anyone alive registered the order to destroy. Yet before it could begin another signal was received. Normally such a thing would have simply been ignored. It may be intelligent, but only for its own duties.

But a red flag had erupted, as soon as the file was received. An old search algorithm had discovered what it had been looking for.

It was checked. Recorded, and given a full sweep by the intelligence, before confirming. A report from the First Circuit of ComStar. The current protectors of its Ward. A meeting where they ran a blood screen through their systems, and confirmed.

Within that file was the original data. A confirmation. A discovery that the intelligence had waited centuries for.

It compared the order from the First Circuit to the new knowledge and immediately disregarded it.

Order 1. Hidden deep within its base code. A simple logic circuit. A simple law.

Do no harm to the Cameron.

And so the SDS station, kept in modest repair by ComStar, disregarded the message it had received. It shut down, awaiting the order from its Commander.

Chapter Text

Chapter 26.2 Operation Shiroyama interrupt: Side 2
3029
Sol System

A different Perspective
Precentor Elrich
Saturn Defense Force.

“Precentor?”

“Ready all defenses. A Warship is on its way to Terra. We will stop it. Has the emergency signal been sent?” Elrich asked, normally something like this would cause the Terra HPG to send a message to Ross 248, to the secret fleet.

“We don’t know! Terra’s HPG was ordered to be locked down. The request was sent to Terra but we have received no response.” Elrich grit his teeth. It wasn’t his Comm officers fault that Terra was currently imploding.

It was the damned First Circuit. The Warship entered system almost twelve hours ago. Blared out a video on all lines that had been almost too fascinating not to look into.

It had caused more issues for his command, than the Warship itself.

A young woman. Come to rescue her friend. Willing to leave only if he was returned, but otherwise would head to Terra.

A young Acolyte revealing the depth of all the corruption at the heart of ComStar.

And then years upon years of secrets now open and free. Elrich had been forced to order the data locked down. It didn’t matter what horrors the First Circut had done. Right now they had a duty that could not be set aside no matter the reason. Protect Terra.

That was all that matters.

“Sir! Reports from Adept Ekel, The enemy Warship is in range of an ASF Strike requesting permission to launch.”

Elrich sighed. Rubbing his forehead. “Any response from Terra?”

“Nothing new sir.”

Of course. Elrich sighed. Destroy the Warship.

The only order that Terra had sent. Obviously someone had decided that complying with the release of Acolyte Blake was unconscionable.

Damn them.

“Tell Ekel that a fire mission is go. Go with Blake.”

“Roger! Fire mission is go! Flights confirm green for launch!”

The command room of the satellite around Saturn was quiet for a time. Likely many of those brave pilots would not return. Just for the foolishness of some arrogant fools.

“I want a direct line to Terra, if they refuse to pick up, keep calling.” He demanded his Comms officer nodded. Hurrying to do as ordered. They both knew that if this continued many would die.

Elrich stood. Waiting. If it was any other time, the Warship docked at Titan would be active and ready. But it was undergoing maintenance after an accident. Damn the First Circuit for not even having the balls to be prepared!

He hadn’t even been alerted to the broadcast that even now he found himself slowly drifting towards! If he had known he could have begun preparing defenses for an attack!

He sighed. At the same, he secretly created a copy to send to an old friend on Luna. He couldn’t believe some of the secrets the First Circuit had been keeping.

—--

A different perspective
Adept Martinez Ekel

Martinez didn’t care about why this was happening. A fucking Warship? Hell yes he wanted to go out and blow that bitch up. There were a few pilots, older guys now that went out from time to time that had the very unique honor of having a battleship printed out on their helmet.

Martinez would be joining them today. Or die trying. He grinned, as an ASF pilot ‘or die trying’ tended to be a common refrain.

But he could do this, he had a lostech bird, all the defenses of Terra behind him, and an oversized target. He could do it.

“ETA until intercept?” He called out over his comms. He already had his own time, but as the Flight leader he still needed to make sure everyone else was on point. The short variance in times he got back was about what he expected, but everyone had it right.

Good. This was going to be one dangerous whale to take out. She would be shooting back through the run.

“Flight leader. We are being pinged by the Warship… I think she is sending us a transmission… Confirmed packet is a video message. ETA one minute until full signal coherence.”

“Interesting. Let me know when the message is complete.”

“Roger!”

Martinez kept his focus as he continued the calculations needed to ensure a clean pass by of the Warship. He could do it in his sleep, but it was always good to recheck the calcs. Last thing he wanted was to end up missing his target.

Not this time! He would take out this Warship! Make his name known across the Inner Sphere!

“Flight Leader. Transmission is complete.”

“Alright let me see what the Captain of that behemoth wants.” He accepted the file transfer from his wingman and began playing the message. Only to flinch as it opened with a direct view of a very angry face.

“Gauge Blake is on earth. I am here to collect him and leave. I want to do that peacefully, but I see you have decided force. Turn around Pilot. Save your men, and your life. Because if you continue on this course. You will die. I will have no mercy for any man that stands between me and my brothers rescue. Eisen-Blume out.”

The message simply ended. Martinez took a moment to huff out a laugh. How stupid. These Spherians think they can just come to Terra and throw their weight around?

“Alright everyone. These hicks think they are the big kid on the block. Let's teach them the power of ASF Pilots!”

“Roger!”

“You got it!”

He chuckled sending back message of his own, demanding they power down and prepare to be boarded. He had no intention of actually boarding them, but it was the correct thing to do. If they did power down, well. That just meant they would be even easier targets.

—---

“Commander. The ASF squadron sent a refusal. I won’t bother bringing up what they want.”

“Alright. Do we have their flight path?”

“Yes Commander.”

“Then swat them.”

—--

A different perspective
Adept Martinez Ekel

A few hours later Martinez was like all of his men starting to get bored. Flying straight in the blackness of space only to eventually intercept the enemy wasn’t exactly riveting.

“Any change on our quarry?”

“No Flight Leader, they haven’t changed course at all.”

“You would think they would at least try to avoid us. I mean really, what are th-”

—--

“Commander Confirmed destruction of four ASF by Gauss Slug.” Marcus called out with a whoop of delight. Really firing a weapon at this distance would normally be easy to avoid, but they were so far away I doubted they even noticed the firing plume that we sent out. Idiots. Just because a normal ship couldn’t calculate the coordinates of an intercept point this far away, didn’t mean the ISDF couldn’t.

You would think ComStar would know that by now.

“Good they will probably attempt to divert course. Keep harassing them.”

“Yes Commander!”

The game of cat and mouse continued.

—--

A different perspective
Adept Martinez Ekel

“Status!”

“Green! We lost red three and four.”

“Green We also lost Yellow one and two.”

“Green.”

“Green.”

“Damn bastards. Did anyone get eyes on what happened?”

“Flight Leader. I was close to Red three. It came out of nowhere whatever it was. And it was moving fast. It didn’t even register on my scopes before it hit.”

“It wasn’t an AC round. Moving too fast. Flight Leader. The Tharkad is equipped with Naval Gauss…”

“It fits the profile.” Another voice interrupted before Martinez took over.

“Alright! Comm silence. We are altering course. I don’t know how they scoped us, but I refuse to take any losses like this again. Everyone input new course. Every Flight should alter flight every thirty minutes until we intercept. Roger?”

“Roger!”

—---

“Commander ASF are diverting course… Evasive maneuvers. Their course will still intercept… Looks like two hours of additional flying. ETA five hours!”

“Continue firing at their assumed pathing. Lets try and take out a few more before they get too close. I’ll add additional launchers. Lets see how these ASF like the best of the SLDF.”

I say with a tight frown, as I pull my neurohelm back on my head. Burying myself into the ship. It wasn’t at all like a Mech. I wasn’t in control. Instead it was like I had a weird proprioception of having hands at different points of the ship.

The three Hangar bays on the ship had been completely converted, for quick adjustment. If I needed more weapons. Then I could convert them into quick fire weapon platforms.

Thankfully our appearance had done what I expected. ComStar was so focused on us, they had ignored the two Leopards that had flown out towards specific points I had ordered them to. The timing would be close. They would need to reach the metal nodes I had detected and lay down the Metal Extractor. Which would in essence give us infinite ammunition.

Until then I had my small storage, and a little trick. I had stored an absolute ton of metal on the ship in locations with a Nanoforge. Enough to fill the storage while building by extracting from the raw material.

So I had enough material for now for some adjustments. In two of the three hangars, a blazing green light appeared as from the open hangar new weapon emplacements were grown.

No holding back this time. No hiding. They wanted to pick a fight with me, then I would show them what it meant to fight a True Commander.

I was the only person on the ship that knew just how much this design was altered from the base. After all, the moment we had arrived. I had begun this Warship's permanent alteration into something else.

After all, a Warship had to be able to make Jumps. This ship no longer could. As her Jump drive had just been eaten away to provide more weight for weapons.

Normally I would laugh and call out taunts, probably make a Sidious reference to my fully functional Battle Station. But I wasn’t in the mood.

There wasn’t a hint of enjoyment in me right then. Only a furious coldness that promised that anyone who got in my way wouldn’t enjoy it.

Now I just had to wait. My Warship was changing, its insides adjusting to suit my plan. To hopefully keep us all from dying at the culmination of the insanity I had come up with.

Nanoforges all across the ship came alive. Normally a Nanoforge couldn’t affect its own platform. A bit of a weird quirk that I expected was a remnant of the Game. A repair mech couldn’t repair itself after all.

But the Warship was big enough that I could use different Nanoforges to alter a different section of the ship. Green light flooded over the ship as I continued to build up its weapons and armor all the while altering it for the plan.

I watched as the Metal storage, and the material stockpile began vanishing.

I just hoped the Leopards would be on time. Without them this would all fail.

—---

A different perspective
Adept Martinez Ekel

“The hell is that?” Martinez whispered to himself, as the Warship they were tracking was starting to come into visual range, but the massive green light it was emitting leaving a long trail behind it had Martinez completely confused.

“I want a scan, what is that Warship doing?” Martinez demanded, and his wingman went to work. His Royal Gotha had a better sensor package than his own Chippewa. Some random upgrade given to the ASF in the centuries since its production.

“Sensor can’t make out what it is at all, Flight Leader.” his Wingman offered back sounding just as confused.

What was it doing? Trying to scare them with lights, or something else?

“It doesn’t matter! We are here to stop this Warship for Terra! For Blake! We will not fail ComGuard!”

The surge of acceptance returned back to Martinez as he nodded. Good. He would do his best to be prepared for whatever trick the ISDF was thinking they could pull off, it wouldn’t be enough.

—-

As the intercept grew closer and closer our weapons began preparing. Gunnery officers grinning in delight at the brevy of munitions I had put at their fingertips including the ammunition resupply that meant they didn’t have to fear running out.

“Colonel Hiller. Are you ready?” I asked, the man had been looking dazed along with his crew as the full capability of what I could do was pushed right into their face. There was no going back I knew. And I had no regrets about unleashing everything.

I had decided a long time ago that the life of my kids, my friends, were more important than my own desires.

I knew there was no going back. No return to just Commander of the ISDF.

The Great Houses would never leave me alone now.

But to save Gauges life? To rescue my brother?

A worthy trade.

“Yes Commander! My men and I are ready… Give us the word and we will fire every gun you give us.”

“Good. Captain? I am turning over full command to you. Tell me what you need and it's yours.”

“Understood Commander. You heard the Commander! Get to your stations. I want weapons on target! Why am I not hearing our Gauss firing? They are close enough to be forced to divert their course to avoid it now! Fire! Fire Fire!” Kim yelled out instantly, getting everyone moving as they rushed to do as she said.

Slowly the lights of the ASF Approached. I continued to work on what I could to prepare surprises and weapons…

I wouldn’t make another mistake like Green Base again. These pilots were coming to kill my people. I would shoot their space scrap into space dust before I stop creating more weapons and firing.

The conversion was almost complete. But it was draining the ship drastically… I crossed my fingers and continued working.

I could see as suddenly Marcus jerked in his chair, looking to Kim but realizing she was busy he kept quiet and sent a small message to me directly.

I grimaced at what it told, but Marcus had been right. It would have to wait. Kim needed to focus on the fighters first.

“ASF fighters in intercept range! All hands! Begin combat operation!”

—--

A different perspective
Adept Martinez Ekel

“Something isn’t right.” Martinez couldn’t help but mutter as they finally slowed into an intercept course. It wouldn’t be a fast fly by unfortunately. They had been forced off course too many times, besides, the fighters knew they would need to put more than a single passes weapons on target to take out this beast.

Martinez really wished they had a nuclear weapon right now.

Unfortunately there hadn’t been any prepared for this operation. So they were moving with purely normal armaments.

“All fighters! Begin attack run!”

He squeezed his trigger letting loose his Chippewas LRMs first, his ER Large Lasers readying for when they were in perfect range. The ASF flight each had a target, weapons or sub systems. They had to take care of this beast.

His flights all began firing LRMs, or other long range weapons. PPC bursts, and Large Lasers pitting, and cutting into the armor of the Warship.

But it was the bombs that he knew would do the most. Each fighter released their bombs on a ballistic course. Once they hit. That Warship was going to be in bad shape.

Unfortunately a moment passed and a missile? He wasn’t sure what it was, but it had been shot out from one of the Warships hangars, and suddenly in a burst of spectacular red the LRMs all the ASF had fired were cut down.

He barely had a moment to curse when he realized the Warship was firing missiles back.

And they weren’t LRMs. His computer quickly updated him on what was racing towards him.

“Killer Whales incoming! Evasive Evasive!” He demanded as he saw the launchers fire, but it wasn’t just the launchers he had expected. The Tharkad had six Killer Whale launchers. It had been part of the ASFs attack calculations, that they would likely get at least two barrages from the weapons before the ASF could tear them down.

But it wasn’t six launchers! The Cargo bays were launching a barrage as well!

“Aim for the missiles!” Martinezcalled out as he tapped his thrusters, giving his Chippewa a bit of a kick to put him into a roll, her ER Large firing off not at the Warship, but into the firing angle of the missiles. He stuttered them, his ER Large causing a few eruptions as he used every second of skill he had accumulated in the cockpit.

Just a few more. They had to try and take out as many of the missiles as they could! Damn them! How many one off launchers had they put in the cargo bay! Bastards!
He grimaced as he noticed one of the Gotha go up in flames as a Killer Whale smashed into it, its evasive attempts for naught.

Just a few more! He grimaced the G’s of his forced adjustment of the nose of his Chippewa causing his eyes to darken as he forced the fighter well past the tolerance range.

And then as they cleared through the barrage with more losses than he would have ever dreamed of.

The Warship hadn’t stood idle after firing so many Killer Whales. Its main weapons had been firing putting massive NAC shells through ASF flight paths. Firing barrages of LRMs itself. Not counting the disco array of lasers… Not everything hit. In fact Martinez had a moment to almost laugh at how inaccurate some of the barrage was.

But it didn’t matter.

He felt himself go slack for a moment.

Not only did the six launchers on the front of the Warship fire again…

The barrage coming out of the hangar of the ship had just fired again!

“All flights! Abort! Full abort! Evasive now!” he ordered, already hammering his stick as hard as he could as his accelerator clanged, as he maxed it out.

If it was any missile but SLDF killer whales he might have had some hope. But it was too late. He and his flights. Friends, Rivals. Idiots he would normally see happy going up in flames were chased down by missiles that cared nothing for their skill. For the fact many of their ASF were Royal birds.

They were hunted down.

Despite the explosions that peppered the Warship, the massive wounds in its armor as it was struck again and again.

—--

“All ASF are in full retreat, or gone! No further enemy ordnance on target.” Kim called out after a few minutes. I was grimacing. The damage they had done was bad.

If it was anything other than this specific Warship. It would be in full retreat right now.

“Damage report!” Kim called out then, and we both frowned as the reports came in. If I hadn’t specifically reinforced the Warship for this plan that likely would have been enough to cripple it. More than a few bulkheads had been blown out and were venting atmosphere. It was only luck that we were so short staffed so no one was in them.

“Commander. Captain. Before the assault something important came up. Sending you the data now.” Marcus called out.

I watched as Kim frowned taking in the news. She turned to me.

“Repairs are underway.” I tell her firmly Letting the Captain ignore the problem. I grimaced, the front of the ship which is where most of the ASFs bombs had hit, had ripped chunks out of it, we were lucky that the bridge was so well protected…

I ignored it. The Nanoforges in the area had been wiped away. It would take some time to have the forges across the ship slowly push back into the damaged area… Or…

“I just need someone who can pilot an ASF.” I called out getting a nod as one of Colonel Hillers men nodded, and I directed him towards Bay 2. The former Small craft hangar had of course been repurposed as a fire platform, but it only took a few moments to consume a few of the Killer Whale Launchers and begin creating an NFX Stuka in their place.

Within twenty minutes it was launched from the bay and it was flying around us, the Nanoforge on the Stuka aimed as it began to repair the damage. It would speed up the process, ensure the front of our ship doesn’t fall off now that we were out of the environment…

Stop making jokes. I shook my head. This wasn’t the time for games. I refocused.

We should be alright. I doubt ComStar would know what we were doing. How could they?

The Inner Sphere still had no idea the Nanoforge existed. It was a completely out of context problem for them.

They could launch as many strikes as they wanted against the Warship. I would simply repair it after every one.

Although that only counted if we survived.

Then Kim called out, after her discussion with Marcus.

“Alright. So we have… Whatever those are. Jumping into the system. I want numbers. Can they catch up with us?” Kim demanded looking around as her bridge crew swiftly began checking.

“While they are doing that. I’m not getting any registry information.” I call out. “I have no idea what those are… Well other than Four Warships.” I grimace. They were. They had jumped into the system, and immediately began burning on an intercept course for us.

The problem is they had jumped into a pirate point. One I suppose ComStar kept secret. They were definitely moving faster than we were, but we did have a few advantages, one we were already accelerated and on our way.

The second was what we were planning.

“They won’t catch up until our retroburn.” The nav officer called out a few moments later much to the relief of our crew.

“Well that is good.” I mutter especially since that would tie into our surprise perfectly.

“Marcus get me a comm channel with them. Send them the package.”

“Understood Commander!” He called out his hands dancing along the comm console. The entire Bridge was relieved at that, despite the shock of the Warships appearance.

Although I still had no idea what they were. They weren’t in any of the SLDF records. So ComStar had been busy it seems.

“Repairs are estimated to take about three hours… If our resources hold out.” I add quietly to my report. My fingers crossed that the Leopards would get into position soon.

Otherwise we would be sitting ducks. Without our armor fully restored no way this plan worked.

—--

It was nine days from Jump point to Terra following standard times.

We were not following standard times. But even being chased by Four Warships that I had never seen before, receiving messages pretty consistently to disarm and shut down all weapons, didn’t change the fact that time was passing, slow as a snail.

With the Sensor we were capable of working in a skeleton of skeleton crews. Set the ship on its course and it didn’t matter much what ComStar was planning, they couldn’t do anything in any quick length of time.

Every time I went to bed, I was hardly able to sleep from the anxiety. The absolute insanity I had planned to reach Terra. Without even being sure I would have the resources for my plan to work.

It took two days of traveling mostly quietly after the first ASF response before the Leopards finally put themselves in position near some asteroids out in the blackness of space. Receiving their message that they were in position, that they hadn’t been blown away by ComStar security had been a load off my heart.

Inputting the construction order from half way across the solar system was a weird feeling. But it worked. Within minutes I could see the metal storage suddenly start increasing.

And that meant at least the plan had a hope. A chance of working. I sent them new coordinates. For more extractors, for when everything really hit off.

Instantly I finished the repairs that I hadn’t managed to complete with what we had left, and while that was working, I began building. The strongest defense would be right at the end. No chance ComStar didn’t try to send nukes to counter us, or at least every dropship that they had access to.

I expected the entire atmosphere of Terra to be filled with metal to stop me.

So I built. Almost out of a compulsive need. For days I worked on improving our chances. Building anything that I thought might be needed. All ready to punch us through to Terra proper.

And then. The moment came. The moment that I knew Terra would start really panicking. Where people would maybe potentially start realizing what absolute craziness I had come up with.

So I decided since it was close to the point of no return, that I would try one more time for diplomacy. God. If I could turn towards a jump point right now, and just never step foot on Terra, that would make me happiest. Especially with the whole Cameron thing.

So I made a call.

Marcus was the only other staff on the bridge when I went up to sit next to him. A message went out to Terra. A request for a conversation to end this.

“First Circuit. By now I am sure you understand the depth of my resolve. But this is unnecessary. Turn over Gauge, and I will leave never to return to Terra. Please. Think of how far this can go over one man.”

We waited, Marcus and I in quiet contemplation as the message was sent, and we both knew it could be hours before we heard a response.

So we waited still and quiet aboard a Warship that had a name, but that I prayed I would never have to tell anyone. For doing so would feel like an admittance to just how far I would go in this desperate gamble.

Even I had to admit what I was doing was foolish. This was the sort of thing that got people killed. A desperate rush towards an objective without proper planning. Even if I did think it would work. Even if the Nanoforge and my Sensor made this potentially possible. It was still a risk. A major one at that.

I was taking Homeguard into battle. Something that I had never meant to do. I was taking men and women that were on the backlines into a suicide mission to rescue a single man.

The longer the silence lasted the more I regretted all of this. Every inch of it. If I had just told Gauge more about ComStar. If I had convinced him not to go, to instead stay, to build the ISDF into what ComStar was meant to be.

To not leave.

But Marcus reminded me, with a hand on my shoulder jostling my armor a bit that I wasn’t alone.

He nodded. The two of us spoke without words. From knowing each other for our entire lives practically. Marcus, who had always been Bennys underling, who had played with us younger kids because Benny looked out for us.

He understood, and accepted. A single nod, without a word spoken, told me that he understood my fears. That I could practically taste blood from how I was worrying at my lip told me how he realized my fear.

But he said nothing. Needed to say nothing, because not a single member of the ISDF that I had informed of Gauges capture had hesitated a moment.

This wasn’t about me the Commander leading people that trusted me into a suicide mission. It was a group of people willing to be led into a suicide mission to rescue one of their own.

Gauge had taught nearly every member of the ISDF before he left. He was the one that taught us how to repair mechs. Every mechanic in the ISDF remembered his lessons. Every single one. Most of the lessons were recorded and played for young mechanics. Explaining complex repairs and how to fix them.

It wasn’t perfect. Even Gauge had admitted that, but it was what we needed when we first started. When Gauge was the only one that even knew how to take off a piece of Battlemech armor, much less fix a broken Fusion Engine.

Gauge who had guided the youngest of us in an education that put us on parity with any noble family, and some continued on to go beyond even them.

Gauge who had been the one many people went to when they had a problem. Because Benny was the older brother that no one wanted to admit to embarrassing idiotic acts, and Gauge would usually at least tell them how to clean up or fix their mess.

Gauge. Who was the first of the Iron Blooded. The First of the ISDF.

“Message received from Terra.” Marcus spoke simply.

“Play it.”

—---

A different perspective
Myndo Waterly

“It's a trick. She wants us to let down our defenses so she can strike.” She said simply at the gathered men of the First circuit. Well most of them. Huthrin the former Precentor New Avalon was gone.

He had disappeared in the night. Much to Myndos fury. The coward abandoned her at the moment where their leadership was most needed!

“Psych profile suggests that is unlikely. She is earnest. Almost improbably so. If we hand over the boy she would leave.” Nicholas offered with that smirk on his face as he looked right at her.

“Of course that is unlikely under the circumstances.” He added leaving no doubt what he meant.

“I refuse to cave to her demands regardless! This is Terra! ComStar are the caretakers of the cradle of Humanity! I will not be the one that allows a Warship to fly above our heads and rain hell onto Terra!” Myndo snapped a fist hitting the wood table with a thump.

No one seemed to care. She realized. Her First Circuit was melting down just as quickly as the rest of ComStar it seemed. Every riot they put down caused five more.

Already she had ordered the Comguard to pull back only to ComStar installations. Too many civilians firebombing ComStar equipment and personnel.

The personnel that were still around anyways. To Myndo’s horror more than a few of the ComGuards had actually had the audacity to turncoat. Joining the rioters. Protecting them against their compatriots. As if protecting rioters was anything but a betrayal of what it meant to be a ComGuard!

“Then Precentor Rom. What do you suggest?” She asked sharp as a Katana. The man had been seemingly loving the absolute destruction of everything he should have been desperately trying to protect.

“I will admit. I am interested in finding out what happens if we tell her the truth.” He offered, causing the rest of the First Circuit to choke at the idea.

“You want to taunt a woman with a Warship that is heading here that her objective, that she is seeking to recover is already dead?” Myndo couldn’t help but question, in shock at the Nicholas’s answer.

“I am curious which is stronger. Idealism, or vengeance. Considering the Warship will come regardless, I find the what ifs more interesting than the is.” He offered with a smile that had Myndo wonder if the man had gone utterly insane.

“No. Absolutely not. If our defenses in space fail, Gauge Blake being a hostage is the only thing that keeps the chance of her committing an orbital bombardment off the table.” Precentor Tharkad Ulthan Everson interrupted instantly. The man obviously cared more for his life than anything else right now.

“I agree.” Myndo said glaring, Nicholas simply shrugged, uncaring it seemed at her censure.

“Then I am afraid Myndo we have little that we can use to convince her. Victoria Eisen-Blume has already proven her commitment to her word, from her assault on Ko. If you recall?” Nicholas asked, with a certain emphasis that only made her anger hotter.

The Ko fiasco had been partially her plan. Of course almost no one knew that. It had been a solid plan at the time, to get the Lostech out of the hands of Lyran backers, and into the Combines. Considering the danger of the Fed-Com unification, it had been brilliant, only for it to fail horribly, and instead damage the Combine by completely destroying one of their regiments.

Nicholas must have discovered her hand in ensuring the former governor of Ko, Kagemuchi knew where to assault the ISDF dropship.

Damn ROM!

“Then we will have to prepare defenses on the ground and air. Put out a call to the Dropship centers. Get them into the sky to defend against the Warship!”

“Most of them fled already Myndo, most that remain no longer heed our commands. I am afraid many of the Dropship Captains that ran the Terra route are very upset about some of our choices regarding their union attempts, particularly why they keep failing.” Nicholas informed them with his ever present smirk.

“Then ready our ComGuard ASF pilots! We have thousands of them! If we send them up, there is no chance a Warship will survive.”

“Myndo. Most of the Airstrips have been taken over by rioters, it's more a full rebellion at this point. Even if we could get enough ASF into the air from Terra how many of those pilots have heard the Blake Broadcast? How many do you think will be loyal tomorrow? Or the day after?” Nicholas shook his head. “We already lost contact with one of the bases on Io. The last message we received was ‘We heed the Word of Blake’ I believe.”

Myndo felt her blood pressure skyrocket.

Was anyone around her not a traitor or incompetent!? How could this have happened, right as she finally found herself in charge of ComStar!? It was then she realized the rest of the First Circuit was far less concerned with the whole situation.

And she realized they hadn’t fought her taking power because they believed she should lead, or were too afraid of her.

No they were too afraid to be the one in charge when the shit hit the fan.

“Cowards. Every one of you. Look at you! ComStar is dying, and instead of standing and taking responsibility you all would rather put your feet up as everything around you burns? Wake up. They will hunt you down to the ends of the periphery and beyond! All of our necks are on the line today!”

“Yes Myndo. What exactly do you expect us to do? The entire Inner Sphere now knows our dirtiest secrets. All of us will be placed against a brick wall after a short but very pointed trial, and even our own people are actively trying to kill us.” Ulthan pointed out once more reminding Myndo of the many betrayals.

“I expect you to stand firm and act. We are ComStar. We are destined to lead the Inner Sphere!” She argued but it didn’t seem to have the effect she wanted. Most of the rest of the First Circuit seemed uninterested in her words.

“I believe this all leads us away from the reason for this meeting.” Nicholas reminds them, pointing towards the Holovid with the Commander's message.

“You are correct this time Nicholas. We need a response.” She said glaring at the rest of the First Circuit.

“We have only one option on the table. We either tell her Blake is dead, or we refuse to comply.” Ulthan spoke sounding bored.

Myndo frowned. She hated Dichotomous thinking. That they only had two options was wrong.

“If we say nothing, we gain nothing. We do not rule the Inner Sphere by playing to our enemies strengths… Very well. Let’s tell this Commander exactly what the cost of her actions is.” Myndo offered with a sinister grin.

If she was already here, ready to battle, then Myndo refused to back down. She would spit in this Cameron Commanders face, and see if she blinked.

—--

“Gauge Blake will be executed. If you wish to save him, you have only one choice. Complete Surrender. If you fire a single round at Terra. Blake will die. A gun will be held to his head until your surrender is accepted.”

I watched the message again quietly listening to the womans tone the way she looked half crazed. I sighed. I truly just wanted my friend back. I just wanted this nonsense to end.

“Send my request and her reply in a full ping across the entire system. Marcus add in one more thing for me. Record this please.”

I waited a moment before he nodded.

“This is Victoria Eisen-Blume. I have no intention of firing any weapons at Terra. But to the First Circuit? I am coming.”

I nodded. Ending the recording.

Damn them for forcing me to do this.

And damn me for being willing to do it.

I was silent for a long time. Watching space fly past. Long after the point of no return came and went. Despite the fact we didn’t slow down at the point we would normally need to to land safely.

I guess I had learned something from Theodore after all.

—--

I could tell the moment that ComStar realized something was wrong. That I wasn’t following the standard game plan. The four Warships were adjusting their course trying to find out what our course was. Normally we would have flipped around and started decelerating long ago.

We didn’t. Normally we would reach a point that would be easy for the enemy to catch up to.

We didn’t.

Normally people don’t come up with my insane fucking plan.

We did. The ComStar Warships accelerated even more when they realized we weren’t. Trying to catch up. But it was too late. They realized it, we knew it. That we weren’t slowing. Making no motion to do so. Well not entirely, we were activating some light retro thrusters but they were tiny ones. Just enough to help at the end. We weren’t accelerating anymore either, but that only half solved the problem.

Because when you started going real fast, slowing became an ordeal… especially when you didn’t want to splatter squishy humans across bulkheads. Which is the genius of my plan. Because slowing down is when you get attacked by ComStar. They had launched more ASF to try and hit us as we turned to slow down, the enemy Warships had thought the same, setting up a course that would have them meet us as we tried to slow down.

But we didn’t. I could practically feel the confusion in my enemies as we continued moving closer. Our course was set. The green fog of the Nanoforge is active hurriedly making the adjustments to the Warship.

I had practically covered it in weapons for when I expected ComStar to throw everything at us, but their actual attempts were almost anemic. The moon, and a few other satellites or bases, sent a force of ASF after us, but none really made any attempt to stop us. Almost like they were afraid of getting too close…

Oh right. We had murdered an entire squadron of ASF already.

What did they throw at us? Well like I said Anemic.

I jostled in my seat, as the shop rocked gently as the Quartet of PPC managed to hit home against our armor, but after that it went quiet. The last of the defenses on our path blown away with such overwhelming firepower that it forced Kim to adjust the engines to put us back on course.

I was forced to start breaking down some of the weapons after as our engines were struggling to keep us on course with how overweight we were. A few minutes of breaking down weapons and Kim sent me an okay that we were back on our course.

“Where are the rest of Terra’s defenses?” I couldn’t help but ask. ComStar controlled not just thousands of Pilots and ships, but Dropships, and satellites. We had just blown through some of the defense satellites, but they had barely reacted. Hell out of the three we were passing close enough to, only one actually fired. The other two were quiet. The fact nothing was seeming to be done about our approach was concerning.

“Captain! Commander! We are getting messages from Terra. A lot of them!”

I could see Marcus desperately trying to answer all the messages, since we were getting closer and closer the actual time from message to response was almost 1 to 1.

Kim was of course getting a little annoyed by the fact his console kept pinging over and over constantly as messages were received.

“What is going on?” I called out. Only for Marcus to finally have enough and pull his headset off.

“Apparently… Apparently Old Terran Governments are reaching out! We got a message from a multiple governments. I didn’t even know Terra had this many governments. I'm struggling here, but they want to know what our intentions are!”

“Connect them to me Marcus. All of them.” We were approaching earth at far too fucking fast. I didn’t have time for this!

The Holovid activated and I watched as more and more little heads were added in sharing space until I could barely see the twenty or so people I was on a call with.

But they could see me.

“This is Victoria Eisen-Blume. ISDF. We are here for a rescue mission to recover Gauge Blake. I am not here to attack Earth, but if anyone attacks us, I will respond with the full might of the ISDF.”

The voices all began talking interrupting and talking over each other into a heady mix of noise and voices.

I gave it a few moments, to see if any of them would actually shut up, but that didn’t happen. Too many voices talking at once. Leaders all wanting to be heard. Too much fear. I could hear ‘Warship’ practically every other word from all of them, along with another word I didn’t want to hear.

“Cameron.”

So I muted them.

“I am afraid, Terran Leaders, I am not asking. No one. And I mean, no one. Kidnaps, or holds my people hostage. Not the Combine’s Coordinator, or even the King of Merry Old England. This time, it is ComStar. I am heading to Hilton Head. Now. I will only say this once. So that there shall be no misunderstandings.”

“Get out of my way.”

I cut the comm message.

“Alright. Everyone Prepare for Operation!” I call out, since for some reason there weren’t any further Terran defenses coming up to attack us, it was time to prepare for the crescendo.

The entire Bridge crew got out of their seats to leave. Every one of them. We all floated for a moment in silence.

“If this fails. I am sorry. But thank you. For trusting me. For fighting beside me. For… For being my friends.” I tell them all in the quiet earning odd looks from Colonel Hillers men, but firm nods from the Highlanders, William looked proud for a moment from his position.

But for the ISDF. For my family. There wasn’t a dry eye in the bunch.

It was Kim who stopped me from saying any more. “The ISDF fights for what's right. That’s something you taught me Commander.”

Marcus spoke up next. “The ISDF takes on the tough tasks. Even if we have to take risks. If we never risk, nothing changes. And the ISDF refuses not to change the Inner Sphere for the better. You taught me that.”

Around the bridge. More words were offered. For once it wasn’t me giving the speech. But my people. My ISDF, my kids giving me a speech. I closed my eyes.

This was for Gauge. But also? It was for the Inner Sphere. The First Circuit had decided they wanted to be Tyrants. So I would act. The ISDF would act.

I had once told Katrina that I wanted to be a force for good. To be trusted by every side so that I could do more than just fight for territory.

I had thought I had failed. By joining against the Combine, I felt I had burned my own goal aside for the reality of life.

But failing wasn’t the end. Only giving up was the end.

So I failed. I had allowed myself to act in a way I hated. But I had done it. I wouldn’t ever say it was the right choice. The best choice. But it was mine. And here again. I would make a choice.

“ISDF! Here is an order from your Commander! Live! Not one of you has been given permission to die! Head out!”

“YES COMMANDER!” The entire bridge crew roared out startling the outsiders as they saluted and moved.

They would all be entering an escape pod, either in a mech, or without. I myself would be joining them once everything was completed. My Phantom was ready and waiting in an escape pod for me. But first?

It was time.

I sat back, and the effort I had been doing to modify the Warship began in earnest. As far as I know no one had ever thought to do something like this before. Not going this fast. Not with crew this green. And certainly not on Terra.

This was something new. Something impossible to expect.

As green light once more burst from the Warship covering it in a haze as more and more armor was added onto the ship in a second layer, a sort of egg around the weak insides. The entire thing took on a bullet shape. Dozens of feet thick armor creating itself from nothing. Growing around the ship.

On the exterior of the armor engines grew. Powerful ones, engines capable of shifting the mass up to more G’s than I really wanted to count. Each of them connected for a Fusion Engine to ensure they would have the power they need.

This is what had taken me so long to put together. Something new. The Noteputer hated new. It didn’t like me toying with it to create.

But I hadn’t given up. Would it work?

I don’t know. But I had done everything I could to try and make it so.

Inside the ship every hallway, every gap, was had been filled with more armor, or a foam to keep the ship from compressing itself during this stupid fucking plan.

God please let this work.

And so on the last approach to Terra, my Warship burst into such brilliant green light, leaving a trail of sparkling green fog behind us that it could be seen from ground. People watched a burning green light approaching closer and closer.

With no idea what it was.

“Operation Stardust Memory begins now. Hold on.” I inform the crew over the intercom, as I float out and rush to my escape pod. Kim and her pilots would be handling the maneuver from their escape pod which had been fitted with controls.

Slowly at least in the grand view of things, the ISDFS Tharkad class Warship, reached an angle that would allow it to hit the Terra’s Atmosphere. Normally going this fast, a ship would simply bounce off. Probably breaking into pieces in the process.

But we didn’t. At the first sign of turbulence, of our ship bouncing against the atmosphere the powerful engines ignited pushing us back against the atmosphere. And slowly, as the entire ship screamed at the forces pushed against it, as turbulence began building up to the point that most of us would probably black out, slowly. The Side 2 grinded itself into the atmosphere. Using the friction to slow down, grinding away feet of high grade battle armor in the process but losing speed at a ridiculous rate as we spun around earth.

And slowly the name of the Warship that I only added onto the bullet armor itself, a final touch. My only sign of my normal joking attitude, mostly because not naming a ship was bad luck, and we would need all the luck we could get.

Side 2.

For if you were going to drop onto earth to make a statement, there was no other name that had the same impact… Stop joking idiot. I cursed myself. Although after that I didn’t think of much else.

If not for the foam that I had made sure everyone would be encased in for the re-entry most of us probably would have been broken apart from the turbulence. Instead we simply were forced under incredible stress. The one thing none of us had been fully sure of was whether our armor or bodies would give out first.

All of us were praying to whatever God we worshiped that the ship would hold. That we wouldn’t all die in a blaze of fire over Terra.

—--

Everyone on earth could look up in to the sky. Watching as a fireball stretched across the sky. Slowing down as it circled the globe until finally, it had slowed enough that it wasn’t destroying itself through natural forces.

Yet when it finally breached the atmosphere, its performance wasn’t over. Finally having broken into the atmosphere, having slowed itself to an extent, it reacted. It broke apart. Splitting like a blooming flower. As the bullet-like armor fell away in four petals, the entire structure a deep rust red, from the heat, fire still streaking from the plates as they launched away from the ship within.

All across the world cameras had risen up. To watch something odd. Something strange. Now even more rose up. The sight of a Warship over Terra caused a horrified stillness across the population of everyone who saw it. Yet there was something awe inspiring about its reveal, The flower-like burst of fire and metal behind it appearing like a firework in the darkened sky.

Slowly, powerful engines littering the newly revealed warship burst to life. Not to fly, as the weight of the ship was too much for that, but it was enough to slow the fall of the Warship, and ensure it fell on target.

A small island off the coast of the Continental former United states.

Hilton Head.

Chapter Text

Chapter 27.1 Operation Shiroyama interrupt: The One Day War.
3029
Terra

—--

Blurry. Everything was blurry. I realized I had passed out at some point. I gasped. Pulling off the oxygen mask as I looked around. My Nightstar NFX Phantom’s cockpit was still dark, full of re-entry foam to ensure that I didn’t literally bash myself into pieces.

Not that it stopped me from feeling like one entire bruise.

But I was alive.

“S-Status!” I gasped out, listening to the silence on the radio for a moment, before slowly, responses filtered in.

“We are in the atmosphere. O-On course…” Kim spoke up weakly.

I exhaled in relief. I can’t believe it. We had actually survived.

“E-eta five minutes until surface c-contact. Three minutes u-until drop pod release.”

“Good. Good… Everyone! I want every light on my dash to be green! I expect everyone to confirm they are alive and awake!” I yelled, hoping to awaken those that had passed out.

We had just committed an orbital insertion while going at a cruise speed.

The fact we all weren’t dead was the greatest joke in the fucking universe.

Slowly more and more tired, drowsy or concussed responses filtered in. Slowly we prepared for the next step.

This wasn’t even my final plan… I sighed at how stupid that sounded right in that moment.

I accessed the ships systems. Most of the Nanoforges were offline, and from what I could see from the reports, if we weren’t already planning on crashing this thing, it would be done regardless. Its spine was broken. If we weren’t already going forward, I am pretty sure the Warship would have broken in two.

So I did what I could to make sure it wouldn’t do just that. Hasty repairs using what Nanoforges I had left to basically glue the ship back together. Readying the ship for its final act.

—--

 

A different perspective
Maya Elliot

Maya had joined the rebellion. She had to. She had taken a copy of the Blake reveal, read through it to learn just what her ‘leaders’ were up to.

It had sickened her. Her family had been on Terra for as far back as anyone could remember. They weren’t important. The closest to Politics her family had ever reached was an aunt who became head of a school board.

Nothing ComStar had ever done had attacked her family. But reading about the people murdered. The knowledge lost.

To learn that the rest of the Inner Sphere had lost so much, and yet every time they worked on improving themselves ComStar ensured it didn’t happen…

Her Father had almost died from cancer years ago. Only to be taken care of in a hospital. To know that the knowledge required had been lost to the rest of humanity? Not just lost, but that when they tried to re-create it the scientists had been murdered?

Maya swore never again.

So she had taken a stand. At first it had just been her fellow college students. Protesting at the Hilton Head gates. But then, ComStar had deployed mechs.

So many dead. People she had known, friends and classmates.

She wasn’t protesting anymore.

Like many around her, she wore a scarf around her arm. The old Star League Flag. She wasn’t sure who had picked it for the sign of their rebellion, but it had stuck. So had the name.

SLDF.

A way of saying ComStar not only didn’t represent them, but they didn’t rule anymore either. Not anymore.

So they fought. Fire bombs. Assaults. ComGuard marching down streets shooting rioters. Hit by old industrial vehicles. Their weapons taken.

And the Rebellion spread. Communication was still open. ComStar couldn’t just shut down satellites or land lines. Those were under control of regional small governments even if they had been puppets until now.

But the people had spoken.

She looked over at Hilton Head. They had been trying to attack it for days now. Slowly whittling away ComStar's ability to defend themselves. Anything that left the base was attacked. People died, sure. But to many of the members this was ‘fun’ they were ‘play’ rebelling thinking they would succeed without injury and life would go on.

They were useful. If stupid.

“What the hell is that?”

The voice called out from their barrier of broken burned out vehicles they had placed across the road leading from Hilton head. The call alerted the entire group, as they looked into the sky.

A streaking red comet.

Maya grabbed her radio, not sure what she was supposed to do, or what she could do, but the words left her lips. “Look up.” She transmitted simply.

And so all across the area, men and women looked into the sky and stared.

The comet seemed to explode as it grew larger and larger.

Splitting into multiple pieces and exploding in fire. A flower exploded in the sky, bright and beautiful.

But then whatever it was, kept coming. Maya grabbed her binoculars, aiming in on the object. She could see engines activating, seeming to shift the… Whatever it was.

She had thought it must be a dropship at first. But as she watched, a realization of something filtered through her.

She had always wanted to fly. She had even considered joining ComStar at one point. Eventually she had decided she would join one of the merchant captains. So she had studied dropships.

That wasn’t a dropship.

It was too big. Far far far too big.

She swallowed as it kept blazing closer. A comet aimed right at them.

She could see it now. The ships engines were thrusting, trying to slow down, but there was no way.

And then green light.

Appeared as the ship lost its reentry flame, it burst into life, She startled as she watched it change right before her eyes.

Where before there were a few tiny thrusters, more… Grew. As if it was alive.

More and more. Literally coming to life along the entire bottom of the ship. She didn’t think it would be enough, but amazingly, it did seem to do something. She couldn’t believe the ship wasn't ripping itself apart, as it fell, trying to slow itself.

Around her, more and more of her people began running. Fleeing in horror although no one knew where to go. The ship was coming from behind them. Where were they to go? Towards Hilton Head.

Maya didn’t. She grabbed one of the fleeing rebels with a strong grip.

“Get your damn camera on that!” She demanded her voice firm. And with that, to her surprise, the boy running seemed to hesitate, before he did just that. Grabbing a camera and pointing it at the ship. A few moments later he nodded he was rolling.

They both stood there, standing atop the barricades as the object grew closer and closer, and Maya wondered if she had been a fool. If this is how she died?

She could feel it. Windows rumbling first. Then the ground beneath her shifted, the noise became almost ear piercing.

Yet she stood her ground, staring at the sight of a Warship.

It was a Warship.

Flying down from the sky, and then with a roar of such strength she felt her bones ache, it raced over head. The heat from the engines turning the entire area into a sauna. It flew so close over head, and then it was over. Wind and dust rushed around her, pieces of metal red hot raining around them, finally causing her to grab the boy and duck into one of the broken vehicles just to have something over her head.

But she only had a moment after to brace.

Because then the ship landed. She could hear it. The thunder of air breaking apart, water giving way. As the very earth beneath her shifted in an earthquake. The broken heap of a car rumbled and spun, the boy she had grabbed had somehow found it within himself to buckle himself into the ruined vehicle, and she had just managed to do the same.

Luckily for her, the design of the vehicle even ruined as it was, kept them safe as they rolled down the street.

Slowly it stopped. Her eyes opened.

She was alive. So was the boy, both of them took a while to crawl out of the car. Falling into water, as the crash had obviously caused a wave to wash over the entire area.

The current was strong, tugging at her legs. The smoke and dust continued to whip around blinding her to anything but distant fires that flowed in the haze.

The sound of falling metal was all that could be heard.

Slowly the dust cleared, and the boy joined her. Weakly pulling himself from the wreck, only to slip in the water, Maya having to grab him to keep him from falling into the rushing water. The camera nearly falling from his grip.

Somehow he had kept it in hand during the crash.

“Grab that!” She choked out coughing herself as she pointed to the camera, and he jumped to do just that. She pushed him forward, climbing on top of the car so she could see the ocean.

She was joined a few moments later by the boy moving more slowly, as the dust cleared, the sun piercing into their eyes from across the ocean. As the day begins.

And there. Resting in the ocean, that was still an absolute riot of waves and currents, looking more like a frothing white rapids than a usually calm ocean.

Rested a Warship.

“What is that?”

The boy asked, pointing his camera already on target, but it was having trouble getting a picture.

Maya grabbed her binoculars, raising them up, before lowering them and rubbing the dust from the lenses.

And then they were raised up. There standing atop the Warship rising out of a crouch. Single use rockets popping off in a silent refrain from this distance was a mech.

She watched, as more and more drop pods opened up overhead. Slowly, more and more mechs landed atop the broken Warship. The steam from the boiling ocean blocking them from sight from time to time.

“Did.. Did they just surf a Warship?” The boy beside her asked in awe.

Maya heard him but it took a second to process what he had just said.

“What? No. That’s stupid.” She whisper hissed at him even as she continued to stare. Who were these people?

What the hell had just happened?

But more importantly?

Why?

She couldn’t take her eyes off them, as they slowly gathered together. The mech in the middle slowly started moving, to her shock a green fog burst from the front of the mech. Rolling over the surface of the fallen Warship. Which once more began shifting. She held her breath. In fear? In Awe? Surprise? She couldn’t say.

Slowly a pillar of metal rose up

And then the green fog became a wave, rolling over everything. She swallowed her dusty dry throat, because before her eyes, the Warship started… growing, as if… This Metal Tyrant of the Stars had fallen to earth.

And lived.

Maya shook her head. Too much time in drama class, she decided, but it was moving. Growing before her eyes. Until slowly a wall rose up from the ocean around the ship. Blocking the mechs from sight.

It continued to rise, growing larger and larger, until it literally cast a shadow over the entirety of the island. Until the morning sun once bright cutting the dust was blocked completely from view.

It expanded, widening until it was like she was staring at a castle wall. Growing more and more, until it dwarfed everything.

And then appearing in a searing green light, in blood red, in front of her eyes, an image appeared onto the white ferrocrete building.

A flower.

Then it seemed to slow, the building finishing its expansion.

Maya held her breath. What else could she do? What was she even looking at? What absolute madness had she found herself in! She was in college! Did she just walk onto the set of Immortal Warrior?

“No way. That’s… That’s impossible.” The boy standing beside her filming it all said sounding hoarse and… Afraid.

She was too.

Because along the top of this castle grown from the death of a Warship, A massive weapon grew out of the green fog. Maya swallowed dryly. The gun that grew from the top of this structure was definitely the largest weapon she had ever seen.

Once it was completed. It shifted, aiming… Down.

And then another grew out beside it. And another.

And another.

And then a different type that looked like an LRM launcher…

And then more. And more and more and more!

Each time they finished the weapons would adjust themselves before aiming down towards Hilton Head.

Maya couldn’t tear her eyes away, as this… Thing turned itself into a porcupine. She only hoped the boy was still recording. Because she knew no one would believe her.

—--

A different perspective
Myndo Waterly

Deep within the very bowels of Hilton Head Myndo sat in a safe room. The entire First Circuit, or at least those that were still here, had come down once they confirmed that the Warship was definitely reaching Terra.

Of course the concern had been nuclear weapons, or biological attacks. The Warship was going too fast to enter orbit.

The assumption had been a bombing run, why else would you not retro burn?

The room now held not just the First Circuit, but also some of the Precentors that carried out important duties at Hilton Head.

All of them had been watching the exterior, and satellite cameras in horror.

Some of the men that were in charge of the ComGuard. Those with military experience had assured Myndo that the Warship would pass right on by. They were deep enough, and secure enough they could survive whatever trick the ISDF was planning.

Those men were now no longer saying anything.

“Does anyone, have an explanation for anything I am seeing?” Myndo asked darkly, as the cameras watched Warship.

A Warship, make re-entry into an atmosphere intact. The room was quiet. Partly because no one wanted to try and explain this.

But also because everyone was staring at the cameras. From dozens of angles, some orbital satellites all watched what was going on in a mix between horror.

And Awe.

Myndo hadn’t thought so.

“Ready the ComGuard.” She ordered, only for no one to move. No one to act.

She grit her teeth furious and frustrated, and more than anything terrified.

“READY THE COMGUARD!” She yelled, using every ounce of her breath, startling the room to all look at her, but then.

Nothing happened. The men immediately dismissed her. The Comguard Precentors simply turned back to the holovid.

She rose. Ready to lash out more than verbally, when a hand firmly pushed her back into her seat. A strong hand that broke no weakness.

“Relax Myndo. We don’t even know where it will hit, or what damage it will do. Or who will survive. The ComGuard are already prepared regardless.” Nicholas ordered as he held her down in her seat.

And for the first time Myndo actually felt truly afraid of Nicholas Cassnew. Because his usual smirk was gone. Instead it was the utterly blank face of a man that had been given control of ROM because he never hesitated to complete his duty.

And now he didn’t look amused.

“You can’t tell me what to do Nicholas. Let me go.” She tried to argue, as she pushed up against the arm, but it was pointless. There was no give in his strength.

“Be silent, Myndo. I am attempting to process what is happening.” And for just one second he turned down towards her. “And your voice as usual is grating.” The man said with a hostility that Myndo had never heard from him before.

She turned to look at the rest of the First Circuit, but they wouldn’t even look at her.

And she realized with a sinking feeling, that the men that had joined them in the secure room were armed, and all of them standing around the edge of the room…

She swallowed. She had grown up in the Combine. She recognised a threat of force. So she did the wise thing. She kept silent, and opened her eyes.

The more she understood about the situation the better she would be able to respond when things went bad.

And hopefully end this threat to her life.

“This is impossible.” Nicholas spoke simply. Three words that echoed around the room, his eyes locked onto the Holovid. The Warship was coming down. They could all see it. It had somehow survived re-entry.

As they watched it shifted and then exploded. Four petals that looked almost like a flower bursting away revealing that the Warship had some sort of re-entry capsule surrounding it…

Somehow.

As they watched the Warship was revealed, but it didn’t look like a Tharkad design Myndo had ever seen. It was grotesque. Almost lopsided in a way. Then she realized it was. Whatever forces the ship had survived had broken it. Utterly.

She almost sighed at the sight, knowing that this threat at least was no longer.

But then, as it continued to trail fire down from the sky, green light could be seen. Leaking from the ship like blood it spread, most of it burning away from the heat of entry, but at the same time it seemed to be actively consuming the flames as it spread.

Then with a sense of horror because a human mind could recognize impossibility in their sight, the broken ship fixed itself.

Like a wounded beast.

She could feel Nicholas’s hand tense, he had seen it too. Both of them could do nothing but watch as this warship, an unthinking unfeeling machine, acted as if with thought. With feeling. As its back solidly and visibly fixed itself.

Myndo had known the ISDF were weird. Potentially backed by the former SLDF. Although the fact that no one had verified anything had given her the confidence in sending Theodore everything he would need to end the threat.

But now she understood more surely than ever before that something about the ISDF was wrong. Not just a threat. But something that should not exist.

“Look.” Nicholas spoke, but not to her, more to himself as the ship began shifting again, she flinched at the sight as the entire front of the Warship seemed to grow fusion engines out of nothing but a green fog.

What was she even looking at? ComStar had all the secrets of the Star League, and yet what she was seeing didn’t match anything! You couldn’t just alter a Warship in a few moments that isn’t how anything worked!

From the sides of the Warship suddenly plumes appeared as drop pods began shooting out, The dark shapes followed after the ship like little fish following a whale. Then to her shock the falling Warship a beast of metal had the new engines on its face and belly activate.

Fusion drives as bright as a star began firing more and more coming online. Myndo couldn’t imagine the fusion engine in the ship could handle this much power, but it did.

And the ship seemed to slow. Entering into something that was close, but not quite a flight path.

“Find out where it is landing!” She demanded, and this time Nicholas said nothing as a few of the Precentors around the room rushed to do just that.

They watched as the drop pods seemed to keep pace with the ship as they all flew ever closer.

“They are aiming for us!” A voice cried out and Myndo nodded. Already suspecting.

Where else would they go?

They watched as it flew overhead so close the drive Plume from the engines heated one of the HPG satellite dishes into a river of overheated metal.

It smashed into the ocean just off the island.

The lights actually flickered.

It was the only thing Myndo could think about as the entire structure shook. As everything in the room decided it didn’t want to be there anymore. It took longer than she would have liked before she realized she was still alive.

She was on her side on the floor. Gasping as she realized where she was, Myndo scrambled upwards looking around the room. Just like her everyone was regaining their feet. Nicholas was pulling himself from the conference table that he had been laying atop.

Everyone was muttering to themselves wondering what happened.

Looking up at the Holovid Myndo scowled. Most of the outside cameras were down, and the satellite images showed nothing but a cloud of dust.

“G-Get someone up there to find out what is going on!” She called out, earning a few looks before one of the adepts actually listened to her, as he headed for the door.

—--

 

“Owe!” I cursed as my everything hurt. The single use jump jets popped off my mech now that I stood atop Side 2. The landing hadn’t been graceful, but I had made it. It was too bad I felt like mashed potatoes.

I adjusted the Phantom, catching sight of all the other jumping mechs aiming for the top of the fallen ship. I nodded, it looked like everyone was on target. The escape pods that held our pilots and other crew were coming down as well, but they would be here long after the Mechs. Mostly because they were actually shuttles and not just escape pods. Just one of those little adjustments I had forced on Side 2.

But I needed a safe place for them when they got here. So step one, as always as a Commander was to build.

I grit my teeth as I looked over the utterly shattered waters between me and the Island. We had definitely caused a Tsunami from our entry, not counting the steam that had shot up from the engines trying to slow the bulk of Side 2 from simply shattering everything for miles.

I breathed a sigh of relief, that while the structures on Hilton Head had seen better days, and that poor forest was on fire, at least the city behind it wasn’t suffering from an orbital drop too much.

I could see smoke still, but that would have to be something the locals dealt with for now. I would rebuild or something after.

Shit this was such a stupid idea.

I shook it away. The doubt. The hesitation. The fear.

Gauge, the goal. That was all that mattered.

I lowered the nose of my Nightstar, its ERPPC replaced by a Nanoforge for the first time and then in a haze of green I activated it. There weren't any Nanoforges still active in the ship that could do what I need. So instead I simply built atop it. Like it was a green hill and I was planting trees.

First I consumed down, where I began putting a fusion engine to power the nonsense I was about to start creating.

Then I resealed it, before creating a Large Nanoforge right atop it. Sticking up out of the ship.

The green fog of the Nanoparticles went from a small stream to a wave, as I began inputting orders. Creating a design using pieces of Ferrocrete, and Castle Brian designs I had grown so accustomed to messing with the basic building blocks, I didn’t even need to think about it. The walls began forming. Thick Ferrocrete began rising around us. First a bulwark a wall to ensure that any ComStar members on the island wouldn’t be able to simply shoot at us with impunity.

That was my job.

The Black Watch landed and swiftly surrounded me on guard, but I paid them no mind. They weren’t needed to protect me right now. Because here atop a monument to my own arrogance I was not going to stop.

I had come too far to hesitate now.

As the walls rose up around us. Growing larger and larger as the green fog spread, I simply waited. Once my people in the shuttles were with us, they would man the guns.

And only then would I send one final call to ComStar. It didn’t matter that the army of mechs hidden under the island were all preparing, moving out to reach the surface. It didn’t matter how many soldiers they had wearing Tornado PA L, or even a few of their remaining NightHawks.

Because nothing on Earth could stop me from rescuing Gauge now.

“Commander?” The noise startled me, after confirming everyone was on their way I had begun building and blocked everything else out.

“Eris? What is it?” I asked after a moment working on a tricky bit of the Castle to ensure its gun emplacements would be able to reload.

“I think I found Blake. His Cooling suit anyways. Looks like they are sleeping in a room.”

I felt my heart soar. Yes! We had done it! I quickly accessed her scanner and found the room in question.

It didn’t look like a prison or something but then again ComStar probably just stuck him in a room, not like he was getting out of there.

“Alright Eris, get the ground team informed, once they land. I want them suited up. I’ll create the path and keep the ComGuard distracted. Let's rescue our boy before they even realize that their walls are useless.” I said, for the first time since I heard his message I felt… Happy.

I was almost breathless with hope. The only danger now was them shooting Gauge before we could rescue him. I had been terrified we wouldn’t be able to find him before they simply murdered him out of spite!

As the Large Nanoforge continued to expand the Castle. I turned and started digging down. Straight through the ship to the ocean floor and then beyond. With the Nanforge building corridors as I pleased, there was no chance that ComStar would even hear a rumble before I literally created a breach in their stupid island fortress.

My island fortress was better after all.

Once I was at the level I needed to be. I simply created a second Large Nanoforge facing towards the Island.

It began carving out the passage. A few miles of ocean silt, seawater and rock, and we would be able to reach Gauge.

Just hold on, I’m coming.
—--

A different perspective
Francis Capella

Francis wasn’t a fool. The ComGuard were done, more and more of his friends were disappearing every day. Soon there wouldn’t be anyone left. But he would be damned before he heads out onto the surface to fight in the mud. He was one of the best Mechwarriors on Terra. He topped nearly every simulated battle, every objective had his call sign next to it at, or near the top.

But he sure as hell wasn’t going to throw his life away. He wasn’t sure exactly what was going on. Between the alerts, and the earthquake. He had decided to just stay in his room. Let everyone else fight and die.

He doubted anyone would ever pierce the Castle Brian, at least not before long days of wasting time, more than long enough for him to make a plan to escape.

He didn’t much like the idea of being a traitor, but if that is what it took, then that is what it took.

He found himself napping and resting, simply waiting to see what would happen. A few hours of silence broken up by messages coming over the intercom out in the hall from time to time, but nothing that he paid any attention to. He had no intention of sliding into his mech and fighting for ComStar.

Not anymore.

He knew just how strained everything had become. More than even the higher ups realized because while some of the ComGuard stayed, many of them were fully intending to turn around and fire on their commanders the moment they were given an unacceptable order.

The Word of Blake had spread like a fire through the young ComGuard. Young men and women, even if many were more than happy to simply follow orders, kill who they were told, and get on with their life. The files had changed everything. The Blake Broadcast had more than just all the evils of the First Circuit and ROM.

It was basically all the files that the First Circuit needed to be able to access at any time, so it had everyone's personnel files as well.

Francis had never seen something that would turn loyal members of ComStar into furious traitors as when many of the men and women read their own files. Read how little their superiors thought of them. Their honest thoughts that went up to the First Circuit, or the highest Precentors when it came time to determine promotions, or duties.

The fact was since its inception ComStar had never had a leak. Never. So the higher ups had gotten lazy, hadn’t cared how vitriolic they were about their underlings, it wasn’t like they would ever read the files. Most of them had been stamped with ‘Do not Promote’ Or ‘Untrustworthy’ which referred to whether they could be brought in to some of the secrets, that now thanks to the Word of Blake were open to everyone.

Yeah. A lot of young men and women might not care, but a lot did. A lot of the ComGuard had joined to make a difference, to do something good.

Francis chuckled, his own report had been stellar, he didn’t care about doing what was right, or anything like that. His skill and attitude to do whatever was asked of him meant he was on an upward trajectory.

It was why they had given him the SLDF Cooling suit. Apparently it had been another acolytes who had joined, but he wasn’t ComGuard instead assigned to a different station, so the higher ups had decided to award it to Francis after a competition.

He had been more than pleased to earn it. It made his actions in his mech far more comfortable.

A knock of all things broke him out of his rumination.

“The hell?” He asked standing up, why would anyone be knocking on his door? Everyone should be in their mechs ready for action, or already long gone, and no one even knew he was here.

He stood brushing off his robes that he wore over his cooling suit as he looked towards the door. He hesitated before he walked over and opened it.

The first thing that crossed his mind was that wasn’t the hallway outside his room. The hallway went left and right past his room, not straight forward. A long dark tunnel that had slowly increasing lights popping into life slowly coming towards him.

Second, the four men wearing power armor shouldn’t be looking for him.

Third was the entire hallway had a glowing green fog covering its floor, like someone had too much fun with a fog machine. He couldn’t even see the floor.

Fourth was the hand that reached out and grabbed him around his jaw with power armor strength that stopped him from even speaking as they tugged him right off his feet and began dragging him down the hall. The hall that shouldn’t exist! There was no hallway here! In his fear he started trying to scream for help.

Of course he couldn’t know, but no one ever heard him. Far behind him, green fog grew up the walls once more. Removing the walls they had created to cut away the hallway to ensure that on their rescue of Gauge no one could interfere.

Now that the report had come back that the one they found wasn’t Gauge. Far away a furious mind removed any trace of their assault on the Castle Brian.

Chapter Text

Chapter 27.2 Operation Shiroyama interrupt: The One Day War.
3029
Terra

“Who is he?” I demanded nearly growling as my Nighthawk troopers dragged a terrified looking ComStar adept into the base. The base was still growing around us, set to create a schematic I had been working on over the years.

You never knew when I would need to build a nuke proof Castle Brian at a moment's notice. So I had to simply access the schematic and set it to build. Paying more attention to the mission to rescue Gauge.

Which hadn’t brought back Gauge!

“Not sure yet.” Marcus offered from within his Nighthawk. The captured man was currently sitting in a chair with two of my security men standing on each side with their power armor gripping his shoulders. Holding him down as he looked around in terror.

“Well?” I demanded towards the man. “I would very much like to know who you are? After all, you are wearing my brother's Cooling undersuit. The Undersuit he was wearing the last time I saw him when he came here to Terra. So I wo-”

“I won it in a contest! An acolyte came to Terra but wasn’t a Mechwarrior the higher ups put it up as a reward for a Mech competition, my score was the highest in the sims! I swear! I’ll take it off! Just don’t kill me!” He broke in instantly cutting my interrogation off as the man practically babbled.

“Where is Gauge Blake?” I demanded my hand already gripping the laser pistol on my hip, but to my shock my interrogation wasn’t going how it was supposed to.

“No idea! I swear! I’ve been hiding in my room waiting for everything to finish up! I don’t know anything!”

I growled jerking my head at Marcus to take over.

He didn’t know where Gauge was.

We didn’t know where Gauge was.

Fuck. This had just turned from a nightmare to an easy job, back into a nightmare now.

I watched as he was questioned by Marcus, even if he didn’t know much about Gauge.

He did know a lot about what was going on in the compound. How ComStar was fracturing so badly even here on Terra that he doubted they could mount any real defenses. How people were rioting in the streets against ComStars acts.

How he didn’t know where Gauge would be.

“I’ll make a prison. Just put him in there with food and water. I don’t have time for this.” I demanded after we gained everything we could from him. I was barely able to stop myself from punching a wall.

Fuck! There had been a chance we could have found Gauge right away, end this whole stupid conflict.

“Fine. We do this the hard way. Marcus, keep checking the sensor. I know how hard it is to track a person down if we don’t already have them tracked, but do what you can.”

“Yes Commander.” I nodded heading up towards the control room. Stepping inside I passed the many control panels along the walls, each of them sat one of our gunnery officers. Each of which controlled a different Naval weapon that was pointing either straight up, or towards the island.

They had been making sure ComStar doesn’t try anything stupid while we searched, but it turns out I would need to do more. I had hoped having so many guns pointed at them would keep ComStar very very distracted for at least a while yet to come.

“Do we have any contact from them yet?”

“Yes Commander. A few messages have been sent over, radio towards us. Mostly handshake protocols. I believe they are trying to establish contact.” Eris called out waving me over. “They are definitely freaking out, and it's not just one group. I got at least four different contacts trying to reach us.”

“Good. Pick one, and send it over here.” I ordered as I stepped over towards the large Holovid display in the middle of the room. I waited a few minutes once Eris nodded she quickly joined me at my side as finally the Holovid connected.

I frowned. That wasn’t a ComStar uniform.

“I am Maya. Head of the SLDF Resistance… Are you the ones who dropped the Warship?” A dark skinned woman asked, frowning as she looked me over.

I glared at her with my one eye as I realized this was a waste of my time!

“Victoria Eisen-Blume. Commander of the ISDF.” I introduced myself as much as I wanted to just punch the end call button. “You are trying to reach out to me and mine. What do you want?”

The woman blinked at that before seeming to rise to her own. “You crash a Warship almost on top of me, and your surprised we want to know what the hell is going on? So what the hell is going on! How did anything that just happened, happen, and what the hell are you doing here?”

“ISDF Rescue mission. Classified. Rescue mission. Satisfied?” I asked almost ready to turn to Marcus to have the call ended.

“Fuck off. A rescue mission? Fine. Welcome to Terra. I am the Head of the SLDF against ComStar. Obviously you have a problem with them, I can guess why, probably the same problem we do. What do you need, and what can you offer me to help.”

I blinked.

“I don’t need anything from you.”

“Maybe not. But maybe we need your help. You’ve come to hit ComStar. Well so are we. So let’s work together.”

“The Commander agrees.” Eris’s voice called out from behind my head. Earning a swift turn and glare from me that she ignored.

Damn that Private Eris! I was going to bust her back to Latrine Private after this!

“The ISDF is currently here to rescue Gauge Blake. If you have any knowledge of his location, we will offer as much assistance as we have at our disposal for it.” Eris spoke simply still ignoring my glare.

“Blake? You are here to rescue the guy that did the Blake Broadcast?” She looked surprised before smiling a bit. “If that is the case, yes I can help you. We have plenty of ComStar adepts and acolytes that rebelled because of the broadcast. They have been eager to try and save him, but we haven’t been able to get in. That means we have knowledge of the interior. We-”

“Eris. You wanted to be involved, now you are. You are now the SLDF Resistance Liason. Congratulations.” I tell her interrupting the woman before turning back to this SLDF leader. “Eris will continue this discussion. Eris figure out what they know and we can offer them what they need, use your discretion.”

“Of course.”

“Moving on.” I order Marcus cutting the Holovid I was using as Eris sighed at my lack of diplomacy.

I knew that was what she was sighing about, I had gotten good at understanding Eris’s sigh.

“Marcus next connection.” I ordered waiting a minute for the Holovid to connect as someone realized we had accepted the connection.

This time it wasn’t a young college girl.

No, this was a face I recognized, a few faces actually.

“Good morning ComStar.” I say glaring into the faces of Myndo Waterly, and others from the First Circuit.

I was looking around for the Primus, when a younger man spoke instead.

“It is a… Pleasure to finally have a chance to speak with you Commander Eisen-Blume. I am Nicholas Cassnew, precentor ROM.”

“Well since you already know me, I will skip the pleasantries. Give me Gauge Blake. Or die.” I didn’t say anything more.

I felt it rather strikingly portrayed my intentions.

“I am afraid that will not be possible, for many reasons.”

I nodded already reaching over to cut the connection when he interrupted me. “But there is more going on than you know.”

“I know a lot.”

“I am aware. Or rather I should say, your actions today have convinced me that you are more than what you have portrayed yourself to be.”

“Hardly.” I denied. “Where is Gauge?”

The room was silent on the other line as Nicholas watched me, eyes sharp. “I have one further question for your Commander. If you will allow me. I have been curious about you for some time. I even fought to allow you to continue your philanthropic activities across the Inner Sphere. Mostly because you were… different. Nothing you did ever added up. Of course now I have seen the truth. So please, answer me one question. What are the intentions of Victoria Cameron.”

“Eisen-Blume. My intention ROM, is to rescue my brother. Kill everyone who tries to stop me from doing that. And then go home.”

“And if you can’t? If we drag out Gauge Blake right now, and put a bullet in his head, as Myndo has threatened?”

My breath hitched at the very idea, and I felt my hand form into a fist. I knew I was baring my teeth, practically growling as I glared at this man, that dared to say that to me!

“You would find out just what kind of Commander I am. No, just what kind of Monster I am.”

He shook his head. “Will you be a Monster? I am very interested now in just what kind of person you are. Someone like you? With so much power at your fingertips? The Cameron returned? I wonder. Will you be another Jocasta Cameron? A saint that rules with such finesse that the Inner Sphere follows her every word? Or will you be the next Richard Cameron? What is it that drives you Commander? Idealism as you have said up until now? Or Greed?”

“I’m getting really tired of these games. I am not here to discuss politics. Give me Gauge.”

The man looked at me for a while, a silent staring contest as he contemplated something in that mind of his.

“Gauge Blake is dead. He was shot and killed as we secured the HPG. You came all this way for nothing.”

I blinked. The room around the man went utterly still, even Myndo sitting behind him jerked as she stared at the man in horror.

I opened my mouth to say something I am sure. But nothing came out. I closed my mouth.

“And now Commander. I get to see what kind of person you really are.” The comm ended, he actually hung up.

I could hear the others in the room begin stirring. Talking about what we had just been told. I could even feel Marcus come over and put a hand on my shoulder.

But none of it registered.

—--

A different perspective
Myndo Waterly

“What have you done! Her not knowing Blake is dead was our only point we could negotiate with! She-”

“What she will do Myndo is exactly what I wish to see. I already told you. ComStar regardless of what we do today is done. We will certainly not be in charge. No, in fact our heads will likely be decorating spikes soon enough. But this girl, isn’t it interesting? To find out what kind of person she is?”

“No I don’t find this very interesting!” She snapped turning to the other men. Since the landing everyone had been quiet in the room, a few injuries dotted amongst them showing that most hadn’t gone unscathed from the force of the ISDF arrival. “Well? Are the rest of you going to just sit there? Let Nicholas just throw away our only bargaining chip?”

“Myndo shut up. Most of us are just waiting for our escape plans to come into play, you’re the only one stupid enough to think we have a chance in hell anymore.” Precentor Tharkad Ulthan Everson spoke simply. “And since our Precentor ROM has already decided to throw away his life, I don’t find myself in any further mood to listen to you. Gentleman. Myndo. Good day.” He said rising to his feet and stepping towards the door.

Myndo was sure Nicholas was about going to have him killed, but nothing of the sort happened. “You are just going to let him go?” She asked only after the door had shut behind him.

“Of course. I am fairly sure we will all see each other at the show trial and execution. It is no matter if he runs now.”
“You are Precentor ROM, and you don’t think you can escape?”

“Of course I could. I could have a new face and iron clad identity by tomorrow morning. A life in a pleasant home somewhere here on Terra among the Rockies, or in the distant periphery, but I have no intention of spending the rest of my life running.” He was staring at her with that blank look on his face and Myndo knew then that she had misjudged this man for his entire career.

He wasn’t emotionless. He was insane.

“By why would I leave? I stand at the center of the future. One way or another whatever happens here on Terra will determine the course of humanity from now on. Aren’t you interested also? The… Elegance of it. A Cameron returned, the conquest of Terra, and the future it all leads to?”

“Death. It leads to nothing but death. The Successor Houses will never allow a Cameron to rule.”

He nods smiling. “Isn’t that what makes it all the more interesting?”

“Madman.”
“Probably.” He says with a shrug and a smile.

“Does that mean I can walk out that door without you shooting me in the back?”

“I won’t be the one to end your life Myndo. You can leave if you want. I promise you though, if you do? You won’t escape. Better to at least sit and watch. Like a tower crumbling while you are at the top. Better to stay at the top to see it all happen, rather than run through the insides only to be crushed without at least being able to see.”

What Myndo was about to say was cut off as something rocked the entire room.

“What was that?”

“I believe the second stage of grief. Anger.” He offered as once again the room shook, and then again.

The system was adjusted and the satellite image focused on the surface. Showing the Castle Brian that had grown out of a fallen Warship in the ocean around Hilton Head was no longer quiet.

Blasts of PPC fire, missiles, and Naval Autocannons. All fired down onto the island. The structures of ComStar. Buildings older than the Star League all crashed down and sundered as if a child was destroying a sand castle.

And about as easily.

“I suppose it is a good thing that no one is on the surface. ComGuard are still standing by on sub level 6.” Nicholas spoke with a noise that for anyone else might have been just a breath but Myndo realized it was the man's laugh.

She shivered. What a snake.

Then she scowled at what she had just thought.

“She stopped firing.” He commented then as Myndo realized the rumbling had stopped.

“There.” He said pointing but again Myndo knew he wasn’t focused on her, or the other Precentors or guards in the room.

No, it was like a child pointing out things of interest. He was… Fascinated by this. No, by the Commander.

Myndo decided then and there, she wasn’t going to stick around any longer. This madman could stand atop his tower as it tumbled down if he liked, but she was going to take the chance that she could race down the stairs fast enough.

This would not be how her life ended.

She rose and walked out the door, and not a single person stopped her. Of course she had her own escape plans. One doesn’t live in the Combine without developing the habit of learning to set up a way out. Not that you always could in the Combine, but you still did it.

So she hurried down the hallway.

—-

“You should stop. You aren’t hitting anything.” Eris tells me as I stand atop the very peak of my castle. Watching the island below me be hammered into fury and dust.

At least, I would be watching, but I couldn’t see much through the tears.

“Why? What’s the point?” I snapped back rubbing my eyes. The stupid eyepatch that I had taken such a wicked enjoyment in sporting to mess with the Combine somewhere on the floor behind me. “What am I even still doing here? Gauge is dead. We came all this way, did all these stupid things, and for what? To rescue a dead man!?”

I turned intending to snap at her only to find myself pulling into a hug. “Gauge was your brother. I understand. I lost my family too.” She whispered as she held me tight even as I weakly protested. I couldn’t.

If she did this. I wouldn’t be able…

I wouldn’t be able to go on.

“They killed him. Eris, they killed Gauge, he was… He was doing what I said! This is my fault! I shouldn’t have let him go, or I shouldn’t have ever told him we could make the Inner Sphere better! I put this stupid shit in his head and now he is dead!” I screamed into her shoulder gripping her tightly, because if I let go, I wouldn’t be able to stand.

This was my fault.

“Gauge was a man. He was entirely in control of his choices, and I remember you moping when he left. He didn’t ask you permission Vicky. He told you he was leaving. Remember?”

“That doesn’t help! He is dead!”

“And nothing we say right now will change that, but we still can change something. Are we going to let his killers escape? To run away?”

I stilled my eyes so clogged I couldn’t see anything but a blur as I looked into her face.

“No.”

“We are on Terra Commander. Standing before Hilton Head. You got us here. You led us here, and we followed. So what now?”

“Our mission… Our mission failed. So we go on to the next mission. Tell the Blackwatch to mount up. I want my brothers body secured.”

“Understood Commander. Shall I ready your mech?”

“No. Not this time. This time I will be here, showing ComStar just how… Unhappy I am.”

She nodded reaching up to quickly wipe my cheeks. The silver paint on my cheeks felt cold. Frozen.

But it was warming up.

I turned to the window watching the wretched remains of Hilton Head far below, burning and broken.

I could hear his voice, but it only came out as his last words. Over and over they repeated in my head.

“For a better future.”

—--

“ISDF. Begin assault.” I order over the line. Everyone had been gathered together. It was time to act. To move. Even if I felt lost, I could still do this. Break the holdout of ComStars former leaders and hold them until someone else got here to hold a trial for them.

I wouldn’t do it. Couldn’t. I was well aware my hand kept drifting down to my pistol on my hip.

Yeah best to let someone else take that unenviable task.

With a thought my Nanoforges woke up. From the base of my castle green fog began spreading creating a Ferrocrete bridge over the water. Slowly growing outward. Every hundred or so yards another Large Nanoforge was built just to ensure that nothing would slow the growth. I could see the ants nest just under the ground on the island begin stirring at my actions.

But I hardly cared. Their actions would be pointless.

Already the bagpipes began playing, as the Blackwatch marched.

The audio was playing quite loudly. A little addition that William had requested, if I had been any other time, and in any other situation, I would be laughing that the Blackwatch were once again marching on Terra.

But right at that moment I felt simply empty.

The bridge finished connecting my castle to the island, but that wasn’t the end of my work. Nanoforges continued to grow as it spread forward. A path had already been settled on. Eris had pathed out the best way for this assault.

Just because it needed me to create an entirely new entrance hardly mattered. William and his group, marched on. Their mechs pristine, and each of them coated in green fog, like cloaks around them.

Any damage they took would be healed in moments. It didn’t matter how many of the Comguard chose to fight. Today they would lose.

So the battle happened bellowing the earth on Hilton Head. ComGuard what few decided to stay and fight when the roof above them opened up like it had always meant to, and a Company of invincible Highlanders wearing the colors of the Blackwatch dropped on their heads.

It took only a few hours, mostly since Eris was constantly messaging the ComGuard. Telling them to surrender and that they would not be harmed. Slowly my troops pushed through the defenses what little there was, until finally. As night began falling, as I looked over the island. And received plenty of reports from Marcus, and his Nighthawks. From William and his Mechs, from Eris and our newly allied SLDF Resistance.

That Hilton Head Surrendered.

—--

A different perspective
Maya Elliot

Maya wasn’t entirely sure why she was accepting this. Although she supposed when the force with the technology and power to orbital drop a Warship just to create a beachhead, told you to send out men to certain locations and sit on them until their say so.

Maya sent out the orders and her people, mostly kids with guns and more bluster than skill did as she ordered.

Why those locations were so important, Maya had no idea, but she wasn’t about to get in the way. While still on the Comm those naval weapons had opened up on Hilton Head, And Maya had immediately agreed.

Seeing weapons of that scale blasting entire sections of the ComStar building down, watching as the massive satellite dish atop the island fell in fire and melted metal had told her just how serious these people were.

She had even taken the Comm and sat at one of the locations herself.

It wasn’t that it was the farthest point from the Hilton Head, and in an old underground Mall that had long been abandoned.

Of course anyone that looked at her could tell her tough act was breaking. She was afraid.

This had turned from a college protest, to an active rebellion, to sidelined as the ISDF did the impossible.

“Hey Maya! You hear that?”

Maya blinked looking over as one of the kids started looking around. The underground they were hanging out in was completely abandoned. Her group had to break windows and cut through old security gates to get in.

The group of three had been hanging out mostly in silence. Maya was too focused on going through the Comm channels and giving orders to people that asked for help.

But now that she was focused she did hear it. A scraping noise. They all rose and started walking through the abandoned shop fronts. The noise was growing louder and louder, and while it echoed around, it was easy enough to figure out where it all came from.

Down a side path past some bathrooms was a maintenance room, at least that is what it said on the door with fading white paint. The sign also said authorized personnel only, but no one even hesitated as they opened the door and stepped inside.

The noise of the door opening was utterly hidden by the noise one of the walls was making as it slowly grinded it’s way upwards. Dust trailing down, the wall was about head height now, and behind it a long hallway trailed off into the distance.

But it was the woman that was scrambling around inside an old locker that had much newer clothes and equipment that grabbed Maya’s attention.

It took one look before her decision was made. She walked up her rifle raised and as she got right on top of the woman she struck.

The butt stock of her rifle smashed into the side of her head, just like old Phil had shown her a few days ago, when striking with a butt stock don’t just tap them, aim for a location past their head, and that way when you strike they won’t be resisting.

She crumpled into a heap, and Maya grinned as she grabbed her radio. “ISDF this is Maya SLDF Resistance. We got a ComStar Precentor by the robes trying to sneak off through a hidden door.”

“Yes, we suspected they might use that escape path. Please secure her. Once we are done here, we will finish contact. Over.”

Maya blinked.

“Done here? What are they going to take on the entire ComGuard in an hour or something? What are we supposed to do with this?” She asked nudging the woman who was moaning a bit as she stirred.

“Hell if I know. C’mon I’m sure we can find some rope or something. Just make sure she doesn’t have a weapon.” One of her people said as he started looking through her robe to do just that.

“Yeah.”

—--

Two hours later I stepped into the panic room deep beneath the surface. The Comstar first Circuit were sitting in chairs facing me, my Nighthawk clad troops standing behind them, weapons pointed and ready.

I turned to see Myndo Waterly among them, the woman had been caught as had many of the Precentors by the SLDF Resistance.

I still sighed every time I thought of the name the terran people had decided on.

“You are all under arrest. Do not resist, and you will be treated… Well I won’t torture you, and you will get food and water.”

I looked over the group of terrified or furious people. Some of the most powerful people in the Inner Sphere.

Now they were completely incapable of even raising their voice against me. And they all knew it.

“You.” I point at the Precentor ROM. The only one that seemed completely unfazed by the way Eris was holding her weapon against his head. “You will take me to Gauge.”

“Very well.” He said simply nodding as slowly rose, purposefully not making any sudden moves as Eris shot me a look.

Precentor ROM. The spy. Probably the most dangerous man in the room, but also the one man I didn’t expect to still be here. He should have easily managed to escape, well perhaps not with our sensor, but he should have at least attempted it.

But he didn’t.

If my mind wasn’t so focused on… making sure. I would have possibly been more interested in his plots and plans.

Right then, now that I was walking through the underground of Hilton Head, as the Comstar members we passed were guided around in handcuffs. I wanted to finish my job.

I had to see.

We walked through the long corridors for a while, until finally we came into a medical bay. More than a few beds were filled, Doctors were wandering around, but stilled at my entrance. The pair of Nighthawks walking at my shoulders and pointed guns did tend to draw attention.

I followed after the Precentor as he walked through the room into a back room, which was obviously, a morgue.

I hesitated at the entrance.

Right now it felt… Fake. I felt almost blank, but I knew.

If Gauge was here… it wouldn’t be fake anymore. But my feet took a step, and another as I walked into the morgue where the Precentor was standing beside a pull drawer.

The fact it looked so similar to morgues I would have seen on TV a lifetime ago, made the entire situation feel almost… inauthentic. As if I expected something more futuristic.

I stepped forward ignoring the Precentors explanation of which one as I grabbed the drawer and pulled.

A body in dark body bag was pulled out, and it took me a moment with shaking hands to pull down the long zipper.

I didn’t even have to draw it down very far.

I knew.

I saw.